《The Novel's Professor》
Chapter 1 1: Rio
The stars sure are bright, he silently thought, while staring at the grand view of the night sky.
The stars were nothing but enviable. They were grand, bright, and ever-shining. A beacon of hope and light, something he could never be.
A life of void, and monotonous continuity, can only envy those like stars, for which he is nothing but a simple existence with nothing going on in his life.
The fumes of his smoking continued to spread, the air having an acrid, ufortable smell.
Once he was as bright as the star, it was when he was a kid. A kid with a cheery personality, unrealistic dreams and expectations. Now? He was just nothing sort of simr. If he had a childhood friend that recognized him, they would probably blink in shock to his current state. Depressing and apathetic.
Reality was just too cruel. Growing up was something many were usually excited about, including him, but when you actually experience growing up, you will realize everything that you thought as a child was fictitious at best.
Dreams and goals were just shattered by the cruel projection of reality. In that matter, men were just not born equal. Equality is nonsense when you have people better than you at birth.
There is simply a category; for those destined for sess and whose life is thrilling. And a category for those like him who are destined for mediocrity and boring lives. Even if you put in hard-work, without talent and luck, it''s simply fictitious to hope to be in the realms of sessful people.
Then again, his life was never about seeking sess. It was the feeling the came with it. Fulfillment.
The smoke slowly drifted away. That was when he snapped out of his daze and realized the cigarette ran out. He threw it away and stepped on it.
''I been thinking of useless negative things...tely,''
He thought while shaking his head. Taking out his phone, the screen reflected his appearance. ck hair, and eyes, with white skin. Average at its utmost, his face was young, not a baby face but likened of a young adult. "As I am a 26 year old young adult," he muttered in-a-matter-of-fact tone.
Turning on his phone, he messaged the author he''s currently assigned to. Being an editor is one of his part-time jobs, specifically on web novels. The author he''s assigned to is not that bad, his book is good too. Albeit a bit clich¨¦ and slow.
''Hey, Rio here,'' he typed. His name, as it shows, is Rio. A very ironic name, like the blue bird from a cartoon that didn''t know how to fly, but eventually achieved to. He continued typing, ''Where are you?''
He waited for several minutes, but the man didn''t respond. At this point, he should just go to the man''s ce and talk about it in person, he thought.
¡ª
The apartment where the man was staying at is unusually big, even if Rio came here a couple times in the past. It''s simply a treat to enter such a house.
John Smith was the name of the author he was assigned to. John Smith was a friendly and approachable man. Rio originally thought he will never get along with someone so cheery, but life just turns around and give a big p like usual. They were friends, great one''s infact.
He was inside the apartment, yet Rio still didn''t see John Smith anywhere. Maybe he was at upstairs, he thought as he tried calling onto his name, "John!"
He tapped his foot impatiently, as a few minutes pass yet the man in question didn''t answer. This was rare. Usually he didn''t go outside at this time of the night, he was a frantic writer. His dedication was truly insane. One time he wrote a full day without break. It was like information was being transmitted to his mind, Rio thought.
Who was he kidding? That''s just bizarre. Then again, the man in question was an enigma itself.
"It seems like he isn''t home yet," He muttered loudly, as he checked his watch. As he said that, a vibration came into his pocket. He took out his phone and speak of the devil. It was John. He messaged me, though the message was a bit weird.
''Hey, Rio. Do you like your life?''
That came off...randomly, but maybe it was something important. He thought as he answered.
''... Frankly, no.''
''Do you wish for... a more thrilling? A more fantasy like, magical like, life?''
Now that one was a weird question. His instincts were shouting red gs at the moment but he calmed it down. Instead of responding, he instead asked.
''What is this about? That''s a weird question,'' Rio messaged, which got an immediate response from John.
''Nothing, just answer it. Think of it¡ as a way to finish my novel.''
Oh, so it was that. Though why that question? Well oddly enough he was getting sleepy so he just answered as best as he could.
''Well, yes.''
Then John didnt reply anymore. It was weird if ever he thinks about this day again, however, intense sleepiness was oveing his mental defenses.
No, no¡ª It wasn''t sleepiness. He was cking out. He couldnt control his body anymore, he was in terror and shrill panic. But he couldnt move. It was like he''s going to sleep forever. He tried his best, but was simply not enough, just like always. Trying his best was never enough.
His eyes closed, his body fell as a thud rang out in the room. It was unknown what happened. As his thud rang out, the door opened as it creaked.
¡ª
Ah¡what happened? His eyes were still closed, only to hear loud chatterings in the area. Frankly, it was annoying. He didn''t like crowded ces. The voices kept getting louder and then he opened his eyes in sheer annoyance.
"¡Eh?"
Eh? Where..am I?
His eyes darted around the room, noticing the unfamiliar walls and ceilings, along with several people.
..Where is this?! No, no¡ª first, what happened?!
Frantically panicking, he resolved his thoughts and started to calm down and view the situation more calmly.
The room was big, it was an office. Desk were all ced in the room, on top was papers and bags, Rio checked the desk he was on, and there was a namete. It was named, ''Rio Salem''.
"¡Rio Salem?" Sure, the first name was his, but thest name waspletely different. Salem isn''t his surname. Now he didn''t know what was happening. Why is he on the desk of this supposedly Rio Salem?
The chats of nearby people were loud enough, so he deigned to listen to gain more information about what is happening.
"So, do you think there''s gonna be some promising students this time?"
"Well, the son of a duke is attending, and supposedly a talented kid from the middle of nowhere,"
"Ooh, wildcards eh? The son of the duke? Like the dukedom who specializes in Martial Arts and Sorcery?"
Students¡Rio pressed the information ''calmly''. Oh well, even if he was panicking inside it''s not like he''s showing it. Somehow this weirdly bizzarre plot is familiar, but put aside the familiarityter and review the situation for now.
So. He got knocked outst night by suddenly cking out in John''s house. He woke up on a teacher''s office with no knowledge of whatever is happening, and apparently dukes and royalty still exist! Martial Arts and Sorcery?! If he had not known better, he would have thought he was in a fantasy¡world.
No..way right?
Rio stood up and mmed the table, taking everyone''s sudden notice. The other teachers nced at him, noticed he was sweating.
"Are you okay, Salem?" A few concerned ones asked, while others just casted a curious nce and resumed talking.
"No, n¡ª, Yes. I''m fine¡thank you." He nodded, still in daze. However distracted he was, he still caught up to what he was called.
"What did you call me?" Rio asked in a hurried tone, worried as if confirming something ominous. The other party was bewildered and confused, but still tried their best to answer, "..Salem?"
Something in Rio''s mind shut down, and boom he directly fell on the chair as he sat down. Noticing the odd vacant stare that Rio was giving, the other party distanced themselves.
My name¡is Rio Salem..? Isn''t that the name of the teacher here on this desk..? So¡I''m Rio Salem? No, no, it''s too early to say. Let''s check a mirror. If my appearance is different then¡
Seeing a ratherrge tablet on the desk, he picked it up and put the screen into his face.
That''s where everything has been confirmed.
This is not¡him. He didn''t have brown hair nor as handsome of a face. His new face was like a piece of artworkpared to his original one. He tried opening the tablet with just the sheer absurdity of the situation. Then that''s where things got more absurd.
Year, 2400, August 1.
He feels likeughing. In just one single day, everything he knows about has been turned around. Reality, or rationality simply disappeared. Who is he anyhow? Is he Rio from 2021, or is he Rio Salem from 2400? He doesn''t know, truly.
Everything has gone weird, crazy and insane. He cked out in his friend''s house, woke up in a different body on a futuristic world, apparently theres also magic and martial arts here. What is this a dungeon litrpg?
Everything is just so bizarre that he simply smiled mirthlessly. It''s he gone insane or the world gone insane, frankly he hopes it''s thetter. At this point It wouldnt be a surprise if something like dragons or dimensions appeared.
Other people, teachers, were starting to notice his weird vacant stare. It was as if a madman, no, it was like a human discovering nihilism and embracing nothingness.
"¡Salem?" Others called out to him,
Rio turned around from the mirror, focusing his vacant nk stare on the person that called him. He didn''t know what he should do in this situation, so he simply smiled, and ask.
"Yes,"
The others just felt weirded out, like it was ultism or mystic. Rio didn''t know he was already branded as a weirdo on his first day.
Chapter 2 2: Miracle Invokers
Rio sighed heavily confronted with a mind boggling revtion. In the end, he decided that thinking about things that will only make him worry is pointless, he set aside that matter for a different time.
Whirling the blue pen on his desk, he figured that asking his colleagues about some info seems to be his best move right now, it didnt have to be important, but some info is still a help.
Slightly leaning to his left, where a teacher is seated. Rio looked at her, he couldn''t help but notice that the teacher was a beauty. Above even the most beautiful celebrities Rio knew. Her blonde soft hair, flowing like a golden waterfall behind her back, and her eyes were like sapphire, shining blue and precious, with pure-white skin and soft lips. She was a magnum opus.
Rio knew thatpliments and times to appreciate her beauty cer, what''s important is learning more about his situation.
"Hello..?"
The beautiful girl responded in kind, she nodded cheerfully and smiled dazzlingly.
"Hello, Mr. Salem." She said in a polite formal tone, as she continued, "My name is Samantha Gaia Constantino! I am pleased to make your acquaintance!"
"Such earnestness..." Rio muttered. He felt some kind of force making him attracted to her, she was just princess incarnate, considering that royalty still exist in this world It wasn''t farfetched to think she''s a princess.
"Hello, Ms. Samantha," He responded in a simr polite manner, "I was wondering¡if you had been teaching here for long?"
Her head tilted, and eyes asking quizically of what am he was talking about.
"Did we not just start our jobs as a new teacher, Mr. Salem?"
Well, that was awkward.
"Oh, right. I must''ve forgotten it due to the nervousness of being epted. Oh and don''t call me Salem, call me Rio." Rio chuckled while scratching his head awkwardly.
"Well, It''s fine Mr. Rio. It''s fine to be nervous, this is after all thergest academy in the world Volund!"
¡Volund? Isn''t that the name of the academy in the no¡ª
"Hello? Mr. Rio? Hello?! Helloooooo.." Damn, she''s annoyingly cute. He wanted to pinch her small cheeks. However now was not the time for that. Volund was a crucial name, it might exin the reasons why he was here.
"Hmm? What was that?" He asked half-distracted. This whole transmigration thing have gotten moreplicated, if his suspiciouns are correct¡
As much as he wants to deny his suspiciouns, ultimately nothing is impossible. He would check the students list and confirm if everything is really what he thought it is.
"I was worried about you, you were giving a nk look again," She says in a soft tone, somehowfortable, as she continued with a worried tone, "Are you sure you''re okay, Mr. Rio?"
"Oh," He said, realizing that he was quite rude and caused the other party to worry. "It''s nothing, I''m fine. Also¡do you have a student list here?"
"You can check at your tablet, Mr Rio." She replied while pointing to the cyber tablet in Rio''s table.
"I see," He said, as he looked at the tablet. Now that he examined it, it was quite big and fancy. It is a futuristic world. Wanting to confirm his suspiciouns as fast as possible, he continued, "Then pardon me, Ms. Samantha. I am grateful for your help."
Turning back, and grabbing the tablet. His appearance was reflected in the screen. Even if it was the second time he was seeing this, it still felt weird and ominous. Every trace of his previous body was gone.
The tablet was suprisingly easily essible, it didnt haveplicated procedures to open. It was like a modern tablet, albeit infinitely better and have more options.
After a minute of searching, he finally got the student list. And there. His suspiciouns were correct after all. A name wasyed down on the document,
Arcuied Valens
Arcuied Valens. The main character of a novel in his previous life, specifically his friend, John Smith''s novel. Arcuied Valens was your typical protagonist, possesing a heroic personality but not impulsive nor rash. He was observant, and smart. In essence, he was a Gary Stu incarnate.
Ignoring the main character for the moment, several implications went to his mind about his sudden transmigration. Of course, most of them were suspiciouns and baseless theories, but on the other hand, a conclusive fact is,
"¡John Smith has a hand over this," He muttered while thinking about his previous life, or per se, the events in John''s house, "He has to."
I mean what better evidence is it that after replying to his cryptic non-sensical message, he supposedly cked-out and awaken to a novel the man in question wrote, Rio thought.
At this moment he really wanted to find his friend, could he even be called a friend anymore? To confront him of what was happenning.
Rio realized he hated being on the dark. He felt annoyance at the fact he doesnt know anything. He doesnt like being suprised and has no control over the situation.
Sure, he did like to be in a fantasy world of magic and beast, but everything was just too sudden. He didnt have any time to react, or process the situation.
To be honest, if he thought about it clearly. It wasn''t that bad. He got a chance to escape his life of void and monotonous continuity. Start a new, carve a life for his own, discover new things.
In essence it was an adventurers dream. It''s just that imagining it in his mind and the event actually happenning are two drastically different things,
He hadplex feelings about this new start of his. A part of him wanted to deny every unrealistic turn of events, another part of him wanted everything to be real and continue. If he were to choose between his life in modern earth and having a new life in another world of magic, then he will dly take thetter.
His feelings were just not calmed yet. He decided to set aside such thoughts forter, as the announcements of students are starting.
¡ª
Arcuied was having a normal day. Earlier today, he woke up from a nightmare, and realized his whole body was sweating in pure terror. He just sighed. It wasn''t the first time it happened. And it wasn''t going to be thest time.
Something deep in his mind knows that it was a bad omen, but he didn''t know what the omen was.
He shook his head hoping to clear his mind of pointless thoughts. He needed to focus. He''s on thergest academy, that means opportunity to get more stronger. He doesn''t want to forget his true goal.
He examined the room he was currently in. It wasrge, unsuprisingly so. At the furthest front of the room was a stage, and above the stage was a transparent mirror. Staring at it deeply, he realized there were teachers in there.
This is probably where they watch the students..? Arcuied thought, while turning his head and examining the back. The back was impressive to say the least. There were seats all over the ce, the seats were lined up neatly.
Though there were also seats above them, ncing at them, he formed a presumption. The people above varied in age, some were young, and some were old, most of the guest were wearing fancy clothes and ornaments. Some had guards and butlers beside them.
They seems to be nobles, or honorary guest, Arcuied thought, evidently no matter the case, they were special. After examing the whole room, he turned to look at the stage infront.
"Good morning," A sound echoed,ing from the stage. In that instant every student turned to look at the stage. There was no one there. Until someone was suddenly there. It was bizzarre, cryptic and weird. Some rubbed their eyes thinking if they were imagining things.
Dimensional Shift, Arcuied blinked in suprise at such a skill being applied. From his understanding, it was a [Sorcerer] Rank B Skill. An instantenous movement where the user transports to another position by shifting his dimensional positioning. As it sounds good at face value, it was impractical in real-life battles. To actually shift your dimensional positioning, you need to calcte the distance, time, and space(position) between two areas, and to do that urately you need to stand still as moving will mess up the calction. It doesnt help that the calction is hard even for a Rank B Sorcerer.
After Arcuied appraised the skill, the man in the stage began to speak. The man was quite old. The man was covered with a snowy white cloak, his right hand caressing his long white beard and left hand holding a long magic staff.
"My name is... Gregorious Valkor. The Vice-Director of Volund Academy," The old man, Greg, announced as he tapped his staff in the floor. The space looked like it warped, the normal clean tiles evaporated as purplish ck space began to cover the room.
It was like the cosmos, the universe. If you look above, you will see the bright innumerable stars. A fitting symbolization of the honored guest above, they were like stars, shining brightly, a beacon of hope wherever they go.
"I am here to wee you all young people to Volund Academy," Greg said loudly as he stared into the crowd of students, "The Volund Academy is not just any academy. It is the greatest among any other. It is best in teaching, and training. It has the most resources among others. All of you here are reviewed and analyzed by the staff, you are picked as talents of this generation!"
Greg swung his staff as a luminiscient orb appeared on top of the room. It was formless, transparent, and shining. "Then¡for what purpose are you students here for?"
"It is to train you lots. To prepare you. To teach you the ways of magic, and powers of Miracle Invokers," Greg continued, as his voice getting louder each time he talked "A Miracle Invoker, a being who''s power is to wield miracles. Tomunicate with Godly Divines. To hath control nature itself. To shatter, cut, and pierce anything with your body. That¡is what we teach you to be,"
"For only beings with such powers are able to protect humanity againts other races, especially demons. But do remember. We are here to teach you the powers of miracles," Greg walked around the stage as he continued, "Not to use it for your own misconduct, but to protect humanity. With great power,es great responsibility."
As hisst resounded in the dim, quiet room. The students felt their blood boil, their faces resolved. Before they knew it, the spell that caused the room to make the tiles dissapear, has vanished. The room was now as it was previously, filled with clean white tiles.
Arcuied was the same. He felt the innate desire to protect, guide and defend. It was like he was programmed to do so. However, as much as his feelings of heroism was big, it wouldn''t affect his true goal. Correction, he wouldn''t allow it to.
The people above varied in expressions. Some were happy, while some were uninterested or unimpressed. It didnt take long before the students and guest above, apuded alike.
¡ª
Rio looked beneath the mirror, his eyes slightly distracted. He remembered that as much as this was a fantasy world, this was also a cruel, and grueling world full of threats. The external threat of demons, and the internal conflict of humanity.
In the original novel, the main cast of characters fought threats of several kinds, whether world ending, or just a street famed serial killer. They fought these threats using the powers of magic, or so this society would call it, Miracle Invokers.
If he remembered correctly, Miracle Invokers were seperated into different sses or professions. Granted magic is infinitely diverse, famous geniuses across the history merely simplified the threemonly ways to use magic.
Mystic or ultist, the profession tomunicate with existences beyond humanprehension, or beings outside the cosmos, this ismonly acuited as the most mysterious and hardest ss.
The Sorcerers, a profession that came from the Elves, it focused on controlling naturews itself until when humanity took charge of its development and it started to control beyond nature and even thews of space and time itself.
Finally, Martial Artist. An original profession from humanity of using magic to enchance a person''s body to fight beings above their own. It is the first profession humanity used, dating back from the Era of Magical Beast. While this profession is simple to understand, it is the most diverse among the three. People in this profession differ from Swordmasters, Archers, Lancers, or just Brawlers.
Miracle Invokers are also ssified by rank. Starting at Rank E, to eventually reaching Rank S. This was the general conscensus humanity as a whole reached throughout history.
As for him, well, he doesnt really know. He did just arrived here moments ago. He thought of experimentingter and testing things out, though he would have no problem in theory since he read most of the info in the novel, but trying it out in real time and thinking in theory are two vastly different thing.
Well, such things forter..I guess, Rio thought as he heard the ending of the announcement and prepared to meet the guest at the designated room.
Chapter 3 3: Practice
The room where he was in, was the most luxurious ce he ever saw or gone too. There were just ornaments, ribbons, and decorations everywhere. He saw several paintings that seemed so lifelike and unreal, he guessed it''s probably reinforced with some kind of magic. Granted, Rio was a poor joe in hisst life so a view of noble proportions is bound to suprise him.
As awe-struck he was, he doesnt want to be seen as a country bumpkin, so he quelled the suprise and awe in his expression. He looked around in the room, and at the corner he saw Samantha.
She looked like a princess incarnate, is because she is a noble. He forgot, or simply, the situation was too sudden that he didnt remember her. She appeared around the middle contents of the novel. She was the eldest sister of the current heir of Desmon Family.
Her story is quite tragic to say the least. She was originally going to be the heir of the Desmon, however when results of her potential were out, she was in fact untalented. In the end, her little brother was chosen as the heir. She didn''t hate that she got reced by her brother. She hated the fact that her existence was a failure. She set her sights on teaching, and there shended on Volund Academy because of her capabilities and background.
She was a minor character in the novel, and often minor characters either get forgotten or die. At the battle of the Second Titan, Titanmachia, she died valiantly protecting the school.
As for Rio''s opinion, well he might not know her, but one thing is for sure. He would try to save her. Keyword, try. Hell, he didnt even know if he can do anything againts this world full of magical beings. He would focus on trying to sustain and improve himself first, before thinking of helping anybody. Granted, the only reason he wanted to help her is because he found her story rtable and tragic, as long as it doesnt cost him something he would help. He was no saint afterall.
As for the plot? The Second Titan, Titanmachia is still far away from the current events. And of course he will interfere, even if he wants it or not, the safety of the world corrtes to his safety.
Putting that aside, he had been staring at her for a while. It was good she didn''t notice, or else it would''ve been weird and left a bad impression. Then again, with that amount of people surrounding her it''s not like she would notice him staring at her.
It was cheery in the room, full of noise as many people talked to each other. And then a loud p echoed in the room. Rio stared at the doorway at the front, there was a man. The man''s appeareance silenced the room, and Rio didnt know why.
The man was intimidating, his expression was tense and stern. His face was mature, not old nor young. His eyes deep ck, as he wore a monocle in his left eye. His ashen long gray hair tied into a ponytail in his back. He walked silently with his hands at the back, his formal wear showing his refined stature.
He seemed important, if those bodyguards or bulky built men standing by his side are anything to go by. The man stopped upfront, and all guest, teachers alike stared in respect.
"I thank you all for attenting this glorious event. As the Director of this academy, it fills me with joy to start yet another year of teaching... This event is a celebration for a new start of our academy," The man spoke, his words soft yet his face remained unchanged, ever tense and serious. "Afterwards is the start of the year. A new year for teachers and students alike. Even be if you''re a peasant, noble or neither. Volund wees all."
As soon as his words finished, a man approached. The man was blonde, his face was quite remarkable, but when Rio stared he felt as if the man''s face was illusionary. The blonde man bowed before speaking, "It is truly unfortunate, Esteemed Director Guinevere. Our guild leader couldnte over due to dire matters."
"I see," Guinevere said as he continued, "I understand, your guild''s matter is indeed dire, if what I heard holds any value."
"Thank you for your magnimous understanding, Esteemed Director Guinevere," The blonde man simply held a casual smile and bowed, as if his head suddenly sprouted a memory, he continued "Ah, I almost forgot. Our guild, Heavenspawn, would like to invite your esteemed self some day,"
Guinevere simply nodded, and the blonde man noting the response left to go back in his group.
Rio understood why people showed such respect towards the man. He was famed, in the novel, too. He is Guinevere, The Man of Magic, The Director of Volund Academy. His titles aren''t for show, they are direct evidence of his capabilities. Guinevere by birth, is chosen. He was born with boundless talent, and achieved grand things,ter in life he made Volund Academy.
He also noted the guild Heavenspawn. He barely remembered the guilds, however, Heavenspawn is a fairly important guild. If guild rankings are anything to go by, they are Top 3 in the whole world. Heavenspawn, as it''s name indicates, is a group of individuals who are talented at a certain aspect. Whether it be, ult, Alchemy, Architecture, Martial Arts, or anything. It''s been said that Director Guinevere has a hand over it''s creation.
After that little conversation, the celebration continued without a hitch. Rio eyed the several people approaching other individuals. He knew they were some of the guest that were trying to make connections. If he had to guess, they were from various guilds.
¡ª
Rio finally arrived at the room. He wandered around the halls for a long time. He got lost. The school is unsuprisingly gigantic on the inside, well it was a good thing he encountered a fellow teacher during his ''travels'', which the teacher in question helped him find the way to the private training room.
There were two types of training room in the academy, one which is public. The other which is private. The public is free for all people inside the academy, it is mostly used for ss activities and exams. The private training room is a special room given to every student and teacher, it is their own personal limited training room.
Rio held the white badge in his hand, it was silver white, having the mark of a staff, symbolizing magic or sorcery. It indicated the path the former ''Rio Salem'' took, the path of magic. As for Rio himself, he had ns on what to do with his powers, he decided he won''t limit himself to one ss.
If others wouldve heard his thoughts they would''ve find him crazy and stupid. Focusing on one ss is already time consuming enough, but also, it was impossible. When magic first entered the body of mankind, people discovered there was a secret organ in the body. It was an independent organ. Extensive research shows that it could only be seen by using magic. It''s appearance was a transparent white cube.
Since it was only discovered by magic, it''s purpose should also be rted to magic. With that thought process, geniuses of the past experimented countless times with magic and finally arriving at a result.
The transparent cube was a container and a purifier of magic. Magic in essence is toxic and abnormal energy if demonic beast are used as an example. The transparent cube, also known as ?Miracle Core?, is able to contain magical energy and purify it, enabling pure magical energy spread to the body of a person.
While magic is inherently toxic, it is also an energy or source of power. The spread of pure magical energy in the body made the bodies and organs of people stronger and better. After enough magical energy is contained in the ?Miracle Core? ascendance was the next option.
Ascendance waster discovered as the solution to fix the problem of ?Miracle Cores?.
By exploding the ?Miracle Core? and recreating them to be a bigger core at the same time, they create an event where the body experiences an intense absorbtion of magical energy and creating a bigger cube from before. Albeit it was a dangerous process, but the benefits were much more in the end. It was called Ascension for the fact it strengthens a person to multiple levels.
However, the reason using two sses or more is impossible is because there is only one ?Miracle Core? in a body. Before ascendance, one is able to choose a ss. It was optional, however, people who don''t choose a ss don''t reach far and inferior to those who choose sses.
By picking a ss, a person''s ?Miracle Invoker? is strengthened and upgraded to bepatible with the said ss, hence when picking the
[Martial Artist] ss the ?Miracle Core? changes the color from white to red, picking [Sorcery] ss changes the color from white to blue, picking the [ult] changes white to purple.
Since by effect on picking a ss the ?Miracle Core? is changed, other sses skills are much harder and time-consuming to use. It was not impossible to use other sses skills, however it will be much harder and less effective, so people often just learn the basic skills of other sses and focus on their respective ss.
However, Rio has meta-knowledge, or in another term, future knowledge. He knows a particr ce where a Formless Seed is found. The Formless Seed allows one person to effectively make a second ?Miracle Core?, of course it''s uses are far more versatile and flexible, however making a second ?Miracle Core? was the best option so far.
Two ?Miracle Cores? will make him effectively make use of magic more flexible by virtue of having many more options.
However, as he is currently at the academy the Formless Seed will wait. First he has to practice the skills of sorcery, for that reason he brought several books and scrolls with him from the library.
Calming down his excitement, he prepared to channel the spell. There was a false notion that Sorcerers need a staff to channel their spells. A staff is used because the medium is far more flexible and easier to use than using your body to channel.
Closing his hands and pointing a finger upfront, he focused his mind into channeling the spell.
"Agi."
Swoosh!
A ming ball appeared and struck to the wall. It didnt touch the wall however, as a blue invisible barrier obstructed it from being charred. None of it matter Rio though, for all what matters now is that he was able to cast magic.
The spell he used was a beginner skill rated one star, meaning the lowest of low. Even if it is just the most miniscule magic in all of everything, Rio was ted. It was like a kid discovering new things.
Calming down his innessant excitement, he looked over the pile of scrolls and books. Oh boy does he need to pull a ton of all nighters. However that was not a problem to him. Rio''s body is already [Rank C] the rank of people beyond the average. His stamina is over the top and is easily able to stay awake overnight.
Chapter 4 4: Rest
The night was still young. Rio just finished practicing the skills and powers earlier at the training room. He didnt expect that it would take him a week to properly use them. Thankfully sses will only start tomorrow.
Time flies so fast, it was already a week since he transmigrated to this bizzarre world. Several nights of practice made him ept the fact that everything is real and he needs to get a grip.
Maybe it was because constantly using magic enchances a person mind, or simply a week of time to think made him acknowledge the situation. Well, who knows?
He was walking towards the library while carrying a box full of books and scrolls he borrowed. And it was light, suprisingly. Though that was probably because he was a Rank C Miracle Invoker. The strength of a person was above a veteran soldier if he reached Rank C, regardless of the ss.
During the past week, he had discovered a lot of information about his new identity. He was apparently a Rank C Miracle Invoker in the path of Sorcerers.
The library was located at the first floor corridor, it was at the corner end of the floor. Arriving at the library door, he put down the box he was carrying and took out the white badge in his chest pocket. The white badge featuring the mark of a staff, was more than a simple decoration. It''s an important identification chip used by the academy to be granted ess to certain rooms.
It''s no exagerration to say that losing the badge is also losing your ess to Volund Academy.
He slotted the white badge in the small slit in the door. The door opened and he took back his badge before walking inside. The inside of the library was vast. There were innumerable amount of books and shelves.
Observing the inside of the library, he noticed there were a lot of people inside this time. Last time, there were only a few people, though that was probably because the celebration just ended and the students just moved in. A week of time should be able to make themfortably at the academy.
He walked towards the librarian''s desk. However, while he was walking a student approached him. The student''s hair was blonde, indentical to his eyes that were shining golden. The young man''s mannerism was refined and elegant, alike a nobel. When Rio looked at his face he was reminded of a major character in the novel.
"Good evening, professor." The student said with a smile and bowed slightly.
"Good evening." Rio in respond nodded to his greeting. His eyebrows quirked upon seeing the student''s smile. The student''s smile at first looked fine and sincere. However experience told Rio there was more to that smile. He just couldn''t put his finger on it.
After the greeting, the student left. Rio sighed. He had a guess on who that student is. The student was most likely Eugene Pendragon, a noble through and through. He was the sessor to the dukedom in the royalty. If he were to describe Eugene, it would be nigh - perfection.
He had it all. Looks, talents, upbringing and mannerism. Even if he was a noble he didn''t abuse his power and status anywhere, he earned respect of the people by his attitude.
But, Rio who had read the story knew that he wasn''t entirely perfect. He shook his head at that thought. He was quite tired, so he just continued walking towards the librarian''s desk. Frankly he didn''t want to think that much and justy dead in the bed. He would think about Eugene, or the novel at another time.
He was just too tired at the moment. The constant practice of spells and review of topics over a week without sleep depleted his energy. The only reason he was able to focus continously even over several days is because of his enchanced mind for being a Rank C Miracle Invoker.
He arrived at the librarians desk. He put down the box of books afterwards, he took out the white badge and gave it the librarian. The librarian was an old woman, her hair was ashen white and face littered with wrinkles.
"You reviewed the basics? These books you all borrowed are entry level." The librarian said as she took the badge and scanned it.
"Indeed," Rio nodded with a poker face, well he was technically not lying since he did review them. The only problem was it was his first time of learning them, "sses areing up, a thorough review should make me teach more efficiently."
"How admirable," The librarian said, as she unboxed the books Rio brought. She continued, "Exactly what a teacher of Volund Academy should be."
"You tter me, madame." Rio sighed. If only she knew that he didnt know a single thing about the topics and skills he borrowed.
"Here," The librarian as she finished gave back the white badge, and bid farewell. "Come again, young man."
Rio nodded in response and prepared to go back to his own room. If he ever wants to review basic topics or learn advance topics, then defely. However if he needed skills? It''s a long shot he will.
?Skills? are the byproduct of mankind''s experimentation and use of magic. To simplify, skills are left down by predecessors of the past that was good at magic.
? Agi, the beginner skill that is rated one star, has a background of skills that were first brought in the world.
?Skills? likewise are ranked. The number of stars tied into a skill corrtes to its rarity. A one star skill is asmon as junk. A five star skill is the rarest, it can even start a noble lineage and prolong it. It''s priceless, in essence.
The category of skills are based on how easier or hard to learn a skill is. A beginner skill is as simple as it gets, an easy skill that could be used by any Miracle Invoker, majority of beginner skills are mostly useless, however some are priceless. A master level skill is as it''s name implies, a skill only learnable by master''s.
There are better ces to get the skills that he wanted. Rio already thought of several other ces he would visit, however, as he is quite tired he would think more about it in the future.
¡ª
He had never gotten in his room before. But he did know where it was. How? Well, the silver badge that he used for identification earlier also has another use.
It had another function to use as a map incase a student or a teacher got lost or wanted to find something important. To use it you need to insert magic inside the badge. Well, that''s how he used it anyway.
Truly, a convenient artifact, Rio thought as he continued to walk forward the hallways.
While Rio was walking towards his room he saw a person silently standing in the hallways. The person seemed lost in thought, seemingly thinking of something.
It was Samantha. Her figure still beautiful as always, noble and elegant, like a princess. He approached her, at the intent of greeting her.
"Good evening, Ms. Samantha," Rio said as quirked his eyebrows while continuing, "You seem nervous."
"Ah!" Samantha snapped out her daze in the sudden voice, she looked up and saw it was her colleague, Rio. She asked, embarassed "I-is it that obvious..?"
"Are you nervous for tomorrow?" Rio asked as he nodded to the question.
"Indeed," Samantha confessed, as she wondered quizically tilting her head, "You seem to not be nervous, Mr Rio"
"I have experience in teaching," Rio said. It was true. Back in his previous life he did enter a few tutor sses just so he could have some money. He remembered one kid in particr. However those memories are something of the past, he shouldn''t dwell on them too much.
"That''s wonderful!" Samantha said happily, as she asked "I guess this should be quite easy to you then?"
"Far from it," He sighed, as he continued while staring at the sky. "Teaching from somewhere and teaching at Volund Academy are drastically different."
"I guess that''s true," Samantha nodded, and noticed the dark circling eyebags in the Rio''s eyes. She frowned as she ask, "You seem to be out of sleep, am I somehow obstructing you from resting..?"
"Ah, no." Rio shaked his head, as he replied, "I was about to sleep, and thought that I should atleast greet you. You did help me during the announcements."
"I see, I must thank you for your help Mr. Rio, my nerves are quite calmed now." She nodded with a serious expression.
She was too formal, he thought. Her mannerism and way of speaking are stringent. Not that he was particrly bothered by it. After that little conversation with Samantha, he bidded farewell and proceeded to get back in his room.
¡ª
His room was big. If he were to describe it, it was like a hotel room but bigger. There was a kitchen at the far end of the room. A couch was situated in the middle of the room, facing a t screen television. The bedroom or sleeping quarters was behind the door at the left of the room.
Rio in a hurry, removed his white coat and brown shoes. His body was quite well-defined. Not a body builder''s physique, but above average one. He opened the door to his bedroom, and just fell straight into the bed.
The bed wasfortable. Just at the fall to the soft matress his body felt rxed. His headfortably sleeping in he pillow. He wanted this rest. He needed this rest. From the mind boggling revtions, constant practice of magic, review of topics to teach, he needed this silent recluse sleep where he doesnt think. He doesnt operate. Justfortablyying.
Chapter 5 5: Mock Test (1)
Arcuied just woke up and arrived at his ssroom. He looked up at the top of the door. A silver sign was ced, letters were carved into it forming ss 1 - A.
He checked his arms, making sure there wasn''t anything on it. Earlier at midnight, just like always, he had a nightmare. He didnt know when it was gonna stop, and frankly he wanted it to end. He just had to endure more until he find the answers he was looking for.
He sighed as he prepared himself. This was his starting point to everything. This is where everything will begin. And he isn''t gonna mess anything for that matter.
He opened the door, and there he saw the inside. The inside was neither small nor big, just medium sized. Small desk and chairs were lined up inside the room. At the furthest front was the board and the teacher''s desk.
He looked around the room and realized there weren''t that many people yet. Only a few notable one''s. His arrival most likely alerted them. One was a blonde student with elegant mannerism and handsome looks, he sat opposite facing a beautiful girl.
The next was the beautiful girl, she had long ck hair and green eyes. Those green eyes were familiar to him but he just couldn''t put his finger on where he knew it. Looking at her smiling expression, it seems she didnt mind being apanied by the blonde student.
And the next one was the oddest one. The man looked like he didnt have any kind of sleep, his eyes were drooping and there were dark eyebags below. He had a fashionable green hair and yellowish skin.
''Huh¡I wonder if he got any rest¡''
Arcuied thought as he prepared to walk to his desk, as he continued to walk, the blonde student greeted him,
"Good morning, your name is¡?" The blonde student greeted with a casual smile as he asked,
"Good morning too, and it''s Arcuied," Arcuied responded as he turned to look at the student, and ask, "How about you?"
"Eugene Pendragon." Eugene dered with a hint of pride, afterwards he introduced the girl he was talking to, "This is Amber Hong, daughter of the¡ª"
"Stop that, you''re embarassing me," Amber said in annoyance as he pinched the skin of Eugene, which thetterughed it off, she looked at Arcuied and said, "My name is Amber Hong."
"I¡see." Arcuied muttered as he looked at both of them, they seemed like good friends. It wouldnt be a stretch if they knew each other before going to Volund Academy.
The two proceeded to converse again, so Arcuied just walked to his desk and sit at his chair, suprisingly he was beside the odd student. As Arcuied sat he greeted the odd green-haired student,
"Are you okay..? You seem out of sleep," Arcuied asked with a hint of concern.
"Oh..Arcuied right? The name''s Xiao, Xiao Long. A genius of the generation," The green haired student, or Xiao Long, said drowsily as he continued, "Don''t worry about me, it''s norma¡"
The man suddenly stopped as his eyes closed. Arcuied wondered what happened until he heard him snore. He was asleep.
Arcuied blinked, he shook Xiao''s hand, he decided to call him Xiao because it seemed convenient.
"Oh¡where was I..?" Xiao said as he woke up from his sudden sleep, he continued, "Oh right! Don''t worry, I just stayed overnight to make some dru¡ª, potions! Yes, potions!"
You were going to say drugs weren''t you..?
"Okay¡" Arcuied just nodded to his weird mannerism. And then it came into him of what just Xiao said.
He knows how to make potions?! If what he said is true then¡he really may be a genius of generation..
Arcuied nced at the sleeping self-proimed genius. It seems his ssmates were another league. It wasn''t an understatement that this was the gathering of geniuses.
Still, genius or not. It doesnt matter. As the answers he was looking for doesnt end with this tiny hub of geniuses.
At that moment a loud announcement broke out in the academy.
¡ª
Rio looked at the stack of papers he was holding while sipping his coffee. A morning coffee truly brings delight, he thought. The papers were information of students, ranging from their background, hobbies, and talents.
The students were called by announcement to go to the public examination room. At any minute now they will arrive. He just recently learned of the news, but it seemed there''s going to be a mock test to rank each student''s potential.
This school was crueler than he thought, it truly wasn''t a joke when they proimed they only teach geniuses. Rio shook his head on that, it didnt matter to him the slightest. He should just calmly observe for the day and rest.
He already made several ns for the month to do. And so far, he wasn''t that impatient for it. Impatience brings nothing but shambles to his ns, and he sure don''t like not being in control.
As he had the time to think, he figured out what he will do concerning the original plot and characters. Firstly, he would try to keep the plot as it''s original direction as best as he can, it''s the only advantage he has afterall. And secondly, regarding the characters, he would help them subtly, afterall the stronger they were earlier the less responsibilities he bear.
So by that, he''s gonna operate subtly and hidden. At morning he''s a teacher, at night he''s another person.
At this moment he heard the marching footsteps of students. The students entered the door. They were greeted by therge field. It was like an arena.
Rio sat at the chairs above the field, he noted many of the students seem like they just woke up. As he was observing he heard an the person behind him click his tounge,
"Tsk. Disorganized, Tardy, Unrefined." The fat man muttered. He seemed like a noble if his fancy clothes were anything to go by, he looked like the standard arrogant noble. The fat man noticed Rio staring at him.
"What are you looking at? Is there anything you need?" The fat man asked rather rudely, Rio didnt mind it however, he just shaked his headpromising no conflict to the man.
"No wonder you look familiar. You''re the branded weirdo from the first day, aint you?" The fat man said as he remembered the circting rumor in the staff,
"W-weirdo..? Where did you hear that from, uh, Mr. Whackermoley." Rio said stuttering, suprised that there was suddenly have a rumor regarding him. It seems his ns of staying unknown is falling off each moment.
"Call me, Bourgham," Bourgham said in part annoyance to being called his surname, he continued "Panicking in the first day¡taking entry level basics and reviewing them over several days¡atleast, that''s what I heard."
"That is indeed true, Mr. Bourgham." Rio sighed, unable to deny the rumors. It seems staying lowkey as possible is going out of drains every moment.
Bourgham lost interest in him after that short conversation and proceeded to look at the students that were lined up below. Rio also put aside his thoughts and looked below.
As someone who has future knowledge, he easily knows who are worthy of investment and will reach far in the future. He also easily spotted the main cast of characters. Though, Rio looked at a student and got lost in thoughts.
The student has a short snowy white hair, and shining gold eyes. He was the main character of the novel, Arcuied. Even thought he was the main character of the novel, he was the most mysterious of them all. His actions were often contradictory, and his thoughts were messy.
At that moment, a loud voice resounded in the room. The voice was amplified by some kind of magic, as it easily reached the whole room.
"Good morning! Good morning!" A man with a bright smile walked inside the room, his hands pping. The man was tall and look middle aged, he has short brown hair and thin sses covering his eyes.
His voice awakened most of the drowsy students, and a particr green haired student was in shock of the sudden loud voice. All the eyes were directed at the man.
"Do you students know why we called you here?" The man with his bright smile asked, he was noting the people that were listening as he observed the crowd. And he saw a blonde student raise his hand, "You there!"
"A test, I presume?" Eugene answered casually.
"Indeed. Your reason?" The man asked, raising his eyebrows. An answer is merely a guess without reason. To formte a proper observation, you need to have an answer backed up with reasons. A guess in a battlefield is fatal.
"Ah, I just deduced it by the fact that this is mostly a public room used for test and there are several teachers seated above. By that, only an idiot would not realize it." Eugene said as he stretched his arms forward.
"Indeed. It is a test, an important test at that matter. That is why I, Professor Guile, am here." Guile announced as he took a step forward with his hands spread, "This is a mock test to measure a student''s potential. While sure, you kids are talented people reviewed by the staff and trainees, we need to make sure our investment to your future isn''t gonna return badly. To that, we employed a system of measuring potential."
"And, why is this important perhaps? ...Ths will decide your stay in the school." Guile said as he walked around and flicked a drowsy'' student''s forehead, "Those at the most bottom rung of potential are¡going to be expelled. No strings attached, expelled. Whether you''re a civilian or a noble, if the academy deems your potential to be bottom rung dogshit, then... pack your bags, tie your shoes and get on the bus¡ªyou''re going back to home."
Indeed a cruel procedure, but a good way to put motivation in the students, Rio thought as he observed the state of some students. The mediocre one''s had sweat over their face''s. Several notable one''s had calm expressions, as if the announcement had nothing to do with them.
Eugene and Amber were calm as an ocean. Xiao was thoughtful, thinking of something. Arcuied just steeled his resolve.
Chapter 6 6: Mock Test (2)
Rio was looking forward to this test for many reasons. The primary reason is that he''s finally going to witness an actual real timebat. The secondary is, to observe Arcuied, and the other characters. Each reason is as important as the other to him.
"Without further a do, let''s start." Guile announced as he snapped his finger.
As he snapped his finger, arge stage rose from the ground. The stage was big, a transparent two-way mirror covered it. It probably has to do with the thing they were going to put in it, Rio thought.
The spectacle didn''t end there, at the various corners of the field containers filled with different weapons magically appeared. Most likely imbued with a skill that causes it to be hidden, Rio thought as he observed the events below.
"Go get the weapons you want!" Guile said as he took a step back and observe the students find their weapons. Some haven''t gotten over the suprise yet, and notable one''s already moved to get the weapons.
While others were busy with their own things, Guile exited the room.
Regarding weapons, Rio was undecided at the matter. He didnt know what kind of weapon he wanted, and haven''t decided about it until now. des would be ineffective at long rangebat. Bows were not even an option, he didn''t have that great of an aim. Guns were inefficient at best. He wants to find a perfect weapon that can be used at anybat.
Well, as luck would have it. There was an artifact that can operate as he wants. The problem is, the ce was too far away from the moment. It would take several weeks of time to go there.
At that dillema, he decided to put aside that matter and think about it after getting The Formless Seed. It seems most of his problems stem from the fact he didn''t have the freedom to move as a teacher. Rio sighed at that.
At this moment, the student he was watching finally moved.
¡ª
Arcuied stood as he looked at his fellow ssmates. Many were panicking and undecided. Then again, the mock test was an immediate suprise to the whole student body.
But he was different from them, he already knew what weapon he wanted. He was walking to go there right now.
As he approached the container, he held onto the handle of the weapon. The weapon was a long, straight de with a sharp edge on both of its sides. It was a Sword.
As he held the handle, coincidentally a hand also held another weapon from the container. Arcuied turned up to look at whose hand was it. To his suprise, it was Eugene.
"What a coincidence," Eugene chirped casually as he held the long shaft of the weapon with a pointed steel head the end. He took it out, and only now did Arcuied had a good look of the weapon.
It was a Spear. The spear stood beside Eugene, making Eugene seem more elegant. Eugene noticed the weapon Arcuied was holding, and nodded seemingly think of something,
"What?" Arcuied asked with a serious tone, noticing the odd nod of the man.
"It was nothing," Eugene said as he waved his hands off, indicating it wasn''t anything important. He asked innocently "The sword fits iyou, but do you even have the skill to use it..?"
"More skilled than your spear waving." Arcuied rebutted with a non-chnt tone as he moved away without a word.
Eugene''s eye twitched at that remark. It seems the man had quite confidence in himself. Eugene just shook his head and tried to find the person he was looking for. At some corner of the field he spotted her. Amber Hong. He hurriedly walked over where Amber Hong was.
Arcuied didn''t know what was the problem with Eugene, but experience told him the best way to shut off a snarky remark is to rebutt it and leave immediately.
Arcuied arrived at his position earlier, now that he has a weapon all he needs to do is wait until he gets called. Speak of the devil, an announcement rang loud inside the room.
"No. 1, Arcuied, enter the stage and proceed go be examined. Please bring your wanted weapon."
Arcuied blinked in suprise to that. He didnt know he was going to be first. Well, it''s not like it matters that much to him. Being first norst doesnt change anything.
He patted his chest as he prepared himself. He walked over the stage, noticing that all the stares were directed at him. He even saw Eugene smirking at him and Xiao giving a thumbs up.
Arcuied shook his head and ignore the stares. This was an important moment. This was the turning point, or in essence, whether he can stay in this academy or not.
As he slowly walked inside the arena, the entrance closed abruptly. Arcuied brandished his sword while waiting for the opponent he was going to face.
At that moment a loud roar resounded, the students, Arcuied include looked around to find where the roar came from. Then, therge door was kicked open.
Guile entered with a leash on his hand, tightly dragging arge beast that was resisting. He dragged therge beast inside the arena, afterwards he took off the leash and the beast remained a still, cautiously looking over the room.
"Heh, this is the big boy you''re going to fight!" Guile said as he walked over the door and prepared to exist, continuing, "I call it, Serbius! You either knock this little guy out or you get knocked out! Credits to the Recreational Club for this monstrous abomination!"
Arcuied looked at the monster. The monster can be described in two words, strong, and monstrous. It looked like a chimera, having the same features and looks. A lion''s body and head, a snake part of it''s tail, and vicious ck wings like a bat.
"This¡power," Eugene muttered with a hint of fascination, years of training from the noble house made him adapt to different kinds of magical radiation and sense their appropriate rank, "It''s Rank D.."
Eugene sighed, it seems like this newbie ssmate of him isn''t going tost long. Every student in this Academy are atleast Rank E. Maybe if it was him fighting that abomination he would have atleast a chance.
"Not only Rank D. It''s a Chimera." Amber quipped from the side, she knew many kinds of monsters. As the heir of a famous guild leader, the various monsters of wild were taught to her at a young age. Even she, doesnt stand much a chance againts that abomination.
While every student was sighing at the their fellow ssmate''s inevitable fate, Rio at the chairs above observe intently without blinking. He knew that Arcuied can beat the monster. However, he was measuring his chance againts it. He was far stronger than the monster, that''s for sure. Butbat experience? Virtually none. Rio gravely sighed, and wanted the weekends to arrive quickly for one of his objectives to initiate.
Arcuied ignored the stares the students were giving and just brandished his sword. Pointing it to the monster. At the moment Guile left the arena, the test started.
He moved, imbuing magic to his feet and applying skill. He arrived almost instantly at the monster. He thrusted the sword in the side. However, as he was going to thrust the sword, he sense immediate danger.
The snake tailshed out to him, forcing Arcuied to abandon his offense and revert to defense. He checked whether the monster had any blindspots. His eye caught one thing. The monster was blind at the other eye, using that as an advantage he sped up as he ran to the left side.
Swoosh!
He shed his sword horizontally, as the wings of the lion aggresively p and blew him away from the sheer force of the wind. However it wasn''t all for naught. He felt it, his sword touched the skin of the monster. But, it wasn''t just the monster that was wounded. Him too. His skin tore up from the wind.
He looked at part of the left side of the face, there was a graze. Blood fell down as the wound opened up. Arcuied had a skill that he barely used in public, however this was an exception. It was <
Evolved magical beast are beasts that safely survived metamorphosis which very few beast could survive. After the metamorphosis, the beast willpletely change appearance wise and strength wise.
"That''s right kiddo! It''s an zing me Ape! A Rank D behemoth." Guile said as observed the arena with interest, he continued with a tone of interest, "Now what will you do?"
"Hmm.." Amber muttered worriedly, she didn''t know how will this match progress. However, her trust wasn''t so shallow, she knows that Eugene will win this. Only the question is, what will he sacrifice?
¡ª
"Now this is quite a predicament," Bourghammented as he observed the arena. He looked at Rio and asked, "What are your thoughts on this?"
"Me?" Rio asked as he looked at his back thinking that he wasn''t the one questioned.
"Of course you, who else?" Bourgham said in-a-matter-of-fact tone, looking at Rio like there was something wrong with him.
"Ah, I was just surprised," Rio said reassuring the man, as he continued, "As for my thoughts? Well, Eugene will win ten over ten."
"Oh, where''s that confidenceing from?" Bourgham said in interest as he quirk his eyebrows, Rio was about to answer however Bourgham was no longer looking at him.
Rio noticed why the match was continuing. Eugene finally recovered from the shock.
¡ª
Eugene heard Guile''s words and focused on the battle. He had enough reason to take this seriously. This was a match worthy of a talent such as him. He felt his face smile.
This zing me Ape may not be as strong as the Chimera Arcuied fought, but it was a genuine Rank D Magical Beast. A rank stronger than his current strength, Rank E.
He longed for battles stronger than him. It was a barbaric motive, unlike the elegance of a Nobel. But so what? History proimed that most founders of Nobel families were battle freaks as they destroyed hordes of Magical Beast during the distant era. He figured he had just inherited the trait from them.
Eugene held the spear in one hand as he activates a skill. The skill was one of his family legacy techniques, ?The Dragonic Seas Flow?, a battle art that uses the elements of water, by creating them from thin air or either using the surrounding water.
Dark blue water aligned with the sharp point of the spear forming an illusion of a dragon, Eugene sped up, holding the spear shaft with both of his hands. The water flowed where the spear moved.
Eugene arrived at the front of The ming Ape, his hands tightly holding the spear as he shed it vertically, the water flowed as the sharp steel head touched the flesh of The zing me Ape.
Ssshh! Swoosh!
Now he heard it, the sound of the skin tearing apart from the pointed de. The zing me Ape also felt it. It felt pain, added by water its opposite element. It felt extreme pain. It retaliated by smashing his two hands to the ground.
Eugene expected this, those Ape''s always go for brute force when afflicted with pain. This one was not an exception. He jumped to the air before the fist reaches the ground. He pointed his spear to the head of The ming Ape. He thrusted it, hitting the skin.
The head was harder than he thought. With this spear he couldn''t hope to damage The zing me Ape''s head. So, knowing that attacking the head results in nothing, he took out the spear from the head as he fell down to the back of the ape. His body arching down while mid-air, he shed the back of The zing me Ape vertically.
Ssshh! Swoosh!
Its skin teared apart, blood oozed from the wound at the back. Smoke drifted the air as the water evaporated the fuming mes. The zing me Ape felt extreme pain.
In agony, it swinged its arm in a circling motion, hoping to st apart the fiend who inflicted pain to it.
Eugene retreated, expecting the swing. The zing me Ape was angered. It didn''t hit a single thing. It opened its eyes, and it noticed that the fiend was gone.
At that moment, The zing me Ape felt danger from his back. The fiend was there. It noticed the fiend toote as a flurry of attacks ravaged its back, countless wounds whether vertical or horizontal afflicting it. It didn''t help that the pain it felt was amplified by the dark blue water.
However, The zing me Ape decided to abandon all reason and just go for brute force without regard to its body. Eugene, who noticed this, realized he was toote to dodge the iing attack. He only had one option: that was to use everything he got to finish off The zing me Ape before it hit him.
Eugene was decisive, he knew it was his only choice.
He activated the skill, ?Swirl of Elements?, as a swirl of different kinds of color emerged from the pointed steel head of the spear.
Whether it was the white sharp air, the dark blue water, and the zing fire. It swirled ontop of the pointed steel head.
?Swirl of Elements? absorbed the elements at where the user is at and converge of them to create a swirl of different kinds of elements. It was a signature move of the Pendragon Family. The sharp air came from The Chimera from thest battle, the dark blue water came from the his spear, the zing fire came from The zing me Ape.
Sshhngg! Swoosh!
With all of his will and power, he thrusted the spear. As he thrusted the spear, he felt two things at once. First, he felt his spear touch the flesh of The zing me Ape. That was good. But want to know what wasn''t good? The swing of The zing me Ape reached him.
It sted him apart. It blew him to the left side of the arena. He was close to cking out. However, he saw it with his two eyes before cking out. The zing me Ape was knocked out cold. At its body was a swirling mark of a wound.
"Hahahaha¡"
Before he descend into unconsciousness, heughed, his voice echoing inside the arena. Eugene was satisfied. He got a battle worthy of him and defeated it.
Chapter 8 8: The End Of The Mock Test
"Truly, a show of elegance and art." Bourgham muttered in amazement at seeing the disy at the arena, he continued looking at Rio, "It seems you were right,d."
"Indeed, Mr. Bourgham," Rio said as he sipped his coffee, he continued as he asked with a hint of concern, "However, isn''t this quite brutal..?"
"That''s normal," Bourgham said in a certain tone, he tapped his finger in the armchair as he continued, "If they can''t handle some brutal things, they shouldn''t have enrolled at the academy."
"..You make a fair point," Rio nodded sighing, he asked in curiosity, "What about the injuries..?"
"Don''t worry. With the currenttest medicinal achievements, a few broken bones and ribs are as easy to fix as small wounds," Bourgham said, reassuring Rio.
"I''m going outside and take a break," Bourgham said as he stood up wriggling his body while he took his coffee from the chair.
"I see. Take care then." Rio nodded as he bid farewell to the entric man. He left, most likely because the things he wanted to see were over. The teachers weren''t really needed to watch over, they were just spectators or back up protections in case something goes wrong.
As for him? He wasn''t going to go outside yet. He wanted to see what thest two main characters can do, mainly Amber Hong and Xiao Long. Albeit their matches will be less intense than Arcuied''s and Eugene''s, he didn''t care.
¡ª
"No. 3, Amber Hong, enter the stage and proceed to be examined. Please bring your desired weapon."
It was finally her turn, Amber thought in impatience as she stood up and prepared herself. She wanted to finish this match quickly. She wanted to check on her friend in the infirmary.
Remembering Eugene, Amber sighed as she shook her head. What was she worrying about? It was not like that fool would just die. With all likelihood that doofus will recover just fine.
She should just calm down and focus on this examination of hers. If there was one thing she hated more than anything else, it was that she didn''t want to shame her family''s name.
If she failed here and the word get''s out? Oh lord, she might as well be a hermit and never appear from society ever again.
She entered the arena as her name was called by the announcement. Her green eyes staring at the opposite side of the room. She took out her weapon as she waited for the opponent she was going to face.
Her weapon was a long piece of curved wood with a string attached to both of its ends. It was a bow. She picked a bow, mainly for one reason. She was good at it. It was her weapon ever since she was a child.
Taking up the bow as a weapones with twenty arrows, well she could have taken much more arrows, but it would be too heavy and unnecessary. Twenty was enough, even if she included the scenarios that she missed a shot.
Besides, she had a backup in her pocket. One could never be too prepared.
At that moment, on the opposite side of the room, the door opened. Guile came back, this time not holding a leash to the magical beast, but riding it.
"Hm, this might be too easy for ya''¡" Guile said as he looked at Amber at the arena while riding the magical beast.
Amber looked at the beast and sighed in relief. It was a Grey Wolf. Like the name implies, it was a wolf colored grey. The lowest of low among the hierarchy of wolves. While the Grey Wolf was the weakest among the wolves, it didn''t remove the fact it was deadly.
The Grey Wolf was a Rank E Magical Beast, just equal to her current strength, Rank E. She sighed in relief because her guess turned out to be true. She had guessed the academy will put the student''s an opponent that they can defeat in theory.
"Oh well, not like I can do anything that much.." Guile muttered as he jumped off from the wolf and exited the arena.
The moment Guile left, the fight started. Amber took out one arrow from her back and fire it at the Grey Wolf''s eye. The eye was a weakness to every beast that relies on sight.
Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. The Grey Wolf opened its jaw as it bit the arrow, breaking it into pieces. Amber, noticing that, quickly retreated to the back and reloaded more arrows. The Grey Wolf rushed forward, blitzing as it chased Amber into the arena.
Swooosh! Swoosh!
Amber fired two more arrows in session, but this time she applied a skill, ?Elysia Wind? making it faster that it was previously. One was aimed at the eye and the other was aimed at the neck. The Grey Wolf opened its jaw again to bite the arrow heading for its eye. It didn''t ount for the arrow that aimed for its neck as the pointed steel sessfully struck its flesh.
"Woooo¡." The Grey Wolf howled in agony, as the arrow burried into its neck. The neck of a wolf was its most vulnerable part. It was an intentional move from Amber.
Swoosh!
As The Grey Wolf wriggled its body to remove the arrow stuck in its neck, Amber fired three more arrows without rest. Each with imbued with ?Elysia Wind?. The three arrows flew through the wind, two of them missing as it merely grazed the head of The Grey Wolf, one however that was aimed at the eye sessfully hit.
The right eye of The Grey Wolf was struck with an arrow, inflicting more pain on its body. The Grey Wolf wriggled its body as it removed both arrows stuck into its body. Without rest, it ran blitzing at the arena.
It was the right call for The Grey Wolf, three more arrows were fired by Amber. All of them missing as The Grey Wolf avoided them with its speed.
Amber, noticing the sudden speed of The Grey Wolf, immediately retreated as she ran through circles in the arena while The Grey Wolf was chasing her. She fired five arrows as she ran, two of them hitting the legs of The Grey Wolf, the other three aimed at its neck.
The Grey Wolf tried to avoid all the arrows, however it failed as two arrows hit its neck and legs, respectively. Afflicted with pain in both neck and leg, it simply ignored it and chased Amber.
However, as The Grey Wolf ran, its speed was evidently much slower than before. Amber smiled at that. Now she canfortably fire arrows while not worrying about getting caught.
Amber fired three more arrows, one hitting the left eye while the other two struck the neck. The Grey Wolf was sessfully blinded. It breathed heavily as it continued to run chasing Amber. The pain was obstructing it from moving.
Amber, without taking a break, fired three more arrows. The arrows flew through the air, striking The Grey Wolf at the neck and sessfully killing it.
...Atleast that was what she thought.
But reality digressed. The Grey Wolf bit three of the arrows breaking it all. Even if it was blinded, its survival instincts kicked in and warned it.
Amber, noticing this, tried taking more arrows from her back. However, she grabbed nothing but thin air. She made a fatal mistake. She got too careless and didn''t ount The Grey Wolf would still be able to respond.
Amber bit her lip as she remembered what her father said. She should''ve known that this would happen.
"Do you know what advantages many beast has? It''s the will to survive. It''s innate instinct to reject death at its core."
The words of her father resounded in her ears. She made an error over her own overconfidence. Amber retreated as she ran blitzing at the stage.
The Grey Wolf, realizing that those pointy steel projectiles were no longer getting fired, smiled sinisterly. It used all its power to run, chasing Amber in the arena.
Amber, looking at the back, noticed the speed of The Grey Wolf suddenly increasing. She looked at the front trying to run more quickly, however; she realized it was all for naught. The wall obstructed her. She realized she was cornered.
Amber looked at the back, seeing the sinister Grey Wolf smiling through it all. Without a moment of hesitation, The Grey Wolf pounced, attacking Amber, intending to bite her head off.
"Gotcha!" Amber said as her previously worried face turned into a cold smile instantly, her hand held a metallic long barrel. It was a gun. Good thing she listened to her father. Keep a gun in your pocket, always, he said.
Without hesitation, she fired the gun. The loud sound rang at the arena, hitting the neck of The Grey Wolf. Before the pounce could hit her, it died mid air.
Its body fell, itsst sound was a whimper of defeat. Seeing the corpse, Amber sighed. This was definitely her hardest battle yet. She wanted to take a rest quickly after checking up on Euger.
At that moment, Guile entered the room along with a few cleaning staff.
"I was about to interfere'' but what do ya know, missy has a gun in her," Guile said,ughing as he took the corpse of the wolf, carrying at his shoulder.
"Clean them'' bloodshed." Guile ordered to the cleaning staff he brought over. The staff proceeded to clean it.
Amber patted her chest as she prepared herself to exit the arena. Well, she won. She passed atleast; she didn''t shame the family name. That was good.
Suddenly, from the outside of the arena, a student came forward and asked a question. "Is that allowed? Shouldn''t she be disqualified even? How is this testing potential if anyone can bring whatever they want?"
Guile stopped, turning his back as he stared at the student.
"..Well, everyone is free to bring whatever they want. They can. You can. She can," Guile exined, "The rules didn''t state so otherwise, did it? The key here is to examine not only your battle potential. But awareness and preparation. If you bring out an magical artifact, then go right ahead."
The student quieted down, unable to respond further. Perhaps there were still someints within the student, but the person kept it to themselves.
¡ª
Just as the novel described, Amber was indeed talented at the bow. She had a good aim and precision, however she was limited to the fact that she didn''t have much battle experience, Rio observed as continued to watch over the arena.
Amber''s situation was simr to him, having much power but unable to effectively use them to its limits. Rio already has a solution for that, and he wasn''t that excited about it. That was, venturing on a dimension. Meaning effectively fighting for his life and death.
"Haa¡." Rio sighed, putting aside the matter as he awaited thest match he was going to see today. Xiao Long. That student was the most quirky of them.
¡ª
After cleaning the arena, Guile left to get the next Magical Beast and Amber rushed to the infirmary to check upon Eugene.
The students realized, simrly to Amber, that the opponent they were going to fight was something they could beat. That put a relief on them..
Xiao Long was snoring as heyed on the floorfortably, he was a sleep. At that moment, however, the announcement rang once again.
"No. 4, Xiao Long. Please enter the stage and proceed to be examined. Please bring your desired weapon."
Xiao Long hearing that loud announcement, abruptly woke up at his sleep. It took a few seconds before he realized he was getting called to the arena.
"Oh shit!" Xiao Long said, grabbing his weapon. It was a long, thin wooden rod. It was a wand. Sorcery was his specialty.
Xiao Long quickly entered the arena, at the same time Guile entered the arena as well. Xiao Long got a good look at the opponent he was going to face. It was a Griffith. Arge bird with tworge wings. At the word of history, arger and more powerful hawk.
It was a Rank E Griffith.
Well, not like the size mattered that much, Xiao Long thought as prepared the things he was going to use. There were vials of unknown chemicals and elements under his uniform and pocket.
"Don''t overkill it, okay?'' Cleaning is tough," Guile said as he looked at Xiao Long with a smile. Afterwards he left the arena.
At the moment Guile left, the match started. Xiao Long without hesitation, immediately activated a skill without the Griffith reacting.
"Aqua." Xiao Longmanded as he pointed his wand at the floor. Instantly, the floor below the Griffith was filled with a puddle of water. Without hesitation, Xiao Long took a vial filled with chemicals under his shirt. Holding it, he threw it at the puddle of water.
The vial broke upon thrown, toxic gas was released at the puddle of water. It was sulfuric dioxide. Upon contact with water, the puddle of water turned to acid.
The Griffith touched the puddle of acid. It felt corrosion on its feet. It took a step back in surprise and agitation, however that was a mistake as his feet again came contact with the acid. It felt the burning corrosion once again.
Without a semnce of a break, Xiao Long continued. He took out severalrge vials in his pocket, all filled with mmable gasoline. Without mercy, throwing directly to the face The Griffith.
The Griffith feeling pain because of the corrosion of the acid, felt a burning sensation in its eyes when the oily substance entered its eyelids. But it didn''t end there. It heard the fiend that afflicted him with such pain,
"Agi." Xiao Long said as his wand pointing at directly at the oil. Instantly, an explosive fire suddenly ignited at the face of The Griffith. The mes were enriched by the mmable gasoline.
The Griffith could only feel intense heat as it''s face was subjected to intense burning, afflicted with pain, it moved in agitation at the sudden pain. Its feet came in contact with the puddle of acid below. Feeling the burning corrosive pain again, it identally slipped.
Its body fell to the puddle of acid, its skin and wings feeling massive burning pain. But its pain didn''t end yet. The enriched mes came in contact with the acid. Abustion urred.
The Griffith felt extreme pain until it died. Every part of its skin burned, the acid corroded his bones and flesh; thebustion exploded his wings and the mes burned him charred.
All the while this was happening, Xiao Long just calmly stood, overseeing the suffering The Griffith was facing. He was examining the extent of his damage. His sses shined, covering his eyes. By the eyes of other people, he looked like a mad scientist.
"That seems about it," Xiao Long said as he turned his back, preparing to leave.
¡ª
"That was certainly graphic and disturbing¡!" Rio muttered in shock as he observed the onught of burning and explosion. The novel didn''t lie, Xiao Long, the genius of Alchemy was a mad scientist in diguise.
Rio snapped out of his daze and shook his head. That was certainly gory and terrifying, especially if the person in question was a student. But he needed to get it together. The gore and graphic insanity were just a fraction of this world.
After the match finished, Rio stood up and prepared to leave. He fixed his coat and took the coffee from his armchair. He walked over the exit as he left the room.
Chapter 9 9: Plans And Preperations
Rio was walking around the hallways. He had just left the examination after seeing the main characters fight. He was not interested in the remaining examinations, and he wasn''t even that concerned of the students.
Guile was there, whatever problem that might arise could be easily solved with him around. He was the head of teachers for a reason afterall.
Rio was on his way to his room now. Seeing the fights between students made him impatient. He wanted to quickly be able to control his powers properly, how else would he even be able to survive if he can''t properly fight?
While he was hurrying to his room, he heard loud noisesing from one of the doors in the hallway. He approached it out of curiousity. It was the infirmary. He leaned in the door to eavesdrop on the conversation.
"I''m going back now, I was tired from the battle." Amber said as she sighed, she stood looking over Eugeneying at the bed.
"I didn''t know you were that worried about me. Go ahead," Eugene teasingly said, as he continued while looking at the bed beside him, "Beside, I havepany anyway."
"¡Are you referring to me?" Arcuied said as he titled his head whileying on the bed.
"Of course, who else?" Eugene said, quirking his eyebrows, he continued as he waved his hand in a shooing gesture towards Amber, "Now what are you waiting for? Shoo, shoo."
"..Why did I even worry for you?" Amber muttered as she shaked his head. She turned around as she opened the door.
"Haa, youth." Rio muttered as he sighed, hearing the conversation.
"Ah!" Amber yelped as she was suprised by the person infront of her, she looked at the person and saw a silver mark in his coat. It was a teacher.
"Hey, calm down." Rio said as he reassured the suprised girl. "I was just checking the infirmary."
"A-ah..I see," Amber muttered as she recovered from the suprise, her face turned solemn upon realizing something, "That was rude of me. Good morning, and you are¡?"
"It''s Rio Salem, your professor in Magic Theory." Rio introduced himself. This was his first meeting with the main characters. He needed to present himself properly.
"Amber! What''s wrong?! Did someone hurt you?! Which bastard wa¡ª" Eugene said in a mix of worry and anger, his arm covered with bandages as he walked over holding a crane.
"You''re misunderstanding something, Mr. Eugene." Rio said in a calm tone as he looked at Amber, requesting for help.
"What Professor Rio said." Amber nodded in response.
"I..see," Eugene sighed, realizing that he was too hasty on conclusions, he continued with an apology, "Pardon me, Professor. I was just worried."
"No worries." Rio replied, epting the apology. He continued as the corners of his lips rose, "Afterall who would want to see their friend girl hurt?"
"Uh, whatever do you mean Professor?" Eugene coughed as he feigned ignorance.
"What are you two talking about?" Amber asked as she raised her eyebrows in confusion.
"It''s nothing." Eugene inisted as he looked away, embarassed.
"Then excuse me, Professor." Amber expressed as she excused herself, wanting to go to her room and rest quickly. She was just too tired at the moment. Whatever Eugene meant was probably nothing important.
Rio simply nodded and watched her back move farther away. He looked at the injured blonde Pendragon and helped him. Rio assisted him back to the bed.
"Thank you, Professor." Eugene expressed sincerely as hefortablyy on the bed.
"¡I didn''t know you can thank someone sincerely," Arcuied said with a hint of suprise, as if such a notion was impossible to him.
"Just what impression did I gave you?" Eugene mumbled, his eyes widening in ridicule.
"There you go. I''m gonna go now." Rio said as he prepared himself to leave.
"Wait, Professor. I have a question." Eugene said with a serious tone. He was going to confirm something. There was a chance this Professor might not know, but it was worth a try.
"Ask away." Rio said, raising his eyebrows and staring at Eugene directly.
"Was the examination truly arranged by Ranking?" Eugene asked, posing a question he wanted to confirm.
"Indeed." Rio answered without hesitation, it was obvious what Eugene wanted to ask. Better to shut down his ego earlier.
"Then Ar¡ª"
"Arcuied is, indeed, more talented and stronger than you." Rio added as he said in a cold tone. "It is the undeniable truth. Or is it that you doubt the integrity of this academy?"
"¡I am?" Arcuied quipped, as he asked confused on what was happening.
Eugene was suprised at the tone the Professor talked. It was cold and uncaring of emotions. He didn''t get treated like that since he was born, it was a first experience. Some part of his pride wanted to rebel, but arger part of rationale acknowledge the Professor was right, regardless of the tone.
"Is that all?" Rio asked, confirming if there was still anything they wanted to ask.
"When will I get discharged?" Arcuied asked, curious if he was going to sleep here or on his room.
"Soon." Rio answered as he turned his back and left a few words, "I''l be going now."
¡ª
Rio had just arrived at his room. He sat at the couch as soon as he entered. Good grief, this day was tiring for an entirely different reason. Well atleast he introduced himself already to the main cast.
He had done a step in progressing his ns atleast. Now the next time they should meet It would a lot be morefortable and casual.
Now that he arrived, he opened the Television. Therge LCD screen turned on as the news came in. Rio listened to it attentively, the news might alter his ns considerably.
"Breaking News! Niara Guild acquired an unidentified herb from the Misty Mountains. It is currently being kept at their treasury as they hire several alchemist and appraisers to appraise the said herb."
It wasn''t anything important afterall, Rio was relieved. He didn''t want any sudden news that affected his ns. Speaking of guilds however, he would probably not join one.
Guilds, in essence, are justbatpanies in a nutshell. They are banded group of Miracle Invokers that profit from either protecting society or helping people get various umon materials. Whether it be resolving small miniature daemonic dimensions, or trading materials they collected from the wild to the market.
Joining one would just restrict his freedom, he had the option to create one. But joining one was not that beneficial to him.
His ns were as follow, get along with the main cast of characters, get The Formless Seed, and enter a medium sized daemonic dimensions. He''s rtionship with the main cast of characters just started, and he wasn''t going to end it there.
The Formless Seed and the medium sized daemonic dimensions had a slight problem. He had no money. Both of those needed money. Even at an bizzarre fantasy world poverty never leaves him, huh? Rio sighed as he thought about a way to make money.
Rio suddenly realized of something. What about the money of Rio Salem? Before he transmigrated into this body, the previous Rio was already a teacher of the prestigous Volund Academy. Not only that, he was a Rank C Miracle Invoker.
He must''ve had plenty of money to join this prestigous academy and reach Rank C Miracle Invoker at the same time. As he thought of that, he immediately got up and take hisptop from his room.
He opened theptop and pressed the web icon. He typed in Central Bank. If he remembered right, there were plenty of banks in this world, however Central Bank was the most popr and used by Miracle Invokers.
Waiting for the website to load, Rio tapped his fingers in the couch impatiently.
The website was loaded. As luck would have it, his ount was never logged out. Thank god he didn''t have to enter the password and such, he couldn''t have guess it.
Rio sighed in relief as he looked at the amount of the money he has. At that, he was stunned speechless.
100,000 Credits.
This is¡his total funds?
You must be joking, Rio thought as he chuckled. This was too low. He could probably get the Formless Seed with this, but entering the daemonic dimension? No chance. The money is too little.
"Haa¡" Rio sighed in a tiresome way. Now he needed to increase this money. The fastest way was to invest. He had almost bare bones knowledge of stock investing, how could he even raise his money by that?
Rio rxed as he thinked the situation more calmly. Since he needed to get The Formless Seed first, he should think of a way to get money during his trip. His trip was still at weekends, and that''s two dayster.
Rio closed his eyes as he felt the urge to sleep. He felt like he shouldn''t sleep, but unfortunately his mind just shut down.
¡ª
Where am¡I?
I looked at the surroundings as my eyes felt hazy and drowsy. I looked at my arms. It was blurry, like mist. I realized itcked rity, it was like a phantasmal.
Who¡am I?
Something clicked in my mind. Right, my name is Rio. Rio..Salem? No, no. I''m Rio #$&+ from¡another¡ce..
Information was hard to grasp¡It was like fleeting and chaotic. I couldn''t properly hold any thoughts nor memories, my mind felt like it was levitating and crushed at the same time¡
This was like a realm full of thoughts and ideas¡it was a ce where matter shouldn''t exist¡
"You''re finally awake," A deep voice resounded as I kept my mind together from dissapearing. I wanted to reply, but I had no mouth. No voice. No thoughts. Only will.
"Don''t bother, at your current strength right now you wouldnt be able to reply," The deep voice said, it''s voice resounding at the ce, virtual thoughts were going away as he talked, "This is the phantasmal realm,"
I don''t know what that was..
"No worries," The deep voice said as it chuckled and continued, "I just brought you here to fix a little something."
What¡fix?
As the deep voice word''s echoed, I felt something. I screamed. In pain? agony? I don''t know¡.entirely, I felt nothing. Pain did not exist here, nor did agony. I just felt¡something in my mind change. As if something was altered. Something..innately important was being taken away¡
But I didn''t know what was it¡
"There, all finished." The deep voice said, as it bid farewell, "I guess this is goodbye, I''m sure we will meet again¡.Rio #$&-"
The voice was familiar¡
However, everything was dissapearing¡.before I could figure anything out.
I dissolved into nothing..
"The ns are set into motion," The deep voice spoke with certainty, it continued, "This is¡the final battle¡of humanity."
"Not just humanity, fool." A soft voice spoke, resounding in the realm, "Beside''s what''s so special about that person? He just knows the future, nothing less, and nothing more."
"You''d be suprised," The deep voice chuckled in amusement. Humans afterall are those that manages to defeat all odds and win.
Chapter 10 10: Teaching Magic
Rio opened the ssroom door as he held a cup of coffee. Last day was weird. He was too careless, he didn''t even realize he was too tired that he suddenly slept while sitting on the couch. He had a feeling something important happened during his sleep but he couldn''t figure out what.
Well if he couldn''t figure it out, he might aswell forget about it. He couldn''t do anything at the moment anyway.
As soon as he opened the door, all the student''s eyes were redirected to him. Rio, looking back to the students walked upfront and announced his presence,
"Good morning."
""Good morning!"" All the students greeted as they stood up and respectfully bowed.
"Are all of you here already?" Rio asked calmly, observing the seated students. There seemed to be no empty seats, good. The means there were no absent students.
"Indeed, Professor." Eugene answered respectfully as he smiled. It seems the Professor that helped him yesterday was his teacher. What a surprise.
"Good. Then, let us begin with an introduction," Rio said as he sipped his coffee, he continued, "My name is Rio, Rio Salem. I am your Magic Theory mentor. Call me Professor Rio. I''m in charge of teaching you fledglings about the theories and origins of Magic, simply put."
"To start this ss, our very foremost objective is to understand Magic." Rio said as he continued while sipping his coffee, "Then what is Magic?"
"You then," Rio pointed at Amber who had her hand raised. Ah, Amber. If the novel descriptions hold any value, then he had a clue what she will answer.
"It''s a limitless, infinite, and miraculous energy from the vast expanse universe that has no ends to it''s usage." Amber said concisely. This was the type of an answer Rio expected from Amber. A text-book concise answer. She was the type to rely on the textbook summarization more than her own opinion.
"Factual, concise, yet textbook." Rio nodded as he pointed at Eugene next. He wanted to hear the main characters answers. Their answers to this question will reveal their personalities.
"It''s what we use to battle, and kill enemies," Eugene said casually as he smirked, he continued, "In essence, a way to show who is more superior."
"Partly correct, however just a fraction of what it is." Riomented as he picked Arcuied next. Eugene was what he expected, whilst a battle hunger fool, has a degree of prideful superiority.
"¡I guess, something we use to protect people..?" Arcuied said with hesitation bubbling over his words.
"Is that your answer?" Rio asked as he stared directly to Arcuied eyes. Was this really his answer? In the novel he was indeed heroic, however why was there hesitation and confusion on his words?
"No," Arcuied shook his head, the blue eyes of the professor stared directly into him. It was like the professor knows everything about him.
"Then what?" Rio asked in a serious tone, this was a key to understanding what kind of person Arcuied truly is. The Arcuied in the novel always had contrary and messy thoughts, as if his actions and goals were not aligned.
"¡A tool to use for searching for the truth." Arcuied expressed quietly.
"Like a historian, or truth seeker." Rio nodded as he covered his shock and picked thest one, Xiao Long. It seems Arcuied had a more personal reason that was not entirely revealed in the novel. If that''s the case, then he couldn''t trust the novel blindly. Or else, he would just be faced with surprises left and right.
"What else? A tool used to achieve personal goals, well if you want my reason? It''s to be rich and happy." Xiao Long said cynically. Magic as Amber said, was limitless and infinite, but the most urate answer for Xiao Long was to achieve personal desires.
At a human cynical standpoint, he was indeed right, Rio thought. Magic in essence for humans was a more convenient tool to achieve what they want. Whether it is to be rich, to be a hero, to be a murderer or to be master.
"Cynical, but I won''t deny that." Rio nodded as he put down his coffee in the desk. Now it was time to exin the semantics of Magical Theory. He had the basic knowledge from the library, and advanced knowledge from the novel.
"As Ms. Amber said, magic is a limitless, infinite, and never ending energy." Rio said, as he continued, "But how do we use it to begin with?"
"Now, this is where people discover whethere they could be a Miracle Invoker or not," Rio expressed, "To use magic we need to have a strong imagination, or for a better term, strong spiritual sense."
"Those that couldn''t invoke magic into reality, are people that don''t have high spiritual imagination." Rio stated coldly infront of the ss. The seperation of talented and trash was not only limited to modern society, but even more so in an fantasy world.
"That spiritual sense, or imagination, is what crystallizes magic." Rio said, as he continued. "Then professor, if we imagine or wish it hard enough would we be able to use magic?"
"Yes, however some talented people don''t need to try hard at all, as their spiritual talent allows them to instantly use magic," Rio said, as he paused before continuing. "But even if you have spiritual talent, or you imagine hard enough, the best you can do is use beginner level skills."
"Even a spiritually talented person would have a hard time understandingplex high level skills. To master such skills, you need practice and time," Rio stated, stood upfront at the room.
"In essence, there is a limitless, infinite, never ending energy in this world called Magic. The way humans use magic is by crystallizing them by spiritual imagination. Magic synchronizes with your mind, spirit, and body." Rio dered, causing a second of silence to pass by the room
"¡So what if we wanted to magically produce food using magic?" Xiao Long quipped, if it had never-ending ways then surely that was possible right?
"You can, indeed. If you have the right skills ofcourse," Rio said as he chuckled, he continued looking directly at the students, "Or else you will make random gibberish."
"Huh...is that how famous restaurants at the Royal Capital make food?" A student quietly muttered in suprise.
"Don''t be an idiot," The student beside the person expressed, "Do you think magic taste something?"
"Well, no." The student replied, staring at the person seated beside, "But, have you tried tasting it..?"
"...You have a point," The other student paused before answering, "Wanna try cooking at the dormter?"
"Take those conversations after ss or you two will be going outside." Rio ordered as he turned his back to the ckboard, in his hand was a small white chalk.
The two students embarrassedly turned quiet as they were caught talking to each other in the middle of ss.
¡ª
In the hallways of the academy, a brown haired professor hummed silently admist the silent hallways.
Rio looked at the doors that he passed by through, searching for the faculty of teachers they were supposed to stay in during academy hours. Ah, there it is.
He arrived at the faculty room. He looked at the inside, noticing that there were only few teachers, most likely because most of them have note back yet.
Surpisingly, one of the few teachers that already came back is Samantha. He approached his own desk, as he greeted her,
"Good morning, how was it?"
"Ah!" Samantha yelped in suprise at being greeted suddenly without warning, she looked beside and saw her first supposed friend teacher.
"You surprised me, Mr. Rio," Samantha sighed as she continued, "I did just fine, I was nervous at first, but after getting into the lesson¡it just flowed naturally."
"I knew you could do it." Rio expressed sincerely as he took out hisptop, "You just have charisma that charmed even me,"
"Uh, are you hitting on me, Mr. Rio?" Samantha asked, half embarassed as she tilted her head confusedly.
Rio paused at that. He was about to open hisptop, but it just hit him on what he just said. It was a poor choice of words. Even though he was so ashamed and embarassed right now, he need to calm down.
"Ah," Rio said with a poker face, looking directly at the embarassed noble girl. He continued, "Is that how it came out to you? I apologize then, I just meant you were a natural charmer."
"¡Those are poor choice of words, Mr. Rio." Samantha said, chuckling.
"That, I agree. Ms. Samantha." Rio nodded in agreement. Well atleast she was not misunderstanding anything anymore. But, he needed to reflect over his poor choice of words after this.
After that little misunderstanding, they each focused on their own matters. He needed to arrange his ns of getting The Formless Seed as the weekends were near.
He first needed to search up where the ce actually is. He knew what it was called and where at the map it was, but physically? He didn''t know where exactly. All he knows is the location.
He searched up the location. The ce was called "Valley of Encanti¨¢", It''s was named after the settlement near it, Encantia City. The ce was actually limited as only those apanied by Miracle Invokers can tour.
That was to be expected, since magical beasts still roam free in the world, endlessly multiplying. Making them extinct was a no brainer, as it would just ruin the ecosystem.
However, magical beasts are just minor problems for humanity as a whole anyway. The biggest problem was the rtionship between the other races, aside from humanity. The daemons were an exception, they were natural enemies of the everyone.
As he was searching, he found out that the world was actually a supercontinent. There were no divisions ofnd, but thends converged into creating a gigantic continent.
The world wasrge, there were many ces that was unexplored and havent been researched yet. It didn''t help that since the era of magic, humanity was in constant danger and chaos was everpresent.
Only in thest millenia''s were peace was achieved. And that peace was gonna breakter this year. If the novel events hold any weight, the serene and still peace that was present was merely an illusion by a greater danger surpassing imagination.
Rio sighed, it seemed he needed to get stronger quickly. The plot, the schemes and danger was ever present in this world. If he wanted to have a chance to live he needed to get stronger.
Chapter 11 11: The Formless Seed (1)
The weekends finally arrived, Rio thought as he checked the backpack he was holding. Inside, were everything he needed, ranging from simple food to needs. He needed to prepared after all, he wouldn''t want to he overconfident.
He had just exited the academy a few hours earlier, as he arrived at the Royal Capital. The Royal Capital was the metropolis of this society. This was a ce where everything could be found, high-ss food, good entertaiment, and quality goods.
The Royal Capital is directly overseen by the government, or the monarchy. The current person on the throne is King Arthur, there where only a few instances he ever appeared in public, but if he ever does so again, the world would be at chaos.
After Rio observed the capital, he had to agree. This ce was had many things, and was easily thergest ce he had ever gone to. He would''ve loved to explore a little, but unfortunately time was not at his side.
He was in a hurry, however he didnt even know where the ce he was finding at. But, that wasn''t even a problem at all. Technology here is so advanced, most citizens are given a free smartwatch. Granted, it was only free if you were registered as a citizen.
He had one too, and he had to admit. This was convenient. He turned on the smart watch, and a hologram screen popped out. He pressed the map since he needed directions afterall.
He typed the name of the ce he needed to go to, and suprisingly it was quite far from him. It would take him a couple hours of walking at most. That was sufficient, it also helped that he could enjoy his time on the capital for a while.
''Ah, such blissful breath of fresh air..''
The air was fresh andfortable to breathe, Rio found himself rxing at the breezy calm air. The constant chattering of other people was refreshing to him rather than annoying, it had been a while since he had heard people constantly talk. The academy was quiet, utterly quiet even more so at nights.
He walked around, following the directions given by the stopwatch. As for safety? He didn''t need to worry about getting tricked, the producer of this object was a fair and impartial man. That person wasn''t the type to put trackers on their work.
As he walked around, he smelled the fanciful and tasty aroma spreaded in the air. He looked around and realized there were many restaurants here, with all different culture integrated. Rio saw one that had italian dishes, and another which has chinese cuisine.
He wanted to taste them, but he remembered his poor budget. He got depressed all of a sudden. Truly, money was his restriction to freedom both past life and current life.
At sadness, he looked around the brand names, remembering them incase he everes back. His eye noticed one restaurant. It was cheap. He could afford it just fine, that turned his mood back to happinness real quick.
It was a japanese side stall. Rio approached it, and sat at one of the empty chairs. The stall selled ramen. He didn''t know much about ramen as he only tasted it once in his past life, and that was when a colleague treated him to dinner.
"One, uh, Sapporo Ramen." Rio tapped his fingers as he ordered some food. He didn''t know what ramen was good, so he just picked the one that looked tasty.
"Coming right up!" A deep and heavy voice replied. He was the one that was incharge of this stall, if Rio had a guess.
"So, where are you going?" The chef asked in curiosity, seemingly wanting to start a conversation.
"I''m headed to the Miracle za," Rio replied casually, as he looked at the technique being applied to making the ramen.
"Ah, so you''re a prestigous Miracle Invoker?" The chef asked excitedly. It was rare to meet Miracle Invoker''s at these part of the streets, it was even rarer to have a costumer of one. Most Miracle Invokers go to za as they didnt have any interest in these parts of the metropolis.
"Indeed, however keep your voice down. I don''t want uneeded attention," Rio said, putting a finger in his lips gesturing to keep quiet. He had forgotten that Miracle Invokers had a prestigous reputation, even going as far beingparable to superheroes.
"Here''s your order," The chef said as he put the bowl of ramen down to Rio''s table.
Rio nodded in thanks, ready to eat the ramen. He picked up the chopsticks and put it in his tounge. Ah, it had been a while since he ate good refreshing food like this.
¡ª
Rio had just finished eating the ramen and had been walking around for a while. The ramen was priced at 15 Credits. Affordable and cheap for his budget.
Speaking of credits, it was the currency of this world. Credits reced coins and paper money some point in history. The way to earn Credits was simply to contribute to society.
It was also why being a Miracle Invoker is one of the most sought of jobs in society, as the danger and risk of being one is huge, so is the returns and benefits of one is as huge too.
After a hour and more of walking, he finally arrived at the Miracle za. The Miracle za, was as it names implies, a za or ce for Miracle Invokers. This was where most deals regarding hiring some people, finding some umon materials,and finding equipment or skills happen.
It was the den and gathering of many Miracle Invokers in society. But he was not in here to hire people, nor find equipments or skills. He was simply in here to ess the portal towards Encantia City.
As he walked around, he heard many deals going around the hub.
"¡This broadsword, perfectly refined and crafted, for sale at the price of 2,000 credits¡"
"¡An Herb of Revilization for sale at the price of 8,000 credits¡"
"¡Open for hire, Rank D Miracle Invoker at the price of 15,000 credits¡"
The hub was full of chattering and voices spreaded across the ce. Rio continued to walk, ignoring most of the businness and deals that they were offering.
And, finally he arrived at where he needed to be. The Portal Hub, this was the ce filled with portals towards the various ces of the world. This was a public domain for all Miracle Invokers, however using a portal was not at all free.
There was a price, and depending on what portal you wanted to use the price differs heavily. If you just wanted to go at some riffraff near tourism ce it would cost less.
The Portal Hub was managed by the Nether sh association. They were the one''s managing the prices of the portals and their maintenance. Their history was quite a long one that Rio would not have the time to discuss.
The portal he wanted to enter in was Encantia City, it costed about 40,000 Credits. It was cheap for a normal Rank C Miracle Invoker, but for the poor low budget Rio it was like a gut wrenching blow.
''Well, no matter. I would be able to earn moreter anyways.''
Rio thought as heforted himself. He should get going now, he needed to hurry. He prepared his backpack and fixed himself. He approached the counter.
"Where do you wish to go, sire?" The beautiful female staff asked behind the counter.
"Encantia City." Rio said calmly as he awaited the procedure.
"Mhm, that will be about¡40,000 Credits." The girl behind the counter said.
"I see." Rio nodded in response as he opened up his stopwatch and sent the money to their server.
"Here," The female staff smiled cutely, as she handed over a white card featuring Rio''s name and destination "Have a nice day, and continue to support us~"
Rio wordlessly nodded as he exited the counter and walked over the portal he was going to use. He approached the portal he needed to enter, however the guard obstructed him
"Card?" The guard asked in amanding tone. The guard was strong, he was Rank C.
Rio without hesitation, gave the white card to the guard. It seemed to be a visa of sorts to confirm the transportation. Afterwards, the guard verified the card and gave it back to him.
The long walking hours was finally over, and he was finally able to go to the Valley of Encantia. That was good, Rio thought as he sighed and prepared himself.
This was going to be his first adventure and exposure to danger. He was going to try his best and not die. He wouldn''t want to die at the first chapter of his life in this bizzarre world afterall.
He entered the purplish portal, as he calmed himself down and embraced his worries. The next thing he felt was dizziness and the urge to throw up.
¡ª
"Cough, cough." Rio coughed as he felt the urge to throw up, that experience was sickening. His mind felt a sudden shift that it couldnt handle.
"Aye, don''t worry it''s normal for newbies." A middle aged man with a brown beard and bald head said, as he tilted his head and continued, "No, it''s even odder you just coughed, most throw up at first."
"Must be luck," Rio said as he wiped the sweat out of his forehead. Good thing he had practiced that skill on the library that allowed one to disguise their actual power. To others, he was a Rank D Miracle Invoker at most.
Or else, he wouldnt be able to exin why he acted like a newbie if he was a Rank C Miracle Invoker. His reputation would go down in drains, not like that mattered to him, but just the strength of a Rank C Miracle Invoker will catch the attention of others.
And the one thing he absolutely didn''t need right now as he was adapting to this worlds powers and machinations, was attention directed to him.
Chapter 12 12: The Formless Seed (2)
? "So where'' ya going?" The bald headed man asked, caressing his beard as he spoke.
"The Valley," Rio answered, recovering from the dizziness of the sudden shifting through ces.
"Oh, goodluck then." The bald headed man patted Rio''s back as he returned to his position. He was a guard, stationed at the portal of Encantia.
Rio nodded wordlessly as he walked over the path towrads Encantia City. To go to the Valley, he needed to go to the city first and foremost. The reason for that was the Valley of Encantia was not a public domain.
It was a domain managed by a hegemony guild called, Physis. They sell out some entrance fee for people that want to either tour or travel to the Valley of Encantia.
That was reasonable, Rio thought. The Valley of Encantia is filled with magical beasts and has a some sections of the ce not fully explored, what he meant by that was, people can make profits by hunting magical beasts or maybe hope they can find treasures that were hidden throughoutnd.
Thetter was what Rio was going to do, find a treasure that was not found by anybody yet. Hopefully nothing would go wrong.
''Did I just jinx myself..?''
Rio thought as he shook his head. Absurd, he wasn''t the type to believe such nonsene superstition. Putting aside his thoughts, he hurriedly walked over the path.
His eyes finally had caught on the walls of the city. The city wasrge, although not asrge as the capital, that was understandable. This was merely a one of the thousand of so cities spreaded in the world.
¡ª
Rio had just arrived at the City of Encantia. He carried his backpack as he walked around the streets inside the city. The city''s atmosphere was nice and quiet. It didn''t have the constant chattering around the streets like the royal capital had.
This type of silence was his favorite, no anxiousness, no pressure, just simply refreshing air breezing towards his body. If he ever wanted to settle down a house, he would consider settling down at this ce.
However right now, settling down a house was least of his concerns. He was here for an entirely different reason, and he wasn''t really keen on dying his ns. He was impatient to get stronger quickly.
Looking at his watch, he looked at the ce that was infront of him. This was the branch ce of Physis, also the ce where they manage their affairs and businness.
"This is the ce." Rio muttered as he confirmed it with his stopwatch. The branch ce was this tall building right infront of him.
Rio fixed his outfit, and prepared himself to enter the building. He wanted to appear presentable, at the very least. Without any time wasted, he entered the building.
¡ª
The door made a sound as it opened, everyone inside the building was alerted by the door opening. Their eyes turned towards the entrance, they saw a well dressed young man standing infront of it.
A female clerk noticed that a person entered the building, she approached the well dressed young man.
"Wee to Physis Guild Branch," The female clerk bowed her head as she weed Rio cordially, she continued, "May I help you?"
"I want an entrance fee to the Valley." Rio ordered, straight to the point. He wanted to get over this quick.
"I see, please follow me then." The female clerk nodded as she led the way to the counter.
"So, what other things do you offer here?" Rio asked, looking at the clerk. He noticed the white nametag in her chest, so her name was Zoe. A fine name.
"We offer many things, we can help you find some set of materials, or if you need any manpower we also offer that, and," Zoe said, she paused before continuing with a quiet tone, "Information, or secrets."
"Any information?" Rio asked, curious of the extent they can provide.
"You must be joking, of course there are restrictions," Zoe said as she chuckled.
Indeed, if they were ever caught of breaching privacy of nobels and certain figures, they wouldve been in deep trouble. If he had a guess to what information they provide, it''s most likely news and secret treasure, Rio thought, as he aswell chuckled.
"However, if you needed information beyond that, then there''s a ce somewhere deeper." Zoe whispered, as she make her way in the counter.
Rio was suprised, he thought that was the end of it. However, he realized the implications of what she said. There was a ce full of illegal activities, and full of risk.
The Underground, or The ck Market. A ce full of risk and illegal activities, yet so filled with freedom and opportunity. Why didn''t he realize that sooner?
That ce was perfect for his ns. He needed obsecurity and freedom the most. He would defely check out the market sometime.
"Thank you," Rio lightly nodded as he sincerely thanked the female clerk. That information was useful, it would help his future ns be considerably more well arranged.
"No problem," Zoe replied as she handled the ticket for his entrance to the Valley, she continued as she handed over the newly created ticket, "Here, an entrance ticket for Valley of Encantia. It''s 50,000 Credits."
Rio sighed, how expensive. However, he needed this so he couldn''t just hesitate now. He opened his stopwatch and sent the 50,000 Credits to them.
"Thank you,e again~" Zoe nodded as she smiled cutely.
Rio grabbed the ticket, and left the building quickly.
¡ª
The linear pool of water that flows beneath the mountains and hills. The trees so fresh and green. And mountains and hills, so tall that it blocked the sky from below. Breezy and fresh wind that caresses the skin of visitors
This was Valley of Encantia. A valley so beautiful and resplendent.
Rio was savoring the scenery to all it''s glory. The novel description didn''t lie to it"s beauty, It was indeed an amazing ce. He was ontop of the hill, overlooking the uncountable trees below.
Now, here was the problem. His face that was previously rxed turned into worry and tense in the instant. He didn''t know the exact ce nor location. He only knew the description.
And the exact description was only very few, it was as it follows:
''The man, Jacob, found the seed which has miraclous, and limitless uses in the Valley of Encantia.
He got lost in the woods, he followed the linear sea and ended up arriving to the seed.
It felt like the seed called onto him, he said.''
The man that originally held the seed was called Jacob. Jacob was a minor Rank D Miracle Invoker, the utmost average of the average. However his life turned around when he found the seed. He became famous and known throughoutmunity of Miracle Invokers.
Now Rio was going to take that opportunity ince of Jacob. He found it odd that he don''t feel any guilt nor remorse to what he will do. Maybe it was the fact, that Jacob, the one that found the seed died after the moment he got famous for finding the seed.
A fool, if Rio would say so. His fame invited the greed of those fangs in the dark. He had no need to feel guilty for such a fool, this act of him would just save his life instead.
"¡Indeed." Rio muttered as his cold eyes overlooked the scenere below. The wind blew the coat he was wearing, snapping him out of his daze.
"What just happened?" Rio muttered in confusion, he felt like he just talked. But he didn''t know what, nor how. Well no matter, it probably was just his imagination.
"Right, well I should just follow the pool of water." Rio muttered as he sighed. He''s leaving his hopes to luck, hopefully the seed will also call into him like what happened to that Jacob guy.
Regarding that person, Rio felt he was pitiful. But stupid aswell. Well, not like that mattered to him. He carried his backpack as he gone down from the hill.
¡ª
Rio was currently struggling to cross over the dense forest of trees. There were a lot of trees. He was careful while walking so none of the twigs scattered around the trees would harm him. Well, it''s not like he could be harmed with simple trees. He still wanted to avoid pain and wounds, at the very least.
"Haa.." Rio sighed, this was certainly hard. He had not explored a dense of trees at all, even during his past life. His life circumstances were not favorable, if he was going to simplify it.
He had to preserve and just hurry to the bottom. All he needed to do is just go straight downwards. While he was walking, he noticed something.
In the trees there was mark. Not just any mark, a beasts mark. How could he not understand what this means? It meant that there was a beast upying this territory.
Rio was sweating in nervousness. This was his first ever encounter to danger. Not just any normal danger, if that beast mark held any significance is that, most beasts that mark territories are either Rank D or Rank C.
He hoped it was Rank D at the very least, he was not yet ready to fight a beasts that was more or less equal to him. He just need to calm down for a second.
Rio pped his face, snapping him out of nervousness. No one survives in danger if they were panicking, just calm down. He had a choice, either to avoid this and continue on another direction that would take longer, or he would continue down this path and eventually encounter the beasts.
The first was defely the safest, yet it took longer. This was defely the most rational choice. The second was the most dangerous, but the quickest. Not only that, it will help him hone his battle experience. The second, while irrational had the most benefits.
Now at the matter at hand, what choice should he pick?
Chapter 13 13: The Formless Seed (3)
"Grghh.." A low growl came from Rio''s back. It was a monstrous growl. One that could be summarized in a single word, beastly.
"Damn it¡" Rio cursed under his breath. He couldn''t be this unlucky. He didn''t even have a choice. Rio, preparing for the worst, turned his head to the back. And he was wrong, he was indeed quite unlucky.
It was a bear, arge dark brown colored bear that towered him over. It''s sharp ws protuding, as it stood tall with it''s mouth open and fangs exposed. It''s body full of hair and fur.
''A Rank D Magical Beast, The Starke Grizzly Bear. This is better than anything¡''
Rio thought relieved, as sweat poured down his forehead. This was good, it was Rank D. A rank lower than him, he could overpower it by the sheer difference in power.
The Starke Grizzly Bear approached him menacingly, it''s fangs protuding, and hairy body slowly walking over to him. A towering brown bear, with fangs and ws so sharp they could rip a human head with no effort.
He was going to die if ever get caught in those ws and fangs, Rio thought in fear. Sweat poured out in his forehead, his legs felt wobbly. He wanted to do something, but his body wont move. It was static, paralyzed in fear.
Now only if he could control the innate fear of a modern person out of his mind, everything would go well. However, are things really that easy?
The bear walked, getting nearer and nearer every second. It was like death itself slowly enstrangling Rio''s life. If he wasn''t going to do anything he was going to be pre¡ª
Hgrkk!
"Ah!" Rio screamed in pain as he bit his hand. He needed to focus, and if his body wont respond. He will force it to respond. Pain was the best distraction for emotions in general.
Blood oozed out from his hand as he moved. The Starke Grizzly Bear was shocked of the sudden scream, it took a step back in wariness. Rio noticing that retreated further in the back.
He was a Sorcerer first and foremost, long distance and powerful spells was his forte, not physical augmentation. As he retreated, he took out the wand in his pocket.
A long silver rod, with a small glowing star in it''s top. It was his personal wand. Now he was going to use it for the very first time in a real lifebat.
''This is going to be a little hard. But with some focus..it was not impossible..''
Rio thought as he applied the ?Speed? skill as he ran. The bear, noticing the sudden rocketing speed of its prey as it ran away, chased Rio.
Now to use magic. Rio closed his eyes to focus intently. ess the ?Miracle Core? to use magic. Imagine the skill. Apply it to reality. Your will dictates magic, and magic will follow your will. Magic is a tool, and you are the user.
Swoosh!
"?Gale Wind?." Rio muttered as he finished casting the spell. A small sharp curved wind sted from his wand to the Starke Grizzly Bear.
The bear noticed it but it couldn''t avoid nor dodge it. The wind de was fast and small, and it''s body was too big. It grazed the Starke Grizzly Bear''s body and a small clean cut was afflicted.
"Ggrhkk!!!" The Starke Grizzly Bear growled in anger, it''s prey dared to harm him. It ran faster, chasing the blitzing Rio. The bear didn''t care for the small cut, the pain was neglible.
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
"?Gale Wind?" Rio muttered once more, but now instead of one sharp curved wind, it was multiple sharp curves of wind. If one wasn''t enough to damage it, multiply it until it does. He was using this spell for it''s speed and size. Arge bear wouldnt be able to avoid a small wind.
The Starke Grizzly Bear noticed the sudden multiplication of the sharp wind that harmed him, it''s instincts screamed, warning it''s body and mind to not let those attacks hit him.
The Starke Grizzly Bear stopped. It grabbed the tree beside it with it''s bare arms. It''s monstrous strength ripped the tree apart from thend, and then it swung the tree to the sharped curved winds that elerated in the air.
''Thats one deadly weapon, and monstrous strength¡if I were to add.''
Rio thought as he continued running. He could easily destroy the tree by using a fire rted skill of sorts, but that was an idiot move. He was in a ce with dense trees. He would just cause a destructive fire that would burn everything to the ground.
Then, if he couldnt destroy it the other option was to make it unable to be used. So what could he do so the Starke Grizzly Bear would be unable to use it?
Rio had an idea, it was foolish and luck based, but it was effective if it was a sess. Rio took the backpack he was carrying and opened it. There were only a few things inside the backpack, they were just basic nessities he could rece.
Rio focused as he stood still. essing the ?Miracle Core?. Imagine the skill. Apply it to reality. Your will dictates magic, and magic follows your will. Magic is a tool, and your the user.
"?Acid Bomb?" Rio muttered as a gobblish ball of acid was made, this was an intermediate skill. He took out arge cup from the bag and removed the contents of it. He redirected the acid inside the cup, and put the cup back in the backpack.
The bear was nearing as it held the tree. Rio, without hesitation, throwed the backpack to the Starker Grizzly Bear. This was his chance. Now what happens next relies on luck.
The Grizzly Bear noticed the backpack the human threw at it, it found nothing threatening about it. The backpack was nearing the bear as it flew in the air.
The Grizzly Bear stared, confused on what the backpack was. But regardless, it thought of breaking it into pieces. It prepared it''s arms to swing the tree but, before it could even react. It heard a loud sound and the next thing it knew, it felt massive corrosion.
''Yes!''
Rio cheered as he thought. It worked well. His n was to disguise the acid inside the backpack, and relied on luck that the bear would let its guard down. The ?Acid Bomb? exploded in mid-air, near the body of the Starke Grizzly Bear.
The acid was highly destructive and fluid, it easily withered down the backpack and the tree as it exploded. The Starke Grizzly Bear was also caught in the explosion, it''s front body burned in corrosion as it''s bones were visible.
"GROOOOOWWWWWLLL!!!" The Starke Grizzly Bear screamed in agony and pain, in shock and hurry it threw away the tree it was holding out of anger.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
"?Gale Wind?" Rio ordered as his wand spawned off multiple sharp curved winds, he pointed his wand to the bear. The sharp curved winds elerated and wounded the bear.
The pain was originally easily neglible, but with the bear in agony and multiple cuts grazing it''s body. It growled, as blood poured out from the multiple cuts in it''s body.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
"?Gale Wind?" Rio muttered again. Again. Again. It was not enough. Multiple sharp curved winds elerated, inflicting clean cuts to the body of the bear.
Again.
"?Gale Wind?"
Again
"?Gale Wind?"
Again.
"?Gale Wind?"
¡ª
"Awoooo¡.." The bear howled in agony and grief as it fell. Unresigned to it''s death, as it''s body looked tortured and deformed. It''s chest full of small clean cuts, blood oozing out from it. The bones were visible by the corrosion of acid.
It was a far cry to it''s former appearance.
"Ha, ha, ha¡" Rio panted as he sighed in relief, he sat leaning his head on the tree beside him. He did it. He won. He survived to live. However, the adrenaline and pain that distracted him from fear was now gone.
"Fuck!" Rio cursed under his breath, that was easily the most terrifying thing he had ever done in his life. And something told him that he would do far more crazier things in the future. Truth to be told, he wasn''t excited about it.
He wanted to drink water but his backpack was gone, Rio was disgruntled. However, after killing the bear he approached its corpse.
As he walked over the bear, he cut down it''s flesh and skin. The flesh teared apart as he searched for something inside of its body.
''What am¡I doing..?''
Rio thought absurdly, he was grotesquely removing the flesh and skin of a dead carcass as he searched for something inside it''s body. However absurd the notion was, he didnt stop.
And there he found it. It was a stone with a dim glowing light. This was named, Magic Stone, or Spirit Stone. It was a crystallized form of energy. If he exchanged this Rank D Magic Stone to the Miracle za he would easily get 100,000 Credits.
These energy were useful for any many things. Thats why the price of it is expensive, Rio nned to kill off some Rank E Magical Beasts along the way on this journey.
Rank E Magic Stone can be exchanged for 10,000 Credits.
Rank D Magic Stone can be exchanged for 100,000 Credits.
Rank C Magic Stone can be exchanged for 1,000,000 Credits.
As for Rank B and A, they were tremendous amount that Rio couldn''t imagine getting. After he got the magic stone, he stood up and looked at the path where he was going.
He was finally able to continue his journey. He really, really, hoped that the seed would call onto him as he''s just tired from this journey.
"Ha.." Rio sighed, if only he was that lucky, he thought. He fixed his appearance as he walked downwards to the dense of trees.
Chapter 14 14: The Formless Seed (4)
The bright sunlight shined through him, his face was reflected on the water below. Rio had just got out of the dense trees in the Valley, he finally arrived at pool of water at the bottom of the hills.
Ssh!
He grabbed some water using his two hands as he washed his face and hands throughly. The constant running in the dense of forest and the horrible fight between him and bear, made him dirty. He might aswell clean himself.
"¡Now what?" Rio muttered as he looked straight at the ends of the pool of water, it seems his direction was there. The direction he was looking at seemed infinite because of how long the path is. If he were to assume where the seed was, it was most likely at the deepest ends of this Valley.
"Good grief, another long walk¡" Rio sighed as he shook his head. He wasn''t fan of walking, truly. It took too much time. He had a couple of skills that could enchance his speed but he didn''t want to waste his magical reserves.
He drained his magical reserves to half when he fought the bear at the dense trees. He could''ve easily overpowered it with some skills he knew, but his fear prevented him to think clearly, adding the fact he doesnt have money to pay for the fees on destroying the environment.
All, in all, while the magical reserves inside his ?Miracle Core? was drained into half. It was worth it at the very least. It will recover as he walk anyway.
Magic was an untamed energy, therefore people weren''t able to use it with control and skill. The only magic people was able to use flexibly and freely was the magic stored inside their ?Miracle Core?. In any case, what it meant is that magic outside of the ?Miracle Core? couldn''t be used inbat due to how hard it is to control.
''Better to start walking to end this faster¡''
Rio thought as he walked deeper in the valley. He looked at the sky and blistering bright sunlight. He hoped he would be able to get the seed before nightes.
¡ª
It had been an hour and a half since Rio had started walking the path to deepest ends of the valley. If he gets tired he simply stopped, and drank water from the pool beside him.
The water was clean and safe, it wasn''t sullied with any dirt nor toxicity. Another suprising thing to note was that he didnt even saw any other vistors beside him as he walked to the deepest ends.
Understandably so, since the Valley was indeedrge. If he had to guess, It was either they were at the opposite side of the valley, or some of them were already in the deepest end.
He wasn''t concerned that others would get the Formless Seed. He was the only one that knew it''s existence and location by the vague description of the novel.
As he walked the long path, he pondered about the novels content and his situation. He was transmigrated here with no purpose given whatsoever, the odd realism of everything made him confirm in his first few weeks in the academy that this was no virtual reality, or hallucination. This was a real universe, with real living people.
The only thing he knew about his transmigration is that his friend, John Smith, is connected to this somehow or another. As for the novel contents, they were his most useful weapon and asset. He wouldnt want to lose it.
But he knew that in the future as time marches on, it would turn useless. The only thing he could benefit from the novel was the future events and hidden artifacts in the world. And he was going to use them to it''s full of potential.
Now that he had some quiet time to think, why was he desperate for power in the first ce? To survive? If he wanted to survive, he could just settle somewhere in the world peacefully. His desperation for power will only invite dangers in the future anyway.
To save people? Ha, no chance. He wasn''t a saint. To him, events that had no rtion to his safety were good to be left out to main cast of characters instead.
Then if those two wasn''t the reason, then what was driving him for power then?
Then, Rio realized. He had nothing. No motivation. No reason. He was just a blind man walking a linear path of no ends, hoping for the emptyness in his heart to be extinguished.
"Haa¡" Rio sighed as he shook his head, no time to think about such depressing things. He needed to find the seed first. He continued to walk silently, wanting to avert from the truth he was nothing but an empty shell.
¡ª
As he walked deeper an deeper he finally caught on where he was heading to. At the deepest end was a innd with just a few trees in it''s field.
Suprisingly, his guess was wrong. There were no other people at deepest ends at all, most likely because of how barren it is. There were no magical beast, therefore no profits. And what kind of treasure will sprout in a in grassfield like this anyway?
Others wouldn''t know, but Rio sure did know. A treasure of limitless potential. The Formless Seed. In the topic of the said seed, Rio didnt even know it''s origins.
He only knew it was priceless and was marked as an SSS rarity by the Discovery Appraisal Association. A SSS rarity are artifacts or things in general, that has infinite and limitless potential.
Rio has just walked over four hours straight with some simple break. He was suprised it didn''t take longer as he thought it will be. Now herees the most serious problem.
How does he find the seed? He knew that it was in this innd somewhere, but not specifically where. He only knows that it does exist and it''s appearance is a transparent small cube.
Oh well, it doesn''t hurt to try something, Rio thought as he prepared himself and walked over to one of the trees in the in grassfield.
He approached one of the smaller trees. He observed it intently and found nothing strang about it. It was just a normal tree. He tried knocking it.
Tok! Tok!
He waited for several seconds but still, nothing happened. Only leaves fell, no sign of cube at all. How about calling for it then? Rio thought in interest.
"Formless Seed." Rio called out as he knocked the tree. He waited for several seconds but still, nothing eventful happened. However, he wasn''t going to give up any soon.
There were still fifty more trees to go. He gone over to the next small tree and tried his approach again. However just like previously, he didnt find anything stranger nor did anything call out for him.
"Strange¡does this mean that it''s avoiding me?" Rio muttered in worry. That would be unreasonable, just what kind of vition did he do or what criteria he didn''t meet for The Formless Seed to avoid him?
He decided to not give up. He walked to another tree again, afterwards if there were no results he walked over to the next one. It repeated until unknowingly night came.
¡ª
"Ha, It''s not use." Rio sighed in defeat. He tried in every single tree but to no results at all. Maybe the novel was unreliable and wrong afterall. He shook his head at that thought.
The Formless Seed did exist, somehow in his mind he knew that it does and it was near him. Unknowingly, while thinking about that, Rio stood up and walked over to a medium sized tree.
He put his palm in the wooden trunk, his m spreaded. Rio fell in a trance as his eyes closed and mout muttered a chant with an unknownnguage.
A small cube sprouted from thin air at the tree, falling directly to Rio''s hand. Rio also finished muttering the chant and opened his eyes.
"¡What happened?" Rio opened his eyes, confused. Why was he standing? Wasn''t heying on the ground thinking of something? Like how to find the fo¡ª
He felt something bobbly in his arm. He looked at it and rubbed his eyes to confirm that he wasn''t imagining things. It was a small transparent cube, glowing in the darkness.
This wasn''t fake right?
This cube, if he wasn''t wrong, is the Formless Seed. How did it appear in thin air? No, no, that was a stupid question. Magic literally appears in thin air.
How was he able to find it? Rio thought as he held the transparent cube softly, he caressed the edges of the glowing cube. If he remembered correctly, he wasying on the ground thinking about the Formless Seed.
Was thinking about The Formless Seed the way to find it? No, that''s impossible. He had been thinking about it all the time and it didn''te his way.
Then by Sherlock Holme''s words,
"When you have eliminated all which is impossible, then whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth."
Then, the cube must''ve called into him. It feeded information directly in his mind to obtain it. Rio thought. He was happy and suprised he got the cube, but it was¡horrifying to realize that your body moved without your consent.
It was like someone controlled you, Rio thought as he looked at the cube intently. That experience left a wound in his mind, after hees back to the academy he defely needed to study about mental defenses.
Chapter 15 15: Return
Rio held the transparent cube tightly as he observed it intently. He had finally gotten what he came here for. The Formless Cube, he knew little about it''s origins but he knew about it''s potential. As far as he knew, this little cube was a priceless artifact.
But how exactly does he use it?
The novel only showed the vague description of it''s location and it''s possible uses. There were no concrete instructions, it was only briefly mentioned that it was used to make another ?Miracle Core?.
"¡Should I try eating it?" Rio joked as he thought of ways on how to use the Formless Seed.
Maybe eating it will work, Rio thought before he shook his head. He shouldn''t take any chances, it might have some toxic traits and dangerous elements that could kill him.
"¡This is a dilemma," Rio muttered pensively, he had no clue on how to use it. He had finally gotten what he came here for, but he didnt even know what to do with it.
Rio sighed as he shook his head. He should just go rest today for the moment, he would figure it out in the future. He stood up as he looked at the bright shining moon. He needed to figure it out, if he wanted to survive that is.
The first major plot point is nearing afterall. At the eerie forest of death, they call upon for the being who brings nothing but maniacal madness. It was something he wouldn''t be able to survive with his current strength.
¡ª
"This is nice, a refreshing evening bath." Rio said as he nodded to himself. He had just gotten out of the Valley of Encantia some time ago. When he came back to the City, he decided to stay at the City on some affordable hotel for the night and just return tomorrow.
Now he was here at a bathub,fortably rxing as he bathed. This was something he really wanted and needed. The journey took a toll on him, it was his first encounter to danger and to add the fact he wasn''t so fond of long walks.
''Well, atleast everything is over now.''
Rio thought before he shook his head. Who was he fooling? The future was just going to be rougher and rougher as time passes, his earlier trip was just a childrens ygroundpared to what will happen in the future.
At the topic of the future, the first major plot point wasing. Thinking about it, he had the sudden urge to impatiently be more stronger. However, right now he had only few options to quickly be stronger and those options will harm his future potential in effect. The only thing he could do for now is to quickly adapt or, he will die.
Rio felt his eyes go drowsy, it seems he was getting sleepy. He should wrap his bath up and sleep, he thought as he stood up and grab his bath towel.
He covered his well defined body with the towel as he approached the door. Before he got outside the bathroom, he nced at the mirror. His appearance was reflected at the clean ss. No matter how much he looked at it, he still couldn''t believe he was this handsome.
His brown short hair, and beautiful purplish colored eyes, along with a perfectly crooked nose and chiseled jaw. This would easily qualify as an celebrity level beauty, or even higher. Rio shook his head as he looked at the mirror, even if he couldnt believe it he had no choice but to ept it.
He grabbed the doorknob as he opened the door. The room he rented for the night was small, he had no money afterall. However, he lived at harsher conditions during his life in modern society, the simple difference of a small and huge house didn''t bother him.
In fact, he found the people that minded too much about the size of a home quite privileged and stupid. A home is fine if it had a ce to sleep and shit. Though that was just his opinion, a mindset that was crafted in his life drowned by poverty.
He nced at the small transparent cube on top of the drawer beside his bed. It was the Formless Seed, and until now Rio was still troubled on how to use it.
He decided he should just put it aside for the moment and find a way to use it when he returned to the academy. With a library of innumerable amount of books, hopefully there should be a method on how to use such an artifact.
As he dropped towards the bed, he fell to thefy cushion of the matress. This was heaven, he thought as heyfortably and his eyes closed asleep.
¡ª
Rio turned his back before he continued walking. The walls of the City of Encantia was reflected at his eyes. He had finished everything he needed from here, it was time to leave.
Rio continued walking over the path as he looked at the portal further, he noticed that the bald man with a beard was still stationed beside it. While he was walking, the man also noticed him likewise.
"Hey!" The bald man waved his hands in greetings as Rio arrived before the portal.
"Hello." Rio greeted in response, it seemed the bald man remembered him. With the amount of people continously going back and forth at this ce, it was suprising that the man still remember him
"Ayed! How was your profits?" The bald man asked with a smile.
"Just a single Rank D Magical Beasts, my luck is quite bad." Rio said with a hint of resignment. His feelings were genuine, his luck was truly bad. He didnt even encounter a single Rank E Magical Beasts as he walked in the Valley.
"Quite unfortunate," The baldmented as he nodded to himself, a single beast in a day of hunting was truly a bad result. He continued, "So ya'' going back now,d?"
"Indeed." Rio answered in response, he nned to enjoy some time in the capital a little after exchanging the Magical Stone he got.
"I won''t obstruct you then," The bald man said as he took a step beside.
Rio walked over the portal as he prepared himself for the intense dizziness and sickness that came after. Suprisingly, he didnt feel anything.
He opened his eyes, as he observed the surroundings. There were many portals in the surroundings, people were chattering back and forth. He was back at the Portal Hub.
The Portal Hub had no market over exchanging things, mostly because another ce already holds the market over that. He was going there right now.
Rio continued to walk ce by ce in the Miracle za until he finally arrived at the ce he was finding. The ce was full of trades and exchanges of different types of things, ranging from weapons, potions and to pills.
He was here to exchange the Magical Stone he got. He walked over the ce and searched for a ce to exchange. He didn''t really have a specific shop to exchange into, the prices weren''t really that different anyway. He just walked over to the ce with most costumers in it.
International Miracle Items Trade Asscociation.
A long name, Rio thought as he looked at the brand of shop he was standing at. The brand name was familiar, he swore he heard of it''s name before. He just couldn''t put his finger on where.
''Let''s exchange for the Magic Stone first.''
Rio thought as he walked over to the counter with few costumers. It didn''t take long before it was his turn. He looked at the person behind the counter, it was a man.
"Hello? What can I do for you?" The man said, as his sharp eyes scrutinized Rio.
"Magic Stone exchange." Rio said as he looked directly in the eyes of the man. The man had shoulder length ck hair, sharp eyes and a dangerous aura. He knew who this person is.
The man was most likely on an undercover mission right now, so he needed to show he didnt know the man. The most sensible thing he could think of was to look at the man directly. If he averted his eyes, it showed he was suspicious. The man''s name was, Ciel.
"No problem." Ciel smiled as Rio gave the Rank D Magical Stone.
"What''s your ID?" Ciel asked as he held the Magic Stone. He noticed the costumer infront of him seemed to have disguised his power.
"I''l put it in." Rio said as he looked directly at the man straight on.
"Alright." Ciel answered with a smile as he handed over a device to Rio. Ciel tapped his fingers in the counter as he asked, "By the way, do you know anything about the massacre rumor?"
"Massacre rumor?" Rio asked as he finished putting in his ID in the device and handed it over to Ciel.
"Indeed," Ciel answered as he took the device and nced at the ID as he memorized it, just in case. He continued, "At the daemon dimension a twenty sized party were found dead, want to know the suprising thing?"
"Go on." Rio nodded as he looked at Ciel. The man seemed to be getting information out of him, too bad he didn''t even know about this rumor in the first ce.
"They were killed by fellow humans." Ciel said, as he sent the credits to Rio''s bank ount. His eyes stared intently into Rio, alerting for any suspicious movements.
"Is that so?" Rio said with a hint of suprise, but deep inside he was truly in shock. Murders weren''t really rare in this world, in fact he would go as far to say it was far more prominent. What was suprising was the fact that arge size party, a twenty sized one, was annihted at a dimension.
By humans, no less. That meant the murderer severely overpowered the victim party, or outnumbered them.
"You need to know your news, dear sire." Ciel said as he nodded to himself. It seems the man was truly in shock, he was still suspicious but it also meant that the costumer in front of him doesn''t have any connection towards the crime.
"Thank you then," Rio thanked Ciel in response.
After that little conversation, he left and gone outside to the capital. He wanted to have some little entertainment in the capital for a little while.
¡ª
At an eerie harrowing room, a man with long red hair sat at matress with sweat pouring over his head. He was currentlymunicating with his God.
After a whileter, he opened his eyes. His eyes had a hint of shock and interest, with his handsome face it looked charming.
"¡I will die by a man, as same as me?" The man with long red hair said as he chuckled. He was an ultist, a Miracle Invoker that practiced in mysticm. What he used just now was a skill called Divination. It was a rudimentary skill among all ultist.
Unlike, a Sorcerer or Martial Artists, the ultist profession did not use skills that were made of man, their skills and powers came from the God they serve. The stronger their connection to their God, the higher level and wider array skills they have ess.
Knock! Knock!
The knocking sounds of the door snapped the man out of his daze. He gazed at therge statue at his back that was covered by darkness.
"State your purpose." The man with long red hair asked as he stared directly at the door.
"The man you hired has returned, Lord Aza." A voice responded at the opposite side of the door.
"Did they sessfully fulfill their missions?" Aza asked coldly.
"They did." The voice responded.
"Good. Dismiss yourself, I wille after a show of faith." Aza ordered as looked at the statue of his God once more. As he looked at the statue, he remembered the divination he was brought. He chuckled.
Aza, for the first time in a while,ughed in amusement. A man simr to him, in his visions, the man had brought several teenagers with him. The only memorable thing he noticed was those eyes that were colored purple.
"I will wait for you. If God says our destiny will collide, It will without question." Aza muttered with fascination before kneeling to the statue at the dark. The eerie torches at the corner of the room produce embers that fell. The harrowing air breezed through the ragged cloaks of Aza.
Chapter 16 16: School Politics
Ah, what a delightful morning, Rio thought as he sipped his morning coffee in the hallways of the Academy. The weekends journey were over, he didn''t stay too long on the capital as he got bored at some point.
He didn''t have to worry much about the weekdays either, ironically, the weekdays felt more of a break than the weekends. While Rio was walking the hallways, he noticed a familiar sillhoute.
He approached the person and tapped their shoulders. Rio didn''t know why he did that, but it seemed fun to do.
"Ee!" Samantha yelped as she turned her back in suprise, she looked at the person that suprised her as she continued with a worried tone, "Do you find joy in inciting surpise over me, Mr Rio?"
"Maybe," Rio replied as he chuckled, he continued, "I just wanted to walk with you."
"You''re quite straight-forward, Mr Rio." Samantha said in response with a smile on her face, invites like these were prettymon when one was a noble, she continued. "How was your weekend, Mr Rio?"
"It was quite hectic, I''ve gone to a border city." Rio answered as he followed Samantha, as they walk together like blooming flowers in the hallways.
"Oh, what border city? I might be familiar with them!" Samantha asked with a tinge of curiousity, she knew many cities due to her upbringing. It helped, that she loved beautiful sceneries the most.
"Hm, it''s called Encantia City." Rio answered with a nod, the city was not that prominent to the point everybody knows it, but it had a semnce of fame. That was already good enough for a city amongst thousand others.
"Oh, did you visit the Valley of Encantia then, Mr Rio?" Samantha asked as her eyes turned into glowing stars, filled with fascination.
"Indeed, you know of it?" Rio asked in response as he sipped his morning coffee. Samantha''s glowing curiousity was quite cute, it also helped that she was quite a noble beauty.
"The valley in which hills and and trees so green, and a pool of water below with absolute purity, and als¡ª" Samantha said, before she another voice intervene amidst her loud voice.
"Quiet down, lover birds." A fat man said as he walked forward, he had fancy clothes and blonde hair.
Samantha felt embarassed after hearing that, she didn''t know she was quite loud and getting confused as lovebirds no less. She looked at Rio and it seemed he waspletely unfazed. A little part of her pride was destroyed.
"Oh, Mr. Bourgham. Good morning to you." Rio said as he greeted and put his hand forward, gesturing for an armshake. The man obsessed with elegance and etiquette was here.
"Good morning to you, youngd.''" Bourgham nodded with a small smile in his face, proper and polite younger people always left a good impression to him, he continued as he scrutinized Samantha intently, "So who''s yourdy?"
"Ah, no. She''s not mydy. She''s a friend of mine." Rio said as he scratched his head, he figured that suspicioun was reasonable. They really were talking loudly, like a couple no less.
"My name is Samantha Gaia Constantino! Mr. Bourgham Whkanoele." Samantha said as she introduced herself to the fat noble man who gruntled in response.
"It''s Whackermole, and just call me Mr. Bourgham." Bourgham tiredly sighed, his name being wrongly pronounced was a constant problem to him.
"Do you care to join us for the walk to the faculty, Mr. Bourgham?" Rio invited Bourgham as he sipped the coffee he was holding.
"No, I need to detour to the libraryd." Bourgham said as he shook his head, he had some couple books he needed to get, he continued as he walked further, "Beside, you have ady apanied."
"I see, then good luck to you Mr. Bourgham" Rio nodded as he saw the back of the fat noble man walk away. He continued as he apologized to Samantha, "I''m quite sorry that you were associated with me at such a rumor."
"It''s fine, Mr. Rio. I don''t mind." Samantha said as she blinked her eyes and smiled.
"You don''t mind being mydy?" Rio questioned as he teased, his eyes widening exagerratedly. That was quite a confession. It took Samantha a few seconds of pause before she realized what she said,
"N-no! I meant, that it was just apletely baseless and insiginificant rumor that doesn''t need any attention otherwise would just fan the mes of it''s poprity! Mr. Rio." Samantha answered rapidly, her cheeks tinted with pink, embarassed of the implications.
She really doesn''t lose her beauty and elegance even in embarassment, huh? Rio thought as he observed her face. She was quite cute, his type even. She also had a great personality, it wouldn''t be an exxageration to say she was perfect.
Then, Rio realized that he was quite attracted to her. Less of love and more of a small crush. Unsuprisingly, It didn''t bother him. He was sure it would stay merely just a small infatuation, for he himself knows that love was something he would never feel. And he wouldn''t allow himself to.
"We''re here." Rio said as he looked at Samantha who was smiling, it seemed she recovered from her embarassment. Suprisingly, admist their conversation they already arrived the faculty.
"Indeed." Samantha nodded as she took off and walked towards her table, Rio followed her as she walked, their desk were situated beside each other.
Rio sat at his desk as he took out hisptop, he ced down the cup of coffee on his desk. He wanted to check what he will teach this time. With a little search and scroll, he found it.
''Ways to Use Magic.''
A topic where he needed to teach more flexible and unique ways on handling magic. It wasn''t much of a problem, with the advanced novel contents he knew of and the topic he readst time. It will be quite a breeze.
Rio nodded to himself as he checked his schedule. It seems his ss for Arcuied and the rest wouldter noon, he would be going to teach another ss in the meanwhile.
Rio sipped his coffee only to realize that there were no more. Well, that was a bummer. He prepared the things he was going to bring to the ss.
¡ª
Rio was currently teaching at another ss. ss B, to be precise. The ss beside, the main characters ss. There were twenty sses in total for every grade. In each ss there were thirty students.
Thus, in simple math, every grade year has 600 students in total, if there were no idents such as inmediate expulsion to students.
"How do we use magic?" Rio asked the seated students below him as he picked a chalk and write at the ckboard.
"By spiritual imagination." A male student with tanned skin and sses answered in the question.
"Indeed, Ali." Rio praised in response as he wrote at the ckboard. His enchanced hearing let him hear a loud conversation going on at the back.
He flickered a chalk in his other hand, the chalk flying straight to the forehead of a male student. The male student growled in response, suprised by the sudden pain.
"Could you tell me what you found more interesting besides this lesson, Mr Danny?" Rio lightly smiled as his eyes stared directly at the student.
"I-it was my bad professor.." Danny cowered his head under the intense stare, feeling intimidated he stuttered as he spoke.
"As I was saying, how do we ess magic?" Rio asked once more in the ss. He grabbed another chalk as he drew a slightly conveluted shape in the board.
"We ess it by the ?Miracle Core?." Rio nodded as he tapped directly at the shape he drew. He continued, exining it more conscisely, "The ?Miracle Core? absorbs magic and purify it, hence we are able to use it."
"Do you people understand?" Rio asked the students as his eyes were directed to Danny, the student who was talking earlier. In fact he heard the conversation he had.
""Yes, professor!"" The whole ss answered in a chorus as the bell rang, just enough time.
The conversation that he heard from the student, was about the typical hierharchy. As usual, when there are fortunate, there are also those unfortunate. There were many noble students in the academy, proportionally as much as the students without a noble lineage.
The academy hierharchy, it was seperated into two. One whose lineage is a noble, and therefore superior. The other which is merely an ordinary citizen and has no lineage.
For typical reasons, both of the opposite sides of the pea hated each other quite intently. The nobles, looked down upon those without a noble lineage. The peasants or ordinary citizens, who were aggressively angry at nobles, forming a rather prejudice among them.
And, Danny, the student earlier was part of the peasantry faction. He was recruiting members to their side to battle againts the noble faction. The academy knows about this issue too, however instead of removing it, they supported it in the name of giving students motivations and goals.
In truth, the academy really couldn''t do anything about the internal war between nobles and peasants in their midst. It mostly had to do with how most of the investors in this academy were elitist nobles, and the fact that Director Greg who was previously an ordinary citizen favored those like him.
It was stuck as the investors couldn''t anything about the peasants with Director Guinevere supporting them, and Director Guinevere couldnt do anything much about the elitist noble faction because most of the investments came from them.
All of it sounded like a pain, Rio thought as he sighed in relief, he wasn''t going to be apart of this whole nonsense drama of arrogance and wrath. He had much better things to do in his time.
Chapter 17 17: The Messiah And The Judge
Arcuied was having an eventful dinner at the cafeteria. He was with his supposedly self-proimed noble friend, Eugene, who was talking to his female ssmate, Amber. Besides them, there was also his quirky seatmate, Xiao Long.
"¡So why are you guys here again?" Arcuied asked with his tired eyes, they were too loud and high profile. They practically attracted all attention to them.
"What do you mean why? We''re friends." Eugene said as he chuckled, beside him was Amber, who was shaking her head in annoyance.
"Eugene invited me," Amber replied as she continued while she looked at Eugene, "Don''t mind him, it''s just the first time someone at his age was better than him."
"¡Right," Arcuied muttered a as he continued while looking at the seat beside him, "How about you?"
"That''s a no-brainer, Arcuied. Geniuses always converge, they say." Xiao Long said as he nodded to himself, hungrily devouring his food.
''Who said that¡?''
"Eh, just slow down okay?" Arcuied advised in concern, the man was eating like he was starved hungry for several weeks.
"Geniuses converge? Indeed." Eugene nodded as he heard the phrase, while Xiao Long was not abat genius like him. He had to acknowledge him, as the man was a genius of Alchemy and Sorcery. How did he know? He had connections, that''s all.
While they were merrily enjoying their dinner, a sound resounded in the cafeteria room.
p!
"How dare you look down on me, you low life!" An annoying small pitched voice resounded in the cafeteria as a loud p hit a person.
Arcuied hurriedly turned his head to look at where the sound came from. The sound came from a student with an angry expression, the student had short blue hair and ck eyes. The blue haired student had pped a ck haired student.
"Grovel in respect, you lowly peasant." The blue haired student growled as he kicked the ck haired student, he spat as he looked down at the kneeling ckhairsd student.
"This is going too far," Arcuied muttered as he looked at the scene, his body screaming to move forward and protect the student. He didn''t know, but whenever there was a problem, his body would react strongly to it. He didn''t move yet because he wanted to know more about the situation.
"Indeed, it ruined our lovely afternoon." Eugene said coldly, he hated being interrupted the most when he was doing something. He could tolerate his mentors since they hold some degree of superiorty towards him. But he couldn''t, and absolutely, wouldn''t tolerate anyone not important, and at the same age as him at that, ruining his afternoon.
Eugene pushed the table as his chair moved backwards. His eyes infested with coldness and irritation, approached the scene.
"Well, he''s quite serious." Amber whisteled as she looked at Eugene''s back. While he may seem like a good person sometimes, innately he was a noble. He regarded himself as superior to anyone else, everything less of him was not his equal. As a time where his time is ruined by a person he deems lowly, he would be irrittated.
"What''s he doing?" Arcuied asked Amber as he looked at Eugene slowly approaching the crowd in the scene.
"Just watch." Amber replied with a smirk, In all honesty it was fun to see her friend be serious, it would either be a matter where he was angry or something important happened. The former was more enjoyable to watch than thetter.
Xiao Long stopped his ravaging of the food and peeked at the scene. Things seems to be interesting, he thought. He already had a small guess on what was happening, he experience such things in the past afterall.
Eugene quietly approached the crowd, when the students heard some footsteps they turned their backs. Whether they be peasant, or noble, all them took a step beside. Golden hair and blue eyes, a man of Pendragon.
"Hey." Eugene called out coldly as he looked at the scene with his eyes having a hint of irritation.
"Who dar¡ª?!" The blue haired man growled as he turned to look at the person that disturbed him of his lecturing. He continued with sweat pouring down his forehead, "Ah your esteemed Pe¡ª"
p!
"Do not adress my name, you cretin." Eugene said with despise as he removed the glove in his hand and pped the blue haired man. He continued, "Did you know what you have just done?"
"No, no. My Gr¡ª" The blue haired man replied rapidly only to be pped by Eugene once more, his legs fell down as he kneeled.
"Your ignorance astound me," Eugene said, chuckling, as he looked down at the kneeling man, he continued with a smirk, "Blue hair? So you''re from the lineage of small noble lineage Devagos?"
"Indee¡ª" The blue haired man raised his head as he answered, hoping that Eugene knew his lineage and had some respect towards it. However, his face just got pped again as his body fell.
"I didn''t tell you to raise your head, insect." Eugene coldly said as he continued with his voice having a tinge of irritation, "You ruined my lovely afternoon."
Devagos wanted to protest in anger. However, he knew it was futile. The man he was facing was leauges superior to him in any aspect.
"Don''t show your self upon me once more, man of Devagos." Eugene uttered with indifference as he left the scene.
Devagos who was kneeling, hurriedly got up and casted a hateful nce towards the ck haired student that he was ''educating'' earlier. It was all his fault, he thought as he left the room in indigance.
The ck haired student, Danny, was awe struck at what happened. It was like an angel that descended into the world, with all it''s elegance and mannerism, on his one order, everything was silenced.
Maybe not all nobles were not so bad, afterall.
¡ª
"You sure did give him a beating he will never forget." Xiao Longmented as soon as Eugene came back, that was a satisfying ending for an arrogant useless spoiled noble.
"Did I?" Eugene asked innocently as he sat at his chair.
"Don''t get too carried away" Amber replied as she looked at her stopwatch, it seemed time was up. She continued as she looked at the rest on the table, "ss is starting, let''s go."
"¡Already? What subject?" Arcuied asked in suprise, it seemed too sudden. However, it was not like he didn''t want to go to ss.
"Magic Theory, Professor Rio." Amber replied as she tapped her fingers in the table.
"Ah, that man." Arcuied muttered as he suddenly remember the feeling he felt when that professor looked at him.
"Is there any problem about him?" Xiao asked in curiosity as he fixed his uniform, preparing to go to ss.
"No, there''s nothing." Arcuied shook his head, he was just imagining things. No way that professor knew anything about him. Nobody knew. Not even him.
"Let''s go." Eugene said as he stood up, waiting for the others to follow him.
"Wait, I need to go to the bathroom. Go on ahead." Arcuied said in hurry, truly he needed to go to the bathroom.
They all nodded their heads and continued forward.
¡ª
Arcuied got out of the cafeteria and found the bathroom. He opened the door, and he was greeted with a suprising scene. Another violent scene.
Two students ganging up on one curly haired student. It was violent because their expressions suggested otherwise, the two students had an threatening expression and the curly haired one had a worried expression.
As Arcuied observed the scene, he realized both of the students that were ganging up on the curly haired person were twins. He decided to call them, A and B respectively.
"Hey, hey, y''da know why this is happening right?" Student A said as he put his hand in the wall, cornering the curly haired student. It seems they did not notice Arcuied.
"¡W-what do you mean?" The curly haired student said cowardly as his eyes were close to crying.
"Y'' dont know?! I mean, isn''t it unfair?" Student B said, with his hands pressed together.
"Yeah, yeah! Howe ya nobles have better shit than us when you''re ipetetent as hell!" Student A said nodding to himself.
"That just meant you two are unlucky!" The curly haired student said with snot in his nose, he continued, "I-i can''t¡do anything about that!"
"The hell''? Ye''r looking down on us eh?" Student A said as he raised his hands, about to smack the curly haired noble. However, his hand never fell down. He felt a skine in contact as a palm tighty held his wrist.
He turned his back in irritation to whoever who was obstructing them. He looked at the man that held his wrist. The man''s hair snowy white, and eyes that were shing golden, while those were unique, what was more noticeable was theck ofpassion in the white haired man''s eyes.
It was like justice, impartial and without mercy. A judge.
Arcuied held the wrist of Student A, his eyes stared coldly at the man. The act of violence againts a man without fault, and an act of having motive behind greed and envy, are something that was inside him couldn''t tolerate.
"Do this again, and you''re dead." Arcuied indifferently said as his eyesckingpassion looked at the man. His body once again, screamed for him to move when the students ganged up on the other person. It was annoying and irritating so he moved.
Both students that were ganging up at the curly haired noble fell, pissing their pants in terror. Arcuied simply stared at them and opened the bathroom stall.
"Don''t let yourself get dragged down." Arcuied said as he closed the door.
The curly haired noble, Carlos, stared in mesmerizing awe. The man with just a stare, silenced everything. It was like a judge of man. Only impartiality and authority. He yearned for that.
Chapter 18 18: Clubs
Rio tapped his fingers as he sat on his desk in the ssroom. The silence in the room was unnerving, there was no voice nor movement. He didn''t talk, but just silently tap his finger at the desk.
Rio frowned, making him look angry at the eyes of the student. He looked at the seats at the back, and he noticed that a seat had no one upying ln it. It was Arcuied''s seat.
Rio didn''t know where Arcuied had gone to, but it seems the other main cast of characters were in the room already. It wouldn''t hurt to ask,
"Where''s Arcuied?" Rio asked with a frown as he looked at Xiao.
"At the bathroom, Professor." Xiao replied immediately, the situation was tense and serious.
? It seems he had to wait for Arcuied toe back, Rio thought. He could have started the lesson immediately and no one would reject, but he preferred to wait for the main character to arrive.
Additionally, he didn''t want to be disturbed midway while lecturing. That was annoying. Rio thought his as his frown deepened, he waited for Arcuied to arrive.
Speak of the devil, a sound resounded outside of the room. Arcuied stood there, knocking on the door, making everyone''s eyes directed to him.
"...Am Ite?" Arcuied asked with his hands akwardly scratching his face. The trip to the bathroom took longer than he expected. Eh, damn this body of his that wanted to act on every situation.
"Go to your seat." Rio ordered callously as he nodded at Arcuied. He stood up infront as he prepared to begin his lecture.
"Don''t bete again." Rio said, with his eyebrows raised as he looked at Arcuied who had just sat beside Xiao Long.
To others, he would''ve appeared strict and insensitive. However he didn''t care about the thought of others, his experience on teaching told him the best way to control the ssroom is through sheer intimidation.
Not the kind that you would beat them through strength, but through mannerism and authority. You have to act confident so they will create a narrative in their mind that you were someone they shouldn''t mess with.
Being kind and jolly was an option, but that would be too tiring and not something his personality could stomach. He was a piece of shit, and that was something he knew a long time ago.
"Lesson 2: Ways to Use Magic," Rio said as he flicked a student who was close to sleeping, "That was an example of how Martial Artists use their magic. Don''t sleep on me."
"Urgh!" The student groaned in suprise.
"Who are those in here that will choose Martial Artists as their ss?" Rio asked as he walked around the room, looking at the students seated. Several students raised their hands, he noticed two of those were Arcuied and Eugene.
"How do Martial Artists use magic?" Rio questioned as he tilted his head to the students.
"You, Arcuied." Rio said as he noticed that Arcuied raised his hand, he was interested in his answer. Arcuied was a genius afterall.
"Bypressing their magic on their weapon or body, in turn enchancing their offense and defense." Arcuied stood up as he answered. That was how he used magic.
"Excellent answer." Rio nodded as he picked a chalk on the desk and drew an anatomy of a body in the ckboard, "I will exin it more conscisely for those who don''t understand."
"It is widely known that magic is absorbed into the body by the Miracle Core," Rio said as he drew an cube shape on the body anatomy, he continued, "In turn, that magic improves the body of a human."
"That magic in the body is spreaded, so people barely feel any change." Rio said as he drew flowing lines in the body anatomy, he continued, "Then, what has that got to do with Martial Artists?"
"In year 2111, The King Asterios, as of that timepleted the magic system of Martial Artists." Rio said as he turned his head to look at the students, he noticed that Eugene flinched.
"The King, Asterios said, if our bodies get strengthened by magic, then if we have more magic then it would be further strengthened." Rio said, as he continued, "Then that''s howpression of magic came to be. We converge all of the magic in our body to a particr part to strengthen it more."
"Then skills like ?Speed?, and ?Strengthen? were created," Rio continued as he exined the skills, "Bypressing magic in the feet, ?Speed? was created, and when theypressed magic in one part ?Strengthen? was created."
"Later on the years, countless sub-sses like Swordmasters, Archers and Lancers were added to Martial Artists," Rio said as he tapped his fingers in the desk, he continued, "However that''s a story for another time."
"Then that wraps up the basics of Martial Artists," Rio said while nodding, as he looked at the students and asked, "Any questions?"
"You." Rio pointed at one student that had a raised hand.
"If theypressed magic in their feet, why did it resulted in ?Speed? instead of ?Strengthen??" The student asked filled with confusion.
"Good question," Rio praised as he snapped his fingers, he continued as he asked with a hint lf patience, "Then let me ask you this, how do we use skills?"
"By¡imagining it and applying it to realit¡ª Aha!" The student mutttered as he slowly got into realization.
"Indeed. If we imagined our feet to be faster instead of stronger when wepress magic, we get ?Speed?," Rio exined conscisely, "And, vice versa, if we imagine it to be stronger then we get ?Strengthen?. Do you understand now?"
"Thank you, professor!" The student nodded, thankful for being cleared up in his confusion.
"No problem." Rio replied as he nodded, he looked at his stopwatch, noticing that his session is almost over.
"Oh right, I need to announce clubs to you kids.." Rio muttered in realization, he remembered that he was tasked to announce to them their ns of clubs.
"By the way, clubs are now open for application." Rio announced in the ssroom. Clubs were an important part of this academy. A student was required to be in a club. The academy forces the students to participate to improve their skills on a certain field, those who don''t participate get either kicked out or suspended.
"Clubs, eh?" Xiao Long muttered, that was the perfect ce for him. As someone that barely has any resources and wealth, a club sponsor would help him practice more.
"Are you interested in any club, Xiao?" Arcuied asked, as he noticed his seatmate ponder.
"Well, yes. How about you?" Xiao asked as he looked at Arcuied.
"Truthfully, I''m undecided.." Arcuied replied pensively.
"Can we create a club then, Professor?" Eugene loudly asked. He was not interested in any clubs at the school at the moment.
"You can, if you have a sponsor and teacher''s permission." Rio answered in response as he quirked his eyebrows. This was odd, this didn''t happen in the novel. Was his existence already altering the plot as he knew it?
"You aren''t thinking of¡ª" Amber said in realization, her eyes widening.
"Why not? The sponsor is not even a problem, as for the teachers permission.." Eugene replied as he pondered. He had an idea, it was viable, so he turned his head up and asked Rio, "Can you be the head of our club?"
"Are you sure?" Rio asked him, with his eyes slightly widening in suprise. This was out lf this expectations, if he were to be the head of their club then his first n was good as finished.
However, alternatively his ns of staying unknown and lowkey would be good as dead. After a short moment of pondering, Rio decided he would ept. He would have a different identity outiside the academy, afterall.
"I believe you have the capabilities to do so." Eugene answered. This was a high praiseing from him, his sole reason was instinct and the scene at the infirmary before. Those callous eyes, that did not care for anything. Truth to be told, he was curious of his teacher.
"Then, so be it." Rio nodded, he wasn''t going to reject this good proposal. This was a heaven sent gift. He continued, "You also need four members."
"That''s easy enough, put Me, Amber, Arcuied and Xiao." Eugene replied immediately.
"What?" Arcuied widened his eyes in suprised, he didn''t expect to be suddenly included in a club. He looked at his seatmate Xiao.
"This could be a better choice, more funds, less interactions, and more freedom." Xiao muttered as he thought of what Eugene proposed, as much as he didn''t like being on the whims of nobles. He preferred to think rationally than emotionally.
At that moment, the bell rang. Indicating the end of ss.
"We will discuss this on the facultyter." Rio said as left the room.
"Well, why not." Arcuied sighed, it doesnt seem like he had any choice at the matter. Besides the club idea was not bad. Eugene was a geniusparable to him, maybe he would know ways on how to improve well.
"Well, what should our name be..?" Eugene mumbled as he thought of several names.
"Seriously?" Amber shook her head, it seems like things were getting more absurd. Well she wasn''t going toin, it''s not like she had any club in mind either way.
Little did they know, this convoluted decision lf theirs would strengthen their bonds and affect the future considerably.
Chapter 19 19: Identity
Rio had just arrived at the faculty. His schedule for today was over, ss A or Arcuied''s ss, was thest ss he needed to teach for the day. Now he was waiting for Eugene toe to the faculty, the matter about the club was left unfinished.
It seems Eugene isn''t going to arrive any soon, Rio thought as he looked at the time in his stopwatch and tapped his fingers on his desk. He leaned his head on his chairfortably. He wanted to rx for the moment.
While he wasfortably waiting for Eugene to arrive, he was reminded of the jolly noble colleague of him.
''She''s not here yet?''
He turned his head on the desk besides him, and suprisingly, Samantha still had not returned to the faculty. Whenever he got to the faculty, Samantha always seemed ahead of him.
The faculty was a wide office room, it was the ce where teachers are stationed for most of the day. Only at night do they return to their own dorms.
At this moment, there were already several teachers at the faculty room. He didn''t know most of them, most likely because they were either teaching a distinctly different subject or they were teachers of upper grades.
This school had a total of four grades. Different grade years also had a different batch of teachers. At that matter, he was lucky that the body he upied turned out to be a teacher of the main characters. He got to observe and watch them more easily.
Was it really pure luck? Or was there something deeper? Rio pensively though as his frowned deepened. There was just something amiss, everything seemed convenient. He had the same name, he was at one of the central parts of the novel, the academy, and to top it all of he was the teacher of the main characters.
And, how could he forget his friend that had a connection to all this. His name was¡was..? Rio widened his eyes in shock. He abruptly grabbed his head, as he tried to think of the name of his friend.
However, no matter how much he tried to remember. It was an undeniable truth, that he had forgotten. He was terrified. Something that was deeply important in his mind, simply dissapeared without warning.
"Professor Rio?" A voice came out of the faculty room. Eugene stood at the door as he looked at the room, this was where he needed to have a chat with his professor.
Rio snapped out of his terror when he heard his name get called. He looked at the door, and he realized that Eugene had already arrive. He had to calm down.
Rio breathed deeply as he tried to calm his nerves, he would think about this matterter when he got back to the dorm. Not would, he needed to. He had about enough of the mental mind fucks.
"Come in." Rio said impatiently, he was frankly unnerved by memory dissapearance.
"Don''t mind if I do," Eugene respectfully said with a smile. He was at a public ce, like his father thought. Always be mindful of your surroundings. Though he could care less of what inferior people thought.
"So, why are you here?" Rio asked as soon as Eugene arrived at his desk.
"Professor, did you forget.." Eugene looked at Rio oddly. He noticed that the professor seemed unnerved and irritant, it seemed something happened. He continued, "About the club?"
"Ah," Rio paused before he nodded in realization. How could he forget about that? It seems his nerves were getting into him, "Right. The club."
Rio took out a long bond paper in his desk and checked the front page. This was the club creation form. The only thing he needed to do was sign a signature, and everything was good as done.
However, signing the signature also meant destroying his chances of ever staying unknown and low-key. Being the club teacher of the top geniuses this academy, was bound to incure the envy of some nobles and teachers.
After thinking of it through, he decided it was worth it despite the drawbacks. The ability to forge an even deeper rtionship and further help the main cast of characters were an alluding prospect.
The stronger they were, the less he had to act, atleast that''s what he thinks.
"Here, sign this up and send it to the student council afterwards." Rio said as he handed out the paper he was holding. He was gonna leave it to Eugene, he waspetetent enough to manage it.
"Oh, sure." Eugene nodded as he took the paper, he turned his head and off-handedly asked a question, "How''s Super Genius of Academy Club, as a name?"
"Cough, cough." Rio suddenly coughed in suprise at the question. He forgot that Eugene had a horrible naming sense.
"Is it that bad?" Eugene frowned in response. The name didn''t sound that bad to him.
"Frankly, It sounds so bad and horrible." Rio said callously as he sighed.
"Now that''s just rude," Eugene scowled in response. Surely it wasn''t that bad, he continued with reluctance "Forget it, I will just ask Amberter."
A good decision, Rio thought silently as he looked at Eugene. The noble student was an enigma in many ways. He was seemingly nigh perfection most of times, but there were just things he was horrible at.
"Well, I''l go on ahead. Professor." Eugene said as bid farewell, hurrying to his groupd of friends.
Rio looked at Eugene''s back as it left the room. Good grief, It seems he was going to be stuck with their group of friends.
Now that the club creation was over, he had nothing to do left. He would only need to wait in the faculty as nightes and he can go to the library at night.
He figured that if he had nothing to do, he might aswell research some things that were troubling him. Rio took out hisptop and turned it on. Pressing the web, he typed:
Mental Magic
It was a limited type of magic arsenal that was heavily restricted in public. The only two ways he knew of to have it, is you either join the government or you buy it from the ckmarket.
However, he was not interested at buying in the moment. He needed more information first to get a clue on the sudden dissapearance of his memory.
¡ª
Rio walked around the hallways. It was night already. He had just got out of the faculty and was on his way to the library. He already had finished researching a fraction of what Mental Magic does, but in the end it still seemedplicated.
As he was walking, he noticed a standing man in the middle of the hallways. The man was neither young nor old, he had a mature and tense face. Rio already saw this man, and knew him. It was Director Guinevere.
"¡I''ve heard you took it upon yourself to teach them," Director Guinevere said as he stood in the hallways, he continued with a hint of familiarty, "Rio."
The previously serene silence turned into an unnerving and tense atmosphere. Rio looked directly at Director Guinevere. How did the Director know him?
"¡Indeed," Rio replied as he nodded. He tilted his head in confusion as he asked, "How did such a distinguished persone to know me?"
"Hm, I guess you''re as guarded as always." Director Guinevere said with a smile, he continued with confidence, "I assure you that there are no people listening."
"¡How can you be so sure?" Rio asked, staring directly at the eyes of the director. There was something going on. A much deeper rtionship. But he had juste here and never interacted with the Director before.
Then, the only remaing answer is, Director Guinevere knew Rio Salem. The body he was upying. Rio astutely realized as he calmed himself down. This was a dangerous moment, but also an opportunity. He could either get some information, orpletely fail and expose himself.
"It seems you finally decided to give in." Director Guinevere said as hepletely ignored Rio''s question.
"¡Is that how you see it?" Rio asked, non-chnt. The best way to lead a conversation when you didn''t know anything at all, was to be as vague as possible.
"Are you implying you have a different motive?" Director Guinevere rhetorted as he chuckled. He continued, "Well, no matter. I trust in your capabilities anyway."
"You give me too much credit." Rio replied as he shook his head. It seemed that Rio Salem, the owner of this body, was talented and amazing enough for a figure like Director Guinevere to acknowledge him with such high praise.
"Do be careful, at the shadows lies serpents and roaches." Director Guinevere said cryptically. Those were troublesome opponents, not because of their strength. But because of their connections.
"Ah, just a minor problem." Rio said without worry. In all honesty, it was truly a minor problem, he just had to prove himself. In terms of knowledge, he was far superior to anyone in this academy by virtue of reading the novel. However, same goes with strength. He already nned to bring forth some advanced self-made skills in the novel to use.
"My, how confident are you?" Director Guinevere widened his eyes as he chuckled, he moved forward and left. Leaving behind few words in concern,
"Just be careful, all right?"
Rio looked at the hallways, listening to the footsteps of Director Guinevere. Everything became moreplicated than before. The body he was upying was seemingly important and talented at the same time.
Chapter 20 20: Skill Synchronization
At a quiet andvish room, a thin noble man wearing a night gown sat in his bed. He looked at the servant that was kneeling before him. He couldn''t believe it what he had just heard.
"..What did you say?" The noble asked softly.
"That, an ordinary professor has chosen to mentor four of the geniuses in the first ye¡ª" The servant answered before getting disrupted by the sudden noise of breaking ss.
"I know that! Do you know who the professor is!?" The noble growled as he threw the cup he was holding towards the wall.
"I-it''s Rio Salem, Lord Vin..!" The servant hurriedly responded in obedience as sweat poured out of his forehead. His lord was a Rank B Miracle Invoker, if the lord had chosen to kill him, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. He was a mere Rank D.
"Rio, Rio Salem.." Vin muttered as his eyes revealed spite and despise, "One cannot just capitalize over four geniuses and get away scot free."
His voice, while soft showed threat. It had been a while since there was an audacious person that didn''t think about consenquences appeared. He was irritated. All those geniuses were capital good, and possible connections, that all of they nobles were supposed to share got stolen by a mere teacher.
But he didn''t let irritation cloud his mind. This was a perfect opportunity to rise his ranks as a noble. The agreement he had with others about the four geniuses were clear and fair, however he was greedy for more.
"Elm, find that Rio person and tell him to submit to me." Vin ordered calmly with a smile. As long as he controlled Rio Salem, everything was good as his. As for the notion that professor not epting him? Never even crossed his mind.
"As yourmand, my lord." The servant, Elm, nodded as he stood up and left. There were no questions needed. The lord ordered for submission, failure to do so is death.
What would one meager professor from the academy would be capable of, anyway?
¡ª
Rio sat at the couch inside his dorm, he looked at the skills he borrowed from the library. They were mostly low quality and was barely used by others outside of unique situations.
The skills he borrowed were rted to mind magic. He only managed to find a few one''s here and there. However, that was barely a problem to him.
These free skills that he borrowed might be useless, but he wasn''t going to directly use these anyway. He was going to do a ?Skill Synchornization?, a process where youbine two skills together to recreate a new skill. A good example of this was the skill he used previously, ?Acid Bomb?, abination of ?Acid? and ?Detonation?.
He remembered the thousands ofbinations of the skills clearly, in that itself was bizzarre and something he wasn''t normally able to do. Somehow, after transmigrating in this world, his memory was so clear and photographic. However if he had to guess what the reason was, it most likely had to do with the one that made him forget his friend.
Rio would call that existence "Mystery A" for the time being, a mysterious being who was possibly the one the brought him here. For now he had no clue of what the being is capable of, it''s motives, and identity, so he would focus on strengthening the defenses of his mind first and foremost.
Thest experience with the cube and his memory dissapearing was a trauma to him. At the matter of the cube, It was in his room, hidden in the somewhere. He still didn''t know what to do about it. He had a lot of time, anyways.
"Alright, let''s start this." Rio quietly muttered in the room. While this was a fantasy world, this wasn''t a world where you can justmand a magical system to fuse two skills and be done in an instant.
This procedure was a manual operation. He personally have to find the two right skills, theirmon point andbine them to recreate a new skill.
This was why often or so, ?Skill Synchronization?, was dismissed and deemed as a waste of time by others. The sheer time that was needed to find two right skills, research both of theirmon points and finally tobine them was astoundingly long.
However, this was not a problem to Rio. With the knowledge of the novel, the time needed to find two right skills and find theirmon points was drastically shortened. However, even if it was shortened, it doesn''t mean that it wouldn''t be long.
In fact, it was probably still long. He would be lucky if he were able to finish this in a night.
Rio stared at the pile of scrolls on the table. He grabbed two scrolls, and prepared himself.
"Let''s start with this."
¡ª
The morning sun shined through the hallways. The fresh wind breezed in the whole school, and noises of the chirps of little birds that flew outside the academy.
"Haa..." Rio sighed tiredly as he walked around the hallways. Last night was tiring. His brain was constantly running to perfectly synchronize both skills. He didn''t get any sleep nor rest.
Regarding the synchronization, he had only made 3 synchronized skills in the whole night. While those numbers were only few, the skills were useful at the very least.
Oh, someone familiar was approaching him from the back. The skill he synchronized was useful indeed, it already showed its practical uses.
"Aha!" A cute voice resounded behind his back as he felt a touching sensation in his shoulders.
"¡Wha." Rio turned around in ''suprise''. It was Samantha.
"Mr. Rio, atleast try to be suprised." Samantha said with resignation.
Rio suddenly felt a little bad. lt wasn''t his fault he already felt her presence a little earlier. The reason for that was one of the synchronized skills he made worked automatically.
Rio decided to call it ?Auto Sense?. An automatic, or self-functioning skill that senses things on the area. It was a considerably great help to him, he could potentially avoid danger by noticing them beforehand.
"Sorry, I''m just a little tired." Rio said with a small smile.
"Did you not have any rest, Mr Rio?" Samantha asked in worry as she noticed the dark lines under his eyes.
"I had something to do in the night," Rio answered vaguely. Even though It wouldn''t really matter if someone knew what he was doing, he still wanted to be careful.
"I see, I won''t bother then." Samantha said as she nodded with a smile. Everyone had their private matters, she had enough tact to not continue questioning.
After that, the conversation turned silent. It was not the awkward type of silence, it was a serenefortable silence. Both tacitly agreed to just walk together silently.
¡ª
In a ce full of bussinness deals of any kinds, filled with costumers searching for something unobtaineable in legal means. The ck Market.
A man with a face covered by a in ck mask, and only notice-able feature is his shoulder length ck hair that flowed behind his back.
The ce doesnt look anything of sorts sinister, Ciel thought as he walked around the ce. It looked like an ordinary market at a nce, but the bussinness people were making were anything but ordinary.
He had just arrived at the ck Market. He was only here for one reason, that was information. The agency deployed him to resolve the issue regarding the famous mass murder in a dimension a few days ago.
He didn''t have any luck at the Miracle za in collecting information, the best he got was just guesses. He needed concrete answers. The best ce to find information was the ck Market.
Even though he was an agent at the side of thew, he didn''FFt out-right despise the ck Market. Even if most of the things inside it was questionable and illegal, he couldn''t deny the usefulness of the ce.
"So, do'' ya need anything?" A masked person with an ent approached Ciel. He was a guide, or helper for newbies. Atleast that was what he was currently.
"Information." Ciel answered straight-forwardly. He wanted this to be over quickly.
"Ya'' have two choices for that.." The masked man said, he continued after a slight pause, "The Seer, or Vainhood."
"¡Which is better?" Ciel questioned. He had never gone in the ck market before, most of his previous missions didn''t need it afterall.
"Strictly speaking, both are equal at information. It''s just that they tackle two different things," The masked man said as gestured his hand.
"The Seer focuses on general information such as people, supernatural events, weird urences and rumors at general." The masked man said as he continued, "The Vainhood, on the other hand, focused on information about skills, powers, and abilities and what not."
"The Seer, then." Ciel said as he decided. Weird urences and rumors seemed to tie in with the information he needed. The amount of credits was neglible, the agency was the one that would provide it.
"That was fast, I''l lead you the way." The masked manmented in response.
"No need, just tell me the directions." Ciel replied. He didn''t trust the man infront of him one bit. Sure, the man helped him, but most likely with an ulterior motive.
"Tsk," The masked man clicked his tounge annoyance, he continued as he left, "Go find them in yer'' own then."
Chapter 21 21: Club Experience
Rio had just exited at the library, returning the scrolls and books he previously borrowedst night. He was on his way to club room.
Indeed, he phrased that right. The club room. Surprisingly, the club got approved quickly without much of a trouble. He didn''t expect everything to go smoothly.
If he had a guess, it was most likely due to Director Greg and the status of Eugene in the Pendragon name.
Of course, while the club creation might''ve gone smoothly. Rio had not ever fantasize that his life would be fine after being a club leader, or mentor, for the four geniuses.
As for the matter of mentoring them, It wasn''t even a problem to him. He nned to do so in the future if he had gotten the chance, but this club event drastically shortened the amount of time he needed and gave him the opportunities to do so.
With advanced knowledge of magic, unusual ways of improvement and skills of different origins. He will teach them some of those step by step, as for their learning capabilities? Is there even a need to doubt?
Arcuied, despite being an unknown enigma, was even more talented than Eugene. That was an amazing achievement, considering Eugene is the most talented kid in the whole Arthurian Empire right now.
Amber, whilecking a little,pensates with her hard working mentality and knowledgeable mind.
Xiao Long while entric and quirky, was a genius of alchemy and potion craft. A profession which has cruel and high requirements. That itself speaks of his talent.
At the matter of talent, how does it get measured?
It was really simple, It gets measured by two factors. Your natural umtion of magic, and your spiritual sense.
Natural umtion of magic, as it implies, is how fast does a person''s Miracle Core umte magic in the surroundings.
For others, it could take a decade, or even longer, just to fill in their Miracle Core with magic to advance in another Rank.
The talented one''s like Eugene and Arcuied for example, have faster umtion. As teens they are already at the verge of breaking through Rank D.
To exin more throughly, a survey inside the whole empire announced a result that most people reach Rank D in their 30''s.
However, even if you were a case of the former, someone that has slow umtion of magic. It could be easily solved with items or products of Alchemy that gives you magic energy. While that was a viable solution, it was still a degraded rank up as most products of alchemy contains impurity in their magic.
Next, is the spiritual sense. He had already exined the basics of it, but in essence, Spiritual sense, is a person''s ability to wield magic.
In a more conscise exnation, Spiritual Sense is an imaginary will that allows a person to use magic, and use that magic to affect reality in the form of skills.
A person''s spiritual sense differs from one another.
A slow and useless one would take a decade to even wield the most basic skills.
A mediocre one would easily wield basic skills, but struggle on intermediate one''s and above.
Geniuses, like Arcuied and Eugene, could easily wield basic and intermediate skills. In fact, the skills they used in the arena could even qualify as a master level skill.
That was how talent was measured. Samantha was most likely kicked out of her heiress position, because her spiritual strength is average.
That aside, he had sensed there were atleast six people following him. They might be obsecure and good at hiding, but with his ?Auto Sense? he discovered them quickly.
Rio decided to just ignore them and proceed on walking, not like he had anything to say if he did catch them red handed.
While he was walking, a man obstructed him. Grey hair, shallow and young face. Rio didn''t know him, nor did he ever see him in the academy.
"Please,e with me." The man ordered harshly, without room for objection.
"Who are you?" Rio asked, raising his eyebrows in confusion.
"Do not ask any questions, my liege wishes for you." The man replied coldly, as he approached Rio.
"I asked you," Rio quietly said codly as he looked at the man. Just Rank D. Well, he might as well use the next skill he synchronized, "Who are you?"
Bam!
"Ugh!" The man screamed in shock as he fell down, kneeling as he looked at Rio, specifically behind Rio. His body was trembling in sheer fear. His instincts were screaming to back down.
The only remaining thought on his head was to wish for forgiveness.
"It worked suprisingly well..." Rio muttered as he looked at the kneeling man. He used a synchronized skill called ?Pressure? It''s ability, as it implied exerting amplified pressure to others.
It worked well againts those below his rank, but would probably be useless when he encountered those above his rank.
Rio continued walking down the hallways, the club was near. He had noted the suprised looks of those that were following him. They seemed to have distanced and only assionaly looked.
¡ª
"W-what was that..!?" The kneeling man muttered in shock. He felt fear, and extreme intimidation. Frankly he was scared of the illusionary shadow behind the professor.
If it was just a Rank C pressure it wouldn''t be enough to destroy his will, he was a servant of a Rank B noble for a long time.
But the pressure he felt was different. It materialized at the form of a shadow of the man. He only saw therge maw of the shadow, a gluttunios greed that can never be satiated.
¡ª
Rio opened the door and entered the room. The room was the ce where their club took part. He observed the surroundings, he noted that it was unnessarilyrge.
There was arge TV, a soft andfty couch and even a pool. This was more like a hotel than a club, Rio thought as he oddly looked at the ce.
"Oh, it''s Professor Rio!" Eugene loudly called as he waved his hands, he was sitting in the couch with Amber.
"Awe struck by the room?" Eugene said as he proudly smirked.
"Ridiculous," Rio muttered.
"I agree with you, professor." Ambermented as she heard the low mutter.
"In any case, make your selffortable, Sir Rio." Eugene said as he stood up and gone to the other side of the room.
Rio nodded as he looked at where Eugene was going. The other side of the room had ab and small training area at both of it''s corners.
Xiao, understandably, was in theb area. Theb area was covered with hard ss. He was making something in there.
Arcuied, on the other, hand was on the training area. He held a wooden sword as he struck it, directing the sword to a training dummy.
"Well, It seemed that this wasn''t entirely nonsense." Riomented as he watched both of the students train their craft.
He followed Eugene, as both of them approached Arcuied.
Arcuied was too focused to notice that there were two people that was watching him. He only striked, thrusted and shed. Unaware of the surroundings.
"Hey." A voice called out behind Arcuied as he instinctively shed his wooden sword in response.
Tak!
It was obstructed by a wooden spear. He looked at the one holding it, and as he expected it was Eugene. He also noticed that his professor was there too.
"Sorry, I got a little ahead of myself." Arcuied said as he bowed apologetically.
"No worries, that''s why I brought a spear with me." Eugene replied with a smile.
"Good afternoon, professor." Arcuied greeted as he looked at Rio at the back.
"Mhm." Rio nodded wordlessly as hemented, "Your swordsmanship is good, yet a littlecking."
While he had close to none knowledge of the sword, instinctually he noticed that while it was good itcked some things. He didn''t even know he held instinctual knowledge to noticing things. Even though he knew it was wed, he couldn''t put his finger on what was wrong.
"Do you know how to improve then?" Arcuied asked in a hopeful tone. He needed to improve his swordsmanship, he realized there was somethingcking. But he didn''t know what.
Rio was about to answer, but Eugene intervened.
"Do thatter. Now we have professor, let''s fight." Eugene said with a smile as he held his wooden spear tightly. Oh, how he was quite excited for this.
"Fine." Arcuied surrendered in approval as he took a step back and held his sword.
"What''s my part in this?" Rio asked unaware.
"The referee, or the life-guard. I might identally kill Arcuied." Eugene said with a snigger as he mocked Arcuied.
"Yeah, yeah, in your dreams." Arcuied merely sighed in response.
"Oh, sure." Rio replied as he epted the offer. He was interested in the oue of this match. These were two key characters in the novel afterall.
Chapter 22 22: Match
"Are you two ready?" Rio asked as he looked at both of the students at the area.
At the right was Eugene standing carefree with a casual smile as he held a wooden spear tightly while looking at his opponent.
At the left was Arcuied, serious and tense as he held a wooden sword tightly.
Both were geniuses and had immense talent like no other. They were also main characters that will have a gigantic impact to the world, Rio thought as he looked forward to the match.
"Are both of you ready?" Rio asked again as he took a step back and looked at both.
"Indeed, Professor." Eugene replied immediately.
"Ready as he is." Arcuied answered.
He heard them both clearly, It was time to start this match. Rio nodded as he took a step back and dered, "Let the match begin."
As soon as the words were dropped, Arcuied rushed as he sped up to Eugene. Getting closer was his primary goal, a sole advantage his sword held againts the spear was closebat.
"Not so fast." Eugene said, chuckling as he retreated. He wouldn''t let the man get an advantage over him, while he was retreating he swung his spear.
Ssh!
As his spear swung, elements of water converged and obstructed Arcuieds way.
Arcuied grumbled as he took a step back, he focused his attention in magic and used the skill ?72 Winds of de?.
He directed the magic in the de as the sword was engulfed with sharp wind. Holding it tightly, he swung it directed at the ssh of water.
Shngg!
The sharp sword easily tore apart the water as Arcuied furthered his advances. However, while that happened, Eugene already was a distance away waiting for Arcuied.
As Eugene noticed that the little distraction he put in was easily destroyed. He brandished his spear, redirecting magic towards it as he used a skill.
?The Dragonic Seas Flow?
It was a personal favorite of his, it was elegance and power at it''s core. The spear originally in wood, suddenly sprouted an illusionary blue dragon at the tip of the de.
"Now this is where things get serious." Eugene remarked casually, as he swung the spear at Arcuied.
"Very clever of you," Arcuied muttered sarcastically as he blocked the iing spear with his sword.
Tnng!
A mindless raging wind againts a materialized calm water, both were strong, Rio thought as he observed the match. It was a surreal battle of magic and weapons.
It felt like a battle between an indestructable force againts a immoveable object, but Rio digress. While the fight he was seeing was surreal and amazing, it was barely a fraction of what this power fantasy has to offer.
Both continued to strike each other, yet blocked by opposition. It was like they were equal.
"This is getting no where," Eugenemented as both of them swung at each other endlessly, he thought of an idea, "If you''re not going to get serious, I''l end this."
Arcuied raised his eyebrows on his words, a trump card perhaps? He thought.
Eugene took a step back, retreating as he prepared a skill. essing the body. Dictating the magic. Redirecting the flow. He brandished his spear, as he held it tightly, pointing directly at Arcuied.
?The Dragonic Seas Flow: First Strike?
The originally calm water at the spear, converged as it raged. The illusionary dragon bing more fierce and real.
"This is the First Strike." Eugene said as he stared at Arcuied, hemented as he blitz towards him, "Try not to die okay?"
"I didn''t know you were hiding such power," Arcuied quipped, Eugene wasn''t the only one hiding a skill. He too. "I''m better than you for a reason, so don''t worry."
Eugene''s forehead had faint veins bulging out as he heard the remark. As much as he tried to hide it, that ranking was a terrible spot to his all-time perfection, he replied, "You surely know how to irritate a person."
Rio chuckled inwardly, that was true. In the novel, Arcuied had a snarky tounge that angered viins to end. It was attributed asedy for obvious reasons.
Arcuied focused on his sword. essing the body. Dictating the magic. Redirecting the flow. The wind will exile all injustice, the sharp raging wind turned from formless, to shaping into a white serpent.
?72 Winds of de: Serpent of Sixteenth?
A white serpent of wind againts a dragonic water, both were strong. Rio thought as stretched his hands, the match was nearing it''s end.
"Just where did you get such a skill?" Eugene asked in suprise, the skill even at a nce can be identified as rare. He would go as far to estimate it was as rare as his legacy skill.
"It''s a secret, would you tell me about yours?" Arcuied rebutted as he, likewise, rushed at Eugene.
"I would, only if you share yours." Eugene replied as he shrugged.
Arcuied didn''t reply anymore as he merely rushed forward. Eugene noticing the silence, likewise didn''t speak anymore.
Both were nearing at each other, Eugene knowing that his spear has a greater reach, took advantage of it and thrusted forward.
The calm silence was disrupted, as an amalmagation of water converged.
The fierce illusionary dragon flowed with rage along with the thrust, concentrated ontop of the tip of the spear was a fierce dragon intending devour everything on it''s path.
In response, Arcuied shed his sword. Intending to redirect the spear to another direction. The sharp wind sped up the sword as it touched the wooden spear.
The battle between the two was intense, a wind serpent spun around as it opened it''srge fangs towards the dragon. The water dragon simply looked down in arrogance.
How surreal, Rio thought as he smiled. This was truly the fantasy battle he envisioned.
Tak!
While the match was intense, an abrupt sound resounded in the room. Both the wind serpent and water dragon lost it''s luster as they fade away.
Arcuied and Eugene looked over where the sound resounded in suprise.
And then, they noticed it. The weapons were broken. The sword Arcuied held had several rough grazes on it and holes. The spear that Eugene held had a broken shaft.
Both were silent, unable to ept the absurd fact.
"The weapons broke." Rio said in the unnerving silence between the two. It was already obvious, they were just wooden afterall.
"No, no, we can''t just end it like that.." Eugene muttered in irritation as he dropped the spear and held his head, "I''l ask my servants to bring an artifact for us both, immediately."
"I''m afraid that cannot be, Mr. Eugene." Rio said as he intervened between them.
"And wh¡ª" Eugene growled in anger.
"Club Time is over, so no more matches." Rio dered indifferently as he used the skill ?Pressure?. Let''s see how this will fair againts someone with strong will.
Eugene suddenly felt intense pressureing down from his back. It was forcing him to be submissive. He looked at where it wasing from. He noticed that the shadow behind the professor.
A mere shadow dared to make him kneel? In anger, he preserved. He had pride, a Pendragon''s pride, not only the Pen¡ª
That thought process stopped as he no longer felt the intense pressure, he looked up and realized why.
The professor had already walked away. That was insulting.
"...Right." Eugene muttered as he calmed himself down, he shouldn''t have been so rash. Rashness leads to nowhere. He looked at Arcuied and was suprised.
Why?
Arcuied was gasping heavily, eyes that were resolve, or anger, Eugene didn''t know, was directed at the professor.
"You got affected by it too?" Arcuied asked as he snapped out of his daze and directing his eyes to Eugene.
"..Shut up." Eugene said in annoyance, however he had toment, "That shadow...was something else."
"Yeah right," Arcuied nodded in agreement, he had fought even when he was almost dead. He didn''t reach this far just by mere talent, "That..thing, is it even a thing? Had endless greed, avarice, or gluttionious desire."
"I have a clue what that thing is," Eugenemented as he swiped the sweat over his forehead, he continued, "It''s materialization of psyche."
"Psyche? Is it like soul?" Arcuied wondered as he stood up.
"No, no, Psyche is different. It''s the state of mind." Eugene corrected as he likewise, stood up and stared at the professors back.
"The state of mind...then, the shadow¡ª" Arcuied said in realization, his voice filled suprise and worry.
"Indeed, his deepest psyche." Eugene continued, with interest and worry. This was interesting.
"Hey!" A voice resounded elsewhere, both of them looked at who was the person. It was Amber.
"Come on, It''s time to go!" Amber shouted to both.
Arcuied and Eugene both stared at each other for a couple of seconds before sighing and chuckling.
"Another match next time?" Eugene asked
"Sure," Arcuied agreed with a smile, as hemented, "But bring better weapons."
Chapter 23 23: Ciel And Preparations
Ciel walked over the roads of the ck market. He approached a seemingly ordinary building, at a nce that is. But the information he got as he was finding the ce he was looking for, was here.
This is the ce where many information converge and release, The Seers.
Probably a cryptic way and grand way to avert their status as information brokers, Ciel snorted as he thought of the title. He fixed his mask as he knocked at the door.
"Hello?" Ciel knocked and greeted.
"Who goes there?" A husky voice came out at the other side of the door, it felt creepy.
"A random man, looking for the visions of future." Ciel pronounced carefully under the mask. This was their sign of some sorts.
"What kind of vision do you seek?" The husky voice asked in response.
"Vision of beyond mortal ins, lie that dimensions of different lives." Ciel said carefully. A requirement for their services was to be cryptic. He didn''t know why, and he felt that they wanted to be mysterious.
"Do you have the price for your askance?" The husky voice asked once again.
"A price is but not a problem, only if your vision satisfies my needs." Ciel replied immediately upon asked. The funds he was going to use were from the agency. He wouldn''t spend his money for a huge reason.
The husky voice did not reply any longer, after a minute or so, it came back: "Come in."
Ciel prepared himself as fixed his mask, he twisted the doorknob and opened the door for the room to see. Before he could even focus however, his arm got dragged in.
"Some might peek." A husky voice resounded below Ciel.
"And why does that matter?" Ciel asked in curiousity. The husky man was a small person, only at the height of his waist. He was like a dwarf, not like he actually had seen one in real life.
"Don''t ask, now go to the teller." The small man said in a husky voice as he took a step aside, the cloak he was wearing covering his whole body.
"Fine." Ciel surrendered with a sigh. He looked at the area. Surpsingly it was arge area, at the middle was an orb. He had no clue what the orb does, but it feels mystical for a reason.
At the walls were several doors of different titles, attributing to the different information provided by the organization. He looked at each sign and found the one he needed.
Daemon Dimension, or Demon Dimension, whatever is it called, he didnt care, Ciel thought as he moved forward to the door. He looked at the back before opening the door.
He was shocked. There were other cloaked figures standing besides the room, even he, who is trained and practiced at such scenariospletely failed to notice them.
That was enough for Ciel to ascertain their danger level to much higher degrees. While he was no special among other agents, he was trained more gruefully and cruelly and survived.
Without a further a do, he twisted the door knob once more and the area was on his eyes to see. It was a road, long cramp road, at some distance you can see a stall.
A small stall, with two cloak figures on it. One was at the seat, the other was standing.
They must be the ones, Ciel thought as moved forward. The path was dark and cramp, the only light was the stall beyond.
Ciel frowned, why did they have to make this so tiring? It made no sense at all.
After a minute of walking or so, he finally arrived at the front of the stall. He was going to be honest, this organization felt more like a cultist group than a typical information breaker org.
The former was more dangerous and vtile than thetter, they were assessed as things that should be taken down on notice.
But if he thought about it straight, this organization was practically famous. If his agency had never heard of it, then they were dumb as hell. And Ciel was sure he didn''t take a job from dumb people.
So the only conclusion he reached was, this was mysterious for another reason all together, and it''s not a cultist group. Ciel thought as he took a seat, facing the cloaked figure.
Both were at silence, waiting for each other to speak about their needs.
"Information." Ciel immediately said, the silence was unnerving and horrible.
"About what vision?" The cloak figure answered cryptically.
"About the Massacre Rumor." Ciel replied upon asked.
The cloaked figure simply nodded and took out a small orb. The orb was in. The cloaked figure stretched both hands as it held onto the orb, chanting an unknown mantra.
The orb changed, for was it a future vision, past or present? Unknown, but it showed a scene. A horrible scene.
"The rise of madness, the one you are searching for is the start of apoca¡ª" The cloaked figure hurriedly answered, as panic was intergrained in his voice, however he paused as he coughed blood.
Cough! Cough!
"What is it?!" Ciel stood up, as he mmed his hands on the table. He heard that right, apocalypse? What was that?
"I cannot say further, just know that you have a high chance of death upon traversing the thin line of madness." The cloaked figure spoke in a cryptic way as it gestured to the other cloaked person toe.
"Chance of death, how?" Ciel asked as he calmed himself. This was disturbing. Madness that? madness this, what does it have to do with the massacre rumor? Perhaps the humans that gone and killed others were mad?
"I do not know, but know this," The cloaked figure spoke as it held the orb, showing it to Ciel, "The thing you search is connected to madness, and you should die if the foreigner decides your life is not worth."
"...I don''t understand." Ciel answered in response. Frankly, he didn''t understand. He was also taking these things with a grain of salt. Death, yes, oh death. It was everywhere, and why should he believe a remark from a person he never met?
"You will eventually," The cloaked figure muttered, it''s hands trembling from what it saw on the orb, "Eventually."
The atmosphere turned into silence, an unnerving silence. The stall''s light source flickered, as Ciel wondered about the future. The cloacked figure trembled before the orb.
¡ª
Rio opened his eyes as he woke up. Weekends hade again, it was now time for his second n. That was to train and practice in the demon dimension.
He needed a lot for this trip frankly. A temporary weapon, and skills to use. He hadn''t need to worry about skills, over the past week, as he saw the insane skill showcase of both Arcuied and Eugene he impatiently synchronized skills to use.
The skills were prepared, and the weapon he brought was a steel wand. The one he brought on hisst trip.
He breathed deeply, the ce he was going to go to was the Demon Dimension.
A ce overruled by the tyranny of demons, and constant war between humans and demons. The demon''s actual territory base is quite far and a distant ce away.
The Demon Dimensions are just worlds that were conquered and thrown as pile of rottingnds by the demons. It was world used as a war between demons and other races.
There were many Demon Dimensions, and the first appearance of one was where King Arthur was held as a King. In the present there are a total of plenty of more Demon Dimensions remained unconquered.
The inside of the dimension was filled with erratic danger of all kinds, whether human greed or demon malice. Both were prominent at the dimension. The only incentive people were after at going inside the dimensions was the benefits it bring.
It had legacy of all kinds, it had treasures of past civilizations, It had skills of unknown origins, It had mystical ces. It was a bee hive of opportunities. Everyone seeked for that.
That aside, what does happens if you do conquer a Demon Dimension? You will be offered a reward by Conscious Will of The World itself.
Whether it was skill, or weapon, anything from your choosing that was possible. It was like a grand wish by god. But the granter was less of a god, and more of but a consciousness.
As for the Conscious Will of The World? The idea of it was barely exined in the novel, the only thing that Rio knew from it was it was like the mind of a world.
Putting all that aside, it was time. The demon dimension, he was finally actively entering the throes of death itself. Rio thought as he chuckled.
He stood up and prepared. For better or for worse, he knew one thing that was certain. This trip was going to change him. A change of revtion or power.
Chapter 24 24: Trouble
From the railway station, came a long linear speeding train. The clickety-ng of it''s wheels resounded as it trampled over the railroads in the path. The air breezed as it slowly lost it''s speed, giving an tranquil atmosphere.
Hiss!
A hissing sound reverberate as the breaks were pushed. The train stopped, directly in front of the station. The doors opened as a young adult man came out.
He wore a brown coat, aligning to the color of his short brown hair. His face was handsome, for it was focused and concentrated, more notably however was that whoever nced at him would''ve found more fascinating was his well rounded, purple eyes.
It was foreign in simple words, it felt like a purple sky. Beautiful, and artistic.
Rio stood as he exited the train. He nced at the stop watch in his wrist, it was afternoon. Just enough time. He turned his head upwards as he looked at the door beyond.
The ce he had arrived to was near of the Underground territory, ormonly known, as a sub branch of the ck Market. Why was he here you may ask? To forge a new identity.
He decided this long ago. He preferred to be unknown and hidden when he acts publicly, It would help a lot. The attention he was receiving when he formed a club with the main characters were enough.
Adding more fire to the poprity would''ve alerted more eyes on the dark. Something he wouldn''t want. So far, he was still weak. Far too weak to even affect anything major.
As he prepared himself, the trains already left. The trains were useful, even at a modern futuristic era. He used them because they were far more cheaper, albeit long and less convenient.
He had no money to ess the portals. He was piss poor, that was already established long ago. He only had a hundred thousand credits that he was going to use as entrance to a dimension.
Rio shook his heads as he forego the unnesary thoughts. He walked over the area, as he approached the stairs. As he walked, he didn''t forget to carefully look at the couple of shadows his senses were picking up.
The most troublesome thing was there were people following him. He didn''t know who they were, but if he had a guess they were most likely servants of nobles. Their strengths differ, but almost most of them were Rank D, only a couple were Rank C.
Regardless, Rio felt like he could easily beat some of them, especially when he brought the newly synchronized skills of his in the equation.
He had sensed them far more earlier but he couldn''t act againts them outside the academy, nor inside the train. However, the ce he was at right now was a different matter all together.
This was near the Underground, a ce not easily reached by the nobles of Arthurian Empire.
He could finally act and crush them one by one. Rio thought as he walked over the stairs, finally exiting the train station. The outside was bright, rightfully so.
The ce was unlike expectations, it felt more of an ordinary city and less of a market filled with illegal dealings. But Rio knew it was a mere mask of disguise.
He looked over the city, looking for blindspots and alleyways he could go into. Before dealing with the forgery issue, he would take care of these unchained goons first.
''Here goes nothing.'' Rio thought as he ran towards one of the alleyways.
"After him!" One of the servants shouted as he noticed the person he was following suddenly run. Did they get caught? How?
Two servants in ck clothes looked at each other and nodded. Both hastily ran as they followed Rio.
¡ª
Both of the two servants arrived at the alleyway. They looked at the corners and sides, suprisingly the man was not here. It was empty.
"He''s no¡ª" They were about to announce the news to the other, however before they could even finish they felt their consciouness losing.
Kek!
"Look up, sometimes." Rio advised monotonously as he knocked both of the servants in the neck.
After knocking them out, he grabbed a card from his chest pocket. A joker card. He left it to both of the knocked out bodies as he ran towards the end of the alleyway.
The other servants arrived quickly after Rio left, however the only thing that was presented before them was two of their colleagues body and a joker card.
"Follow him! I''l stay here and guard." One servant ordered with authority, the others couldn''t disagree and just nodded. The one ordering was a Rank C Miracle Invoker.
Several others split up and followed the traces of Rio as they search. The servant that stayed merely tapped his shoes as he looked at the joker card that was left alone.
He couldn''t help but be wary and curious at the same time, he approached the joker card in morbid interest. However, before he even picked it up, smoke suddenly exploded in front of his face.
He messily moved his arms as he tried to distance from the gaseous smoke, however before he could even react, he felt a strong force hit his head. The only thing he could note ta the short amount of time was the smooth texture of the shoe.
Bam!
"Don''t be too curious now." Rio said as he striked the servant''s head with his foot. He put everything on it, without holding back. The skill he used this time was called, ?Substitution?. That was how he suddenly appeared from the card.
The servant easily fell unconsciouss, it seemed the henchemn was in a different ss. If he was a martial artists perhaps he wouldn''t be knocked out in one kick, he was Rank C after all.
He looked at the servant dizzily fall over along with the two bodies at the ground. He finished off the first Rank C, there was still another.
''Here goes nothing.''
Rio nodded as he looked at the walls in the alleyway. He stood for a moment and prepared as he put his heels on the cement. He breathed deeply as he suddenly leap. His foot walking at the cement walls to the roof.
He grabbed tightly at the corners as he desperately jumped to the roof. No problemo, that was easy. Rio thought as he fixed the coat he was wearing, it was dusted and dirtied with all of the running.
Now where was he. Right, it was time for a little shooting practice. Rio thought as he walked over the edges of the roof, looking downwards for the other servants.
One, two, three, four, and five. He found five Rank D servants. Three of them seperater and two were together. He would finish those seperated first and foremost.
Rio concentrated on one of the servants at the city, he red in focus as he slowly brought his fingers into a gun gesture. He pointed at the servant intently as he infused some magic, using an offensive synchronized skill, ?Psych Bolt? "Shoot."
Woosh!
A faint pink energy suddenly came out of the finger and was directly shot at the servant. The servant didn''t notice it as he continued to look over. Before he could even sense nor react, the small bolt of energy struck the head of the servant.
There was no gruesome explosion norbustion, the servant merely fell unconscious as a thud rang out when it''s body touched the ground.
"One.." Rio muttered as he averted his eyes and focused at another servant. Focusing intently, he pointed his fingers.
"Two." Another servant fell, the noises it made attracted several other people because this one fell at the middle of the road.
"Three." The third, now it was time for the two other servants that were grouped together. He couldn''t care less of themotion below.
He stood up and walk to another edge of the roof, he looked down and spotted both that were grouped, situated at an alleyway. This was a bit hard, but not impossible.
He thought of an idea. He needed timing the most for this to bear fruit. Rio grabbed a card at his left hand as he pointed to the servants in his right hand. The n was simple.
Woosh!
"Bang." Rio muttered as the faint pink energy set off to the one of the servants, he didn''t forget to throw the card to them both as well. The card sped up alongside the energy.
The bolt of energy struck the other servant, instantly making him unconscious. The servant beside noticed the sudden anomaly and panicked in confusion, as the servant looked around it saw a card appearing right infront of him.
It floated, slowly falling to the ground, the air helping it descend. The servant was in daze, he tried touching it however fumes of smoke suddenly exploded right infront of his face.
Poof!
Just like thest servant, he messily moved his arms in defense, however he got knocked out as he felt a strong force hit his jaw.
Rio didn''tment as he struck the jaw of the servant with his fist, directly making the servant unconsciouss as the body fell to the ground.
It seeded, Rio thought as he nodded to himself, rxing a little as he let his guard down. However that was a mistake, his instincts screamed of sudden danger behind his back. He was toote to respond.
A small bluish barried suddenly appeared around Rio as a strong force pushed him. Rio was thrown as he flew at the sheer impact.
"Surrender now, or you would feel further pain.." The servant said as he blew his hands that were covered in metal. The arms of the man was filled with hard metal, like a mechanical arm.
Chapter 25 25: Morality?
At a wide alleyway, a brown haired young man stood up from the floor. His coat was dirtied as he shook off the dust and soil out of it.
''Quite a horrible scenario.''
Rio sighed as he eyed the bulky servant, he made a mistake. He shouldn''t have let his guard down. Now he was forced to a frontal confrontation, something disadvantageous for him. He was a Sorcerer, for name''s sake.
Good thing he had a protection charm just in case. Though he was certainly upset that it was used earlier than intended. He nned to use it in the Demon Dimension, in case of any sudden danger.
The atmosphere was tense and unnerving as both men eyed each other. Rio looked at the muscr arm of the servant covered with metal.
A Martial Artists, most likely, and as if it couldn''t get any worse, a Brawler one at that. Rio thought as he observed the servant from the distance.
"So you have no intention in surrendering, then?" The bulky servant asked in response to the silence, he continued and acimed a stance, "My name is, Mo Zhu."
Most Martial Artists were like this, introducing their name as if such an honorable battle was going tomence. It was a traditional thing.
He had to think of a way quick, Rio thought as he breathed deeply, reassuring his nerves. However, in a real fight, barely was a person given any time for a n.
The bulky servant immediately rushed forward without a word. It''s metal arms visibly gathering wind and power. As he further elerated.
Fast, Rio thought as he suddenly leapt backwards. The man was fast, the fastest he had ever seen in his short time in this fantasy world. He had to react much faster then.
Bam!
Mo Zhu quickly arrived at where Rio was earlier and unleashed a terrifying force. It''s fist, shattering air itself, as it blew away wind in the sheer impact. The servant clicked his tounge in annoyance, "Tsk."
A nce of that scene was enough to convince Rio to never let himself get hit by that animalistic force. It would break several of his bones. He certainly don''t want to get bedridden.
It seems he had to reveal some cards earlier, Rio thought as he shook his head. This was not the time to be sensitive about sudden changes of ns. In fact, he would go far as to say this was the best time to use them. His opponent was a good experimental bag.
''A direct hit will defely...destroy my body. The best I can do is avoid it...''
Rio thought as he sensed the servant move again. He suddenly crouched as if expecting a punch. There, he had a chance to counter.
Bam!
The Mo Zhu ran as he arrived where Rio was at, he punched once more. However this time the force was much stronger, the impact was several times greater. He had thought he finally had gotten the man, it proved to be folly.
"Once is a fluke, twice is a pattern." Mo Zhu said as he looked at Rio crouching below his fist, he continued, "You know where I was going eh? It was as if you predicted my movements before hand."
"You must be joking." Rio denied as he casted a skill and made an ice dagger in thin air. He grabbed the ice dagger quickly as it appeared and shed it vertically, grazing the body of the servant. ?Ice Splinter? a useful skill.
Mo Zhu looked at the ice dagger that was left mid air. Before it fell down, it suddenly exploded. Splinters of ice piercing through his face and slightly grazing his eyes as he growled in pain, "Argh! Damn you!"
Rio casted another skill as he touched both of the metal covers on the arm of Mo Zhu. The metal burned, not by fire, but by corrosion. It was acid. Rio used a skill called, ?Corrosive Touch?.
Rio suddenly leapt backwards as he retreated from a distance. He couldve done more damage, however if he did that he would''ve potentially got destroyed into crumbles.
Bam!
Mo Zhu mmed both of his arms covered by metal in the ground, intending to crush Rio below. Unfortunately, the only thing he felt was the stone cold ground. The sneaky pest already retreated, worst was his metal artifact corrosed by the odd skills the professor used, "You damn cockroach..! Get back here!"
"I''m not an idiot." Rio answered in response. The mind skills he synchronized were truly useful. He had just discovered that the ?Auto Sense? can even predict an opponents movement.
It was less of a prediction, but more of Rio''s mind sensing the opponents intentions to attack. That was how he easily avoided the attacks of Mo Zhu. His skill sensed before hand that the man was going to attack.
The metallic artifact mmed to the floor, crumbling the ground. Mo Zhu gritted his teeth as he wiped the cier spikes on his face. He looked at Rio on the distance and suddenly smirked cruelly, "My Liege never said I had to bring you back alive."
This man, Rio thought as gripped his hand tightly dawning in a realization, was intending to kill him. Oddly enough, the prospect of life and death didn''t bother him as much.
He even imagined himself killing Mo Zhu and easily shattering the servant''s heart with cold indifference. Rio shook his head as he concentrated in the fight. He didn''t know why, but he felt..fortable in killing people.
And, that was a dangerous thought process.
Something was wrong with him, Rio thought as his mind churned. However, he didn''t have the time to think as his opponent acted once more.
Mo Zhu rushed, this time several more faster, evidently much more serious and unrestrained. He brought his right hand and thrusted it, the force blowing up air itself. Ah, he finally felt it. The feeling of human skin, he grazed Rio, as he looked at him with a smile, "Ha¨®."
Rio''s mind emptied for a moment. The man was too fast. He had barely dodged it. His senses predicted it but the man was simply too fast. He brought his hand to his face, touching the small wound.
Blood dripped from the graze, the colorful scarlet color dropping to the ground.
He looked upwards, seeing the cruel and murderous eyes of Mo Zhu. Ah, this man, was truly...here to kill him. However, he didn''t panic. He didn''t even flinch. It was as if, he weed itpletely.
What he felt, rather, was some semnce of joy. His lips quirked as it formed a smirk,
"Haha..."
¡ª
At a realm of thoughts, ideas and astral souls. The Phantasmal Realm. It was a ce where matter didn''t exist, only concepts, mind and philosophy.
A soft voice, coquettish, like a female spoke in the quiet silence as she chuckled, "You said you fixed him, but It feels like you broke him instead."
"Nonsense." A deep voice responded in dismissal, he knew what he was doing. He lived and saw everything, it was no longer a bias but a fact that he was right in his perspective.
"Whaaaaat? I thought humans operated in the power of friendship, joy and love?!" Another voice resounded, childishpared the other voices,ined loudly to the deep voice.
"I never denied that." The deep voice answered with a chuckle.
"Then howe you ''fixed him?'', uh Rio was it?" The childish voice asked in curiousity.
"Friendship, bonds and love, are far too unreliable and innefficient." The deep voice said in response as he continued, "Self-reliance and rationality is far more efficient."
"Spoken like a true madman that made a living killing machine." The childish voice quipped in response.
"Some things are needed to be done, Penelope." The deep voice advised softly.
"Yeah right, crazy human." Penelope gravely sighed as she shook her formless head in resignation. She had known this madman quite long, she would even go as far to say she was his first friend.
"Now, now. We all know he had gone mad about two hundred years ago or so." The soft coquettish voicemented as she giggle, she continued, "However, I''m quite interested in your definition of fixing."
"Hey, don''t just badmouth me while I''m here." The deep voiceined with a sigh, he continued in indifference, "I just fixed him that''s it; removed hesitation and principles."
"You do have a point, hesitation kills a being." The soft voice agreed in kind. He was not wrong, at here where she watches over her own race, she saw far too many deaths because of hesitation.
"Are you two seriously agreeing with each other?!" Penelope screamed in confusion.
"It''s no big deal, Penelope." The deep voice chuckled, his emptyugh resounding at the realm, he continued "I merely removed his morality, hesitation, and added some bits of things.."
Penelope fell into silence. The realm having it''s eternal silence once more, never ending serenity. Only thoughts, concepts and ideas flowed. An astral ce, distant from matter and space, situated outside temporal spacetime.
Chapter 26 26: First Blood
"Haha..."
A low chuckle echoed from the silent alleyway. Rioughed in amusement at the sheer insanity of the situation. He weed murder and killing as if it was a mere game. Something was inherently wrong with him.
No, not inherently. He knew himself clearly than any other. He was not like this. Like any other human, he knew the consenquences of killing. Then if he eliminated all improbable answers, the only remaining suspicioun was:
He had changed. Something was changed within him. He could even go as far, someone had changed him, but who? His morality, orckthereof, was removed by a being. What else could exin the situation?
"Oho, you have the gall tough even at this situation?" Mo Zhu quirked his eyebrows as his expression transformed to amusement.
Rio didn''t reply and stayed silent. His well rounded, purple eyes staring deeply in the eyes of Mo Zhu. Right, he had an opponent. This was not the time to go insane. He would finish this guys first.
Rio after calming down, casted a skill with his hand and a sharp ice dagger formed in thin air. He grabbed it with his right hand and swung it vertically. As he swung it, he casted a skill in his left hand.
Woosh!
"Tsk, t¡ª" Mo Zhu clicked his tounge as he simply stepped aside and avoided the dagger, however as he stepped to the left, a sharp raging force came as it devestated his face. It was a vtile wind.
"Argh! Damn you!" Mo Zhu growled in anger as he took a step back, the sharp wind ruined his face as several wounds were inflicted. His eyes were clouded by pain. This was why he hated Sorcerers, they were sneaky pest. In anger, he gripped his right hand as he thrusted it with all his strength.
Bam!
But, he didnt feel anything. He didn''t feel the skin of the man. He hit nothing again. In sheer rage, he continued to attack and attack without rest. Each time he propeled his arms, Rio dodged in response. This time Mo Zhu repeated his previous attack once more, attack with everything he has and adding more speed.
However, it hit nothing but air. Mo Zhu opened his eyes and saw Rio to the left. Only a few centimeters away from getting hit. Somehow the man dodge again, by that Mo Zhu confirmed the hypothesis he had.
"So you can indeed predict my movements!" Mo Zhu said as he gnashed his teeth. After realizing it, he calmed himself and prepared both of his fist, he continued, "If that''s the case..."
Rio noticing the sudden pause, was rmed. He looked at the gauntlets in Mo Zhu''s arms. He had felt heat. His senses were telling him to retreat as far as he can. Trusting the skill, he slipped out a card to the ground for emergency as he immediately retreated away from Mo Zhu.
Mo Zhu slowly raised both of his arms that was covered in metal gauntlets. He essed the magic in his body and casted a skill. In an instant, heat converged in the metal. Embers of me that burned in the gauntlet bing hotter and fiery each second. After a few seconds, the gauntlets was covered with raging mes on it.
"You left me with no choice!" Mo Zhu said as heughed maniacally. He raised his arms that were covered with fiery mes, and pointed it at Rio. His feet moved as he rushed to the professor.
In a mere split of a second, he arrived at where the brown haired professor was. Mo Zhu eyed the man, his lips forming a cruel smirk. The man was standing still, unable to react. He wouldn''t miss this time. In that second, without hesitation, he propeled his arms that were covered with mes forward.
Bam! Poof!
Rio blinked as he wiped the sweat that poured down on his forehead. He looked at his coat, some of the sides were charred. He looked at his back, staring at the brutish servant that once again hit thin air. He had timed ?Substitution? right.
"For thest time....!" Mo Zhu howled in unfiltered rage, the man avoided once again and again. He had lost counts of how many times he had missed. It was infuriating! As he was going to continue, he heard a small ringing sound. Before he knew it, his mind churned as it suddenly lost focus. He was cking out. But how?
"Ha..." Rio sighed as he withdrew his hand that was pointed at the head of the brutish servant. ?Psyche Bolt? was truly useful, especially againts Martial Artists whopletelycked any kind of protection on the mind.
"You...!" Mo Zhu gritted his teeth as he slowly lost focus, his mind dizzy and chaotic, causing his bulky body to fall, "You and your weird skills...!"
Thud!
A thud rang out as the servant''s body fell. The man was unconscious. Rio sighed in relief as he walked over to the body. His steps were silent, he put his hand in his pocket as be approached. This would be the moment of truth.
Rio looked at unconscious body of the servant. His eyes overlooking everything, reflecting emotions of resolve and indifference. The man wanted to kill him, so it was likewise fair for him to die. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth.
Rio grabbed a silver metal firearm in his pocket. His fingers traced the lines of the gun callously. It was cold, like his heart that wasn''t reacting to what he was about to do. Adding weight to his palm, slowly raising it as he pointed the tip of the barrel to the head of Mo Zhu.
"Ah, Is this what it feels like to hold a man''s life?" Rio muttered in the quiet alleyway, his voice echoing in amusement. Some maniacal urge within him smiled. He put his finger in the trigger. At just one move, he can cause a life to vanish.
His fingers once more, tracing the lines of the metal gun callously. This was a moment of truth, whether he was human or a monster. He held the trigger tigthly, at one insignificant move he can cause a life to extinguish.
Bang!
And so he did. The loud gunshot resounded in the alleyway, the silence was disrupted as ck crows flew to the air in panic. Rio looked at theying servant, blood dripped from the tiny hole on the head, sensing no more life within the man. He was dead.
"How fragile human life is." Riomented with a sigh as his voice echoed in the quiet alleyway. Just as he thought, he felt no guilt and remorse.
His morality, orckthereof, vanished. He was now insane. No, not insane. Rational. That he was, a man without morals and principle, without regard to human rtionship.
A devil, in guise of a man. A monster who dwells admist society.
"Over here..!" A loud voice resounded outside the alleyways. Hurried steps were echoing.
Rio snapped out of his daze and looked at beyond the end of the alleyway. It seems the city force had noticed. The only reason they had not noticed far too sooner was because this particr alleyway was quite obsecure and hidden.
He had to get out of here quick, he had no ns of getting caught. He looked up at roof upwards. He had to climb again. However, before he left he looked at the dead servant once more.
He hadn''t forgotten him, however maybe he would in the future. Mo Zhu. His first kill in this fantasy world. The turning point to his path of madness. You were too much a threat, so you had to be brought down.
¡ª
Rio leapt from the roof as he fell to the alleyway downstairs. He hadn''t forgotten the bodies he previously shot down unconscious.
He looked at the cked out servant in the ground. He had no ns to kill them. If he did, then the one that ordered them would easily suspect him.
In their thought process, they just ordered several servants to make him submit. If Rio killed them all, then the noble behind them would quickly realize that he was dangerous and thus would try to eliminate him much sooner.
He couldn''t reveal himself yet, not yet. He had to wait until he has enough power to easily destroy their advances.
Rio suddenly kneeled down and put his hand on the servant''s head. essing magic in the body. Dictating the magic. Redirecting the flow. Altering the mind by skill.
?Memory Change?
A luminous pink light suddenly brightened beneath Rio''s palm. So thus, to prevent suspicouns and get away scot free. He will change their memories to an understandable narrative.
"As soon as you exited, you tried to follow the brown haired professor in the Royal Capital, and after an hour of tailing. You and the others realized he wasn''t going to do anything, thus got bored and get careless at your job. Therefore, lost motivation and slowly lost trail of the man. In anger, both of the Rank C servants fought each other in the midst of ming for fault. In the end, at the sheer chaos you decided to join and kill Mo Zhu, some decided to kill the other Rank C. In the end, before you lost yourself to unconsciousness you saw a man with a cloak beside the two Rank C...."
Rio muttered as he instantly created a narrative that will fit in the situation. He was in a rush, there were several more bodies he had to change the memory of. He had no time to create an extremely borate situation.
Though, he had toment. The synchronized skills were truly useful in any assion. Changing the memories of a person was quite a feat.
However, it doesn''t mean that this skill and n of him were foolproof. If the noble behind them had the sensibility to use the Holy Church''s soul searching, Rio wouldn''t be able to do anything.
At that, he was hopeless. He had no skills nor way to counter that risk. He could only hope that the noble would be unsuspectible and thus not resort to soul searching.
Chapter 27 27: Thus, My Name Is...
At a dark alleyway, a brown haired young man came out of it''s ends. The man had a handsome face, more noteworthy however was his purple eyes, It was like a beautiful starry sky.
Rio had just finished changing the memories of every servant he fought earlier. He was now going to continue his original objective. To forge a new identity.
He raised his wrist as he looked at the hologram the stopwatch was projecting. He just had to take a few more minutes of walking and he will arrive at the Identity Forger.
"...Some quality food for sale..."
"...Cheap weapons, extremely durable, defely not a scam!"
Deals were going back and forth in the market as the loud chattering resounded. Rio walked admist the crowded roads as he made his way to an apartment.
The apartment was neither small nor big. It was average in size, showing a rather normal cover. A perfect disguise for illegal activities. He approached the door as he knocked twice.
How had hee to know such an forger anyway? During the past week he did a little digging on the deeper side of the and found some people advertising the man. The reviews said he was reliable and know how to do things right.
Though, Rio knew nothing about the inner workings of an identity forger. He only made his way here is because it was cheaper, and near and if the reviews were anything to go by the forger was good at his job.
Due to his low budget he had little choice but to pick the cheapest one. He could only hope that the reviews were reliable and not fake.
"Who''s there?" A mature voice responded to his knocking.
"A costumer." Rio answered carefully.
The voice didn''t respond and stayed silent, just as Rio thought he was going to get ignored and abandoned the door opened as a man revealed himself.
The man had a mature face, his eyes covered with sses and brown hair tied into a ponytail.
"Come in." The man said as he looked at the area outside, cautiously looking out for suspicious individuals.
Rio was puzzled, but slightly soon after realized that the man was cautious of something. Perhaps he was scared of getting caught by someone?
Rio entered the apartment as he was led by the man. The apartment was true to it''s cover, nothing noteworthy. It was normal in all perspective.
"So where did you find my service?" The man asked as he sat down in a chair, facing the desk filled with tools.
"The, why? Is it important?" Rio answered quizically as he looked at the desk the man was upying. Is this where he does his forgery?
"Very damn important," The man clicked his tounge, continuing with annoyance, "I wouldn''t want those shitty agents knockin at my door."
"Don''t worry," Rio assured as he waved his hands and stared at the man, "I''m not part of the TAOJ."
"Truth Agency of Justice..." The man muttered as he tapped his fingers, "Well, I hope I can trust you on that."
"So what should I call you?" Rio asked as he looked over the apartment.
"Ghost, codename is Ghost," Ghost said as he whirled the pen the he took from the desk, "I''m sure you understand why."
Rio nodded wordlessly, it was a safety precaution. No dealer would want their real name to get exposed to others. He just stood silent as watched the man move.
"So, yours?" Ghost asked, as his hands moved and took a document from one of the drawers.
"Ah," Rio suddenly realized what the man was asking. Right, a name. He had not thought of one yet, but he did have an idea in mind.
"You can call me..." Rio said slowly as his foot tapped beneath at the floor, he continued, "John."
He didn''t know why he picked that name, nor how that name is important. His instinct''s told him that it was something he should never forget. He trusted himself clearly than any other.
"Interesting," Ghostmented as he looked at Rio, "Few use such a normal and un-aspiring name."
Rio nodded. That was true, many wanted to sound mysterious and scary so other people would have a presumption about their reputation. A man codenamed Behemoth would obviously be cautiously avoided.
"Well, let''s get this started." Ghost said as he took the tools he needed and began working on it.
¡ª
The sun shined beneath to the city filled with people. The city was crowded, people walked back and forth as they bought nessities from the market.
At a small restaurant, a young woman wiped the sweat out of her forehead as she came back to the kitchen. Mary hastily prepared the food as she delivered it to the many costumers at the seat.
''Today is awfully busier than normal..''
Mary wondered as she sat at the chair. Even if it was ten times the hard work as usual, the ie should be ten times more. She nodded expectantly.
The bells at the entrance resounded as the door opened. A man entered the room, a young man. He was well dressed and had a coat that was charred at it''s sides.
The young man approached the cashier as he looked at Mary in wonder.
"Wee!" Mary said as she stood up and took the notes. "What are your orders?"
"Is there any menu?" The man asked with a slight smile.
Mary had to admit, the man was charming as he smiled. She knew many people that were charming at their own way, but this one takes it up a notch.
"Here." Mary replied as she handed over the menu over the desk.
The man took the menu in response as he looked at it intently, slowly looking over the contents as he stood.
Mary patiently waited for the man to finish. She looked at the man as he was busy ordering for his food. The man was handsome, he had a youthful and innocent face, beady ck eyes that held serenity within it, and a neatly arranged blonde hair.
While the man''s appereance was defely not foreign nor special, it held a certain charm in it that was inexplicable to exin.
"Here," The blonde haired man gave the menu as he ordered with a smile, "I''d have thebo meal."
"...No problem." Mary paused before answering. Before she gets the food prepared, she asked randomly, "What''s your name?"
"Me?" The blond haired man asked in wonder. This was quite sudden, nheless he answered, "My name is John."
"John..." Mary muttered as she looked at the blonde haired man that had a slight smile. She nodded with a slight blush as she took off and prepared the food.
"Well, that was something." John, or Rio, muttered to himself as he stood still. He had just finished having an ID of himself forged. It was suprisingly authentic and felt real, the reviews didn''t lie.
A part of Rio''s mind wondered why the man was still quite unknown and offered cheap services even if he was good. However, there he quickly shook that thought off. It was not his matter so he shouldn''t care about it much.
Rio looked at the wall beside the restaurant, a small mirror hanged as it reflected his appereance. Blonde hair, youthful and charming face. This was him, he felt like a different person all together, but ultimately it was him.
He had changed his appereance to suit the picture in his ID. There were countless methods of changing appereances, especially in a magical world.
The method he used was skills. Synchronized skills, to be specific. It was a rare face changing skill. It was not foolproof however, he could easily be discovered if someone got a hold of him and looked deeper into his body.
But that was good enough, Rio wouldn''t let himself carelessly get caught. He was sure going to avoid those people of TAOJ, they were a troublesome bunch he didn''t want to be involved with.
"Here''s your order!" Mary said as she held a te in her hand, giving it to Rio.
¡ª
At a ce that was wholly different. The air that flowed in the ce was damp, and thend beneath was filled with cracks, the color of the soils had a tint of red like it was covered with dry blood.
''It really feels like a ruined civilization.''
Ciel thought as he looked around the ce. Contrary to the ce dejecting atmosphere, there were still many people in the area that had a hopeful expression.
It was no suprise. This ce was a demon dimension. A ruined world or dimension of era''s that preceeded humans, while the danger was off the charts it was full of opportunity''s.
Foreign skills that were at a different level, artifacts that were at the top of any other and inheritance of masters. Things that could raise your strength, wealth and fame to the top easily. They could be found in a demon dimensions, granted that you get lucky.
''Though all of those are useless if you die.''
Ciel thought cynically as he shook his head and walked over to an obsecure spot. He stood still as he looked over at the countless people that were around.
Even though this was a dimension every Miracle Invoker would want to enter in, not everyone could enter and participate as they please. There were some restrictions put in to not fill the dimension with people.
It was easily understandable why such a restriction was put in. If you put people together in a ce, hate would be born, if that ce is filled with treasures, greed will amplify hate.
As such, the inside of demon dimensions, was filled with illegal activities of any kinds, though the most prominent crime among all of them was murder.
That was no suprise to Ciel either. Without thews that governed people with supernatural power. Mis-use of magic was bound to happen. And the inside of a demon dimension was the extreme example of such.
In this ce, only the strongest survive and get away scot free. Only the strongest win as they weed out the weak. Thats why Ciel thought nothing of the romanticized idea of a dimension being a weak person''s chance.
Sure, one can get lucky and get a skill or artifact that is extremely powerful and rare. However, if you''re weak, it''s nothing but a ma of greed.
So what if you have something like that? Most likely before you even have a chance to use it, your body is already buried in a tombstone and the riches you discovered were coveted by someone that was more powerful than you.
Ciel narrowed his eyes as he saw the man he was following moved. It was time. The man was finally moving. He had not forgotten the reason he was here. It was to follow a man.
He hope he gets a pay raise after this, after all his daughter''s birthday was near. He would take her to her favorite ce and let her have fun.
"Ha.." Ciel sighed with a smile as he moved. Everything was worth it if his daughter gets to be happy.
Chapter 28 28: Demon Dimension
A blonde young man with a charming face walked upon the tiles in a fancy za. The za had many people inside that were talking to each other, discussing some topics ordinary people wouldn''t understand.
This was the deepest part of the Miracle za, a ce where most of the Miracle Invokers gather. It was where the Demon Dimensions were situated and ced.
Rio slowly walked to his destination as he eavesdropped on the conversation of other people silently.
"Aye, do you have a party yet?"
"Not yet. I ain''t going to join, so give up."
"Tsk, rude bastard."
Rio listened as he thought of the idea of forming a party, but he quickly shook his head and erased the though from his mind. To form a party means to trust strangers to assist your back, just from that step he already failed.
He wasn''t one to trust strangers easily, especially when he had a lot of weird skills he wanted to hide from public eyes. In fact, if there was someone that discovered some of his secrets, he would immediately kill them in fear of the secret being spread.
A party would only restrict his freedom to act, so if he joined one or formed one, it would hold no benefits to him. It would only serve to hold him back. He woulde back to the idea in the future when he has allies he could trust.
The majority of the most well known parties were usually formed by guilds. Most guilds would form a party to their members when entering a demon dimension as to lessen the casualties and efficiently find more resources and treasures easily.
Strangers, or those not part of guilds, however were less inclined to join a party in fear of being betrayed and their instinctual distrust to other people''s motives.
It was easy to understand why. A party of strangers that never met before had a higher chance to break down due to greed or hate affecting them, so those parties were often filled with distrust and usually fell at the start.
''Here it is...''
Rio thought as he arrived at his destination. Demon Dimension C-078. The appereance of the dimension reflectied in his pupils. It was like a portal, in the middle was a purple whirling energy that distorted the air.
Demon Dimension C-078. A demon dimension with a danger degree of average, and numbered 78 among the hundred others. The letter ''C'' was the degree of danger that the dimension possess. The one''s that had the authority to assess their danger were only the government and a major organization that never fell in the marching of time.
Demon Dimensions were ranked simrly to how humans rank their power.
Rank D, or a demon dimension with the letter ''D'' was usually the basics of the basic. It held only few dangers and less opportunity, but a good ce for newbies to practice on. The Volund Academy usually had these dimensions reserved for their students.
Rank C, or a demon dimension with the letter ''C'' was average in difficulty, it also has the most humans that were participating in hopes of getting lucky. The demons inside were not that strong, however dont let that fool you, as a person would likely find themself more wary of the other humans that are among them.
Rank B, or the dimensions with the letter ''B'' was where things get harder and tougher. It was where demons start to show their terrifying nature and power, these dimensions were usually reserved by guilds.
Rank A, or the dimensions with the letter ''A'' was where few only enter in, it was a ce where even a Rank B could easily be killed in carelessness. Few dare to enter there without a major guild''s support.
Rank S, on the other hand, was a myth. But Rio knew better, as someone that read the novel. He knew that there was a Rank S Demon Dimension, and the appereance of one could easily shatter a fraction of this world.
Back to the dimension he was going to enter on. Demon Dimension C-078. This was the demon dimension he reserved a spot on during the past week and wanted to enter in due to multiple reasons.
One of the obvious reasons was that there was something inside of the dimension that he coveted and wanted to get. The thing he wanted to get was nothing of importance but if he did get it, his fighting prowess would be boosted in several levels.
The other, was that it was convenient. It only had a few people inside, therefore he had much more freedom to act. He didn''t know why there were just few people, but he wasn''t going toin about it.
Rio fixed his clothes as he breathed deeply. He took a glowing transparent cube in his pocket and put it back in. He looked at the dimension and slowly walked over to the portal. When his body came in contact with the whirling energy, his body shifted and slowly lost luster.
¡ª
"Ha..." Rio panted as he looked his surroundings with wariness. The teleportation was sudden, he didn''t have time to react. The good thing, however, was that he no longer felt any dizziness that affected his mind.
Rio looked at his body. No injuries, check. No anomalies, check. He was safe and sound. He raised his head and observed the surroundings.
''The atmosphere is quite bleak and dark...''
Rio thought as he felt the damp and stuffy air. It made sense, demon dimensions are worlds that were destroyed by demons in the past. That exnation, by itself, showed the terrifying prowess of demons.
However, there was no point in worrying about it. This was a Rank C Demon Dimension, the demons wouldn''t be too strong and most likely on the weaker side of the spectrum.
Most importantly, more than demons he had to watch out more on the people that were inside. His eyes already caught those who stared at him when he suddenly appeared
Call him paranoid or too distrustful, but he already had memorized their faces and watched out for their movements. He couldn''t afford any backstabbing, and sure as hell he wouldn''t want to die here.
Rio sighed as he slowly walked over to the south. He had a lot of time to spare, he might as well get the thing he wanted here. After that, he would train againts the demons to refine his battle instincts.
The stares of the people had long left his body and they continued to talk among themselves as they ignored Rio.
¡ª
A blonde man with a charming face walked over the southernnds, filled with small cracks beneath and the faint smell of dried blood washes over the man.
Rio raised his head as he looked further in the south. There was a small vige. He should take a small rest there and maybe check if there were anything of worth.
Though, he wasn''t hoping much as he knew that if the vige was easily spotten, many people would already have harvested any goods there.
Woosh!
"?Ago?" Rio muttered as he casually moved his hands to the left. A medium sized fireball instantly conjured in mid-air and fired to a small shadow.
"Eeeeek...!" The loud shrieking sounds of a demon resounded as it''s body slowly burned to a crisp, it''s feets and hands turning into ashes.
Rio looked at the demon that tried to attack him. This was the tenth demon that tried to kill him. The demons that attacked him had differing appearances, this one was a small humanoid imp with horns in their forehead.
The previous demons that attacked him varied, some were scarlet red crows that tried to kill. Some were gigantic bugs that followed his trails silently. However, with his ?Auto-Sense? trailing him was futile and useless.
He already had sensed them and just let them followed him so he could strike at the most opportune moment possible, easily killing them at one shot.
It worked so well, in fact due to that less demons tried to attack him as they were terrified of what he did. He couldn''t care less however, as they were the weakest spectrum of the demons.
They could easily be killed by an average Rank C, they didn''t help him hone his battle instinct''s as they were easily killed without much of a battle.
Rio shook his head while his eyes stared at the vige, as he took a step forward a shudder suddenly rang through his body. Danger. The vige had something in it that made his body shudder in danger.
"What was that..?" Rio muttered in panic while he focused at the vige in the distance as he breathed deeply. He had to calm his body first. He couldn''t retreat now. This was the perfect opportunity to hone his battle instinct''s. He could only trust himself to not die.
First and foremost, he had to prepare. Preparation was the best forte of a Sorcerer. Sorcerers truly shined when they have a n on their head as they fought.
"Here goes..." Rio muttered as he slowly walked forward to the vige. His footsteps were silent as it crushed the corpse of the demon he just killed. He would think of a n as he walked over to the vige.
Chapter 29 29: Cyclops (1)
Inside arge wooden house, the rough breathing of a demon resounded, guing the broken ce to an unnerving silence.
The ce was devastated and destroyed, on the floor were remains of ruined furniture beyond recognition. In the air was the revolting smell of rotting corpses behind the demon.
The demon inside wasrge, it stood still on the room as the veins of it''s toned body pulsated. It''s hands held arge stone pir, if one looked close enough, they would see the edges of the pir had sttered dry blood.
It turned around, making its front body known. It''s body was scarlet in color. On it''s face was a singlerge eye that observed the surroundings. It stared at the door, wariness reflected in it''s pupils as it sensed movement behind it.
Behind the door, a blonde man calmly stood still as he peeked at the small hole in the house. A Cyclops, an ogre turned demon, a demon who specializes in physical prowess. This was the same as usual, getting closer meant death.
Closebat was his disadvantage and long distance was his forte. It would change in the future, but right now it was his only strategem.
"One..."
Rio muttered as he looked at the silver wand that his hand held, he grasped it tightly as he prepared himself. He had already thought of a n when he was walking towards the vige, it was time to execute it.
"Two..."
"Thre¡ª"
Bam!
Arge stone pir suddenly shattered the walls as the house broke down in the sheer force of the attack, smoke engulfed the area as the silhoutte of the demon appeared.
"Cough, cough!" Rio coughed as he rolled away from the sudden attack. He almost had no time to react. He quickly stood up as he turned his back to look at the smoke that engulfed the area.
Arge demonic figure slowly walked over the smoke, it''s silhoutte became brighter and brighter, making it''s terrific body more visible.
"?Ago?." Rio, without waiting for the demon to appear, raised his hand as he pointed the silver wand to the silhoutte. In that instant, a medium sized fire conjured in mid air as it shot towards the demon.
"Graaa!!" The Cylops howled as it swung the stone pir to the approaching mes. The stone pir shed with fire mid aire, dissapitating it
"So it''s body is that fast.." Rio observed as he ran to a distance while his eyes were focused on the Cyclops. Slow skills were useless, he needed to use faster one''s. Wind was an option, but it was far too weak. It would take a day to kill something like a Cyclops with just wind skills.
?Psyche Bolt? would be a good skill to use, but unfortunately it wouldn''t be able to do anything. The essence of ?Psyche Bolt? was to damage and target the mind, however a demon''s mind was different from a human''s.
A demon''s mind is inherently chaotic and messy, It was filled with psychotic thoughts that pushes the demons to insanity making them crave for blood and despair. Making their mind more chaotic wouldn''t change a single thing.
If that''s the case...
"?Angel''s Thread?." Rio muttered as he whirled the silver wand in his hand. It was a synchronized skill he had made during the weekend, It was time to see how it would fair againts a demon.
Woosh!
At the tip of the wand, a bright and lustrious rope suddenly appeared as it shot towards the Cyclops.
"Gruu..." The Cyclops grunted as it held the stone pir with it''s two hands. It didn''t know why but it felt a tinge of danger at the bright rope that was flying towards it. The power within the rope scared it.
"There!" Rio shouted from a distance as he suddenly moved his hands to the left.
"Grwa!" The Cyclops growled as it swung the stone pir intending to hit the flying rope mid air, however just as the stone pir was going to smash the rope to pieces, the bright lustrious rope suddenly twisted and turned left.
Woosh!
"Encircle, and tighten it..." Rio muttered as he moved his hands while his eyes kept a close eye on the Cyclops.
The bright lustrious rope aligned with his hand movements and shot to the back of the Cyclops, encircling it''s body as it tightened. It was like a serpent made of light.
"GRWAAAHHHH!" The Cyclops gnashed it''s teeth as it felt pain from the bright rope that constrained its body. It had been a long time since it felt pain, and this pain differed from the pain he usually felt.
The bright rope inflicted pain that burned his entire body, not the instanenous pain, but the slow one like a lethal poison that inflicted torture to it''s skin. The power was foreign in nature, it was like his entire being rejected the power of the rope. Despised and hated it. Both were ipatible like fire and water.
"The Holy Church truly is the forefront power againts the demons..." Riomented as he watched the Cyclops suffer slowly. The skill he used originated from the Holy Church, It was a skill only distributed among their ranks.
He expected it to be useful, but not that useful. If only he had more skills that originated from the Holy Church. However, that was impossible, the Holy Church was a private organization. The organization itself was very tight-lipped about it''s inner affairs, in fact, there were only few known things about them in the novel.
Even if he did get those skills in question, he wouldn''t be able to use them anyways. The Holy Church''s skills were mostly [ultist] skills that required faith as medium.
"Arghhh!!!" The Cyclops suddenly screamed, it''s hands struggling to break free as it''s hulking body slightly tore the bright rope.
Rio snapped out of his thoughts as he shook his head. This wasn''t the time to lose focus and concentration. He had to kill the Cyclops first.
He stared at the struggling Cyclops from the distance. It was tough. He had no skills that could instantly kill it, he had to wear it down. What''s the best skill he had that could do that?
None, the few synchronized skills he had focused more on versatility and attacking humans. He only had a week of time synchronizing so he focused on the skills he needed the most.
However, while there was no synchronized skill that could kill the demon. There was a skill that had the ability to do so. The only problem was it''s too risky, and also he had no experience on using it.
It was a foreign skill, apletely different system of magic. It also needed time to conjure but when give enough time, it was worth it. The skill even had the ability to kill the demon immediately. It was a risky venture, but it''s the only skill he could use that can kill the hulking demon.
Rio took a step back as he whirled the silver wand in his hands. essing magic in the body. Dictating the magic. Redirecting the flow. Altering reality. Natura, alfina.
"El¨¦s fore..." Rio muttered as he closed his eyes, chanting an unknownnguage. There were often some special skills that needed chanting, and those special skills were usually skills that originated from the elves.
"Halim gotria..." Rio continued as the power gathered in the silver wand. Elves magic centered around using nature as their medium. The power they unleash were directly supported by their surroundings.
Rip!
"Raa...!!" The Cyclops shouted as it''s body broke free from the constraints of the rope. It stared at the human from the distance in anger. Using it''s strong muscles, it grabbed the stone pir as it ran towards the human.
"rgha! Graghhh!" The Cyclops panted as It blitz towards the human, every second that passes it gets closer and closer. It''s footsteps getting louder and louder. It''s hands grasped the stone pir tightly, preparing to swing it.
"Al¨¢s entre;" Rio said as he paused. He opened his eyes, ignoring the sounds of the closing steps of the approaching demon. He stared at the silver wand, on it''s tip was arge amount of concentrated power.
Somehow, even with therge concentrated amount of power Rio felt it was not enough. The power was stillcking, at best the only thing It could do was heavily injure the demon. However, that was enough.
Rio grasped the wand tightly as the Cyclops got closer and closer in each second. He had to time it right or else the skill''s damage wouldn''t be maximized.
Rio intently focused on his senses as he closed his eyes, concentrating on the approaching demon.
Closer.
A little more.
There!
"..Elva Natura!" Rio shouted as he swung the silver wand. The power concentrated sharpened as it shot towards Cyclops. All elements in the surrounding converged, turning into a bright and sharp beam that instany travelled to the demon.
"Argh¡ª" The Cyclops shouted in panic as a beam suddenly sppeared in front of it''s body. It''s entire being shivered from the danger it felt. It tried to react however the beam exploded before it could even move.
The vige was suddenly engulfed with a bright light that was like sore thumb to the dark world.
Chapter 30 30: Cyclops (2)
A bright light engulfed the entire vige. It''s white brightness, blinding the eye of every demon who stared right through it in close distance.
The bright light slowly lost luster, exposing the two beings in the vige. One was a human, his hair was blond and had a charming face. The other, was arge demon with a single eye on it''s head, a Cyclops.
Rio opened his eyes as the light lost brightness, he took a step back as he stared at the demon infront of him. He was pleased, and yet dissapointed at the same time. It was still alive, but heavily injured.
"Grah...!" The Cyclops howled in agony as it''s eyes bled in pain. It''s body was disfigured and messed up, with the bright light piercing it''s skin, it''s bones were exposed.
"What a weird and messy anatomy..." Riomented as he looked at the bones of the demon. It was hard to describe. It was inhumane, an anatomy specially for a demon.
"Now what should I do..?" Rio muttered as he nervously looked at the demon. That move intended to kill the Cyclops, not just heavily injure it. Now that it failed to kill, he had close to 0 options left. With the amount of magic that is stored inside him, he couldn''t use anyrge skills at the moment.
The skill basically costed him 70% of his stored magical energy. To top it off, his body is still processing from the sudden discharge of magic. At the moment, he couldn''tunch a finishing blow to the Cyclops.
"Graaaa!" The Cyclops suddenly screamed as it ran towards him and tried to grapple him with two of it''s arms. Contrary to it''s previous attacks, this one was slow.
"Close one..." Rio said as dodged and leapt away from the Cyclops. Another good news was that the stone pir the demon used was destroyed. As long as he could channel magic again, he would be able to easily kill it off slowly.
Rio looked at the windmill in the distance. He figured he should stay there and recover quietly. However, he needed to go there stealthily. The demon, while having no weapon, was still a force to be reckoned with.
"Gru!" The Cyclops grunted as it weakly thrusted it''s right hand to the left, almost hitting Rio. It''s right hand had no semnce of flesh and skin, only sturdy scarlet bones.
''What?''
Rio thought as he looked at the Cyclops miss his body. His senses processed the movement, but he knew the demon would miss so he didn''t move. However how did it miss easily?
He smiled as he thought of such a possibility why.
The demon was blind. It''s eyes were no longer functioning. That made sense, the skill projected a terrifying visor of light that destroyed the optical vision of the demon. He could use that to his advantage.
''If I''m correct then...''
Rio thought as he looked at the ground, spotting a pebble. He lightly kicked it to the left while staring at the demonic Cyclops. True to his predictions, the Cyclops attacked to the left instead. The Cyclops was relying on sound since it''s eye sight was useless.
''The damage did more than I thought...now I don''t have to retreat, I should just slowly kill it off...''
Rio thought as he took a step back and made several noises to distract the Cyclops.
The Cyclops didn''t know where to react, the sounds were all over the ce. It merely thrusted and grappled at where it''s instincts tole it to.
This continued on and on, slowly tiring the Cyclops as Rio ran further. Rio looked at his body. The discharge was off, he could use his magic again. Now it was time to kill it off.
"?Angel''s Thread?." Rio muttered quietly in the distance as he pointed the silver wand to the Cyclops. At the tip of the wand, a bright and lustrious rope manifested and shot towards the demon.
The Cyclops, ignorantly looking for the assant that damaged it heavily suddenly sensed extreme danger in the surroundings. However before it could react to where, or identify what, it''s body was once more constrained by a rope.
It was less of a rope and more of a serpent made of light. Like a serpant biting a being''s body. The Cyclops screamed in agony when it''s body felt the horrific torture of the power of light. It was already painful even when it''s body was in full power, but when it was significantly weakened, the pain surpassed any logic or so.
"?Fire of Alucide?." Rio, once again, muttered as he stared at the demon while his silver wand pointed at the surroundings.
At that moment, a fire manifested in the demon''s surroundings while it was constrained by the rope of light. The Cyclops panicked, hearing the charring noises of the embers, however it couldn''t move even if it struggled.
The rope of light, or Angel''s Thread, was too tight.
Slowly, but surely. Rio stared at the struggling Cyclops as the fires surrounding it slowly closed upon it''s body. He wouldn''t want to use it either, but it''s the best skill he could muster without using all of his magical energy.
The charred noises of the mes resounded, slowly closing, until it finally came in contact with the struggling Cyclops. The mes burned, zingly bright, as the bones slowly lost it''s protection and crumble into ashes.
"Greeeeaa...!" The Cyclops screeched in agony as the mes slowly consumed it''s body, slowly dying by the zing mes with it''s flesh and bones burning into ashes. Unable to even struggle with the rope constraining it''s body.
The vige turned silent after a few seconds. Rio stared at the Cyclops that fell in the ground. Waiting, and preparing for the worst. The good thing, however was that he had nothing to fear.
The Cyclops didn''te back to life and stood up again.
"Haaa..." Rio sighed in relief as he rxed his body. That was a scary fight, any mistake could''ve killed him or heavily injure him.
He waited until the mes slowly dissapear before approaching the demon. The Cyclops, at close distance, was reallyrge. Evenrger among the tallest of the humans.
''As expected of Orcs, or Ogre...''
Rio thought as he stared at the body of the demon. Now it was time to take his spoils. He kneeled down as he desecrated the body of the demon. It''s body didn''t fully turn into ash, that''s how durable it''s flesh was.
He desecrated it roughly, without skill. Who could me him? The best of his knowledge of flesh cutting and desecration was on fishes when cooking, however on humans, or beyond that Orcs? He had no idea.
Rio desecrated it''s flesh until a bright red star appeared. He looked at and carefully grabbed it. He raised his hands to the air, staring at the bright red stone shaped star on his palm.
This was a corrupted spirit stone, or magical core. It was a magical core like what humans and beasts have, but unlike the normal one''s. This one was corrupted to it''s core. It''s inside was maddened magical energy that wanted to devour everything.
Rio knew the origins of such magic. It came from an concenceptual entity that resided every demon in existence called, The Devourer. It was the concept of apocalyptical end. The concept of gluttonous devour.
He didn''t know the entity''s origins, however, there was one thing he knew. The Devourer was the final enemy of the main character''s in the novel. It was like the demon king or evil god on a story that was behind everything, if he had to set an example.
Presently on the world there was no single being, whether human, elven, dwarven or orc that stood a chance againts it. He didn''t have to mention demons. Demons were by-product of The Devourer, so by birth they can never surpass it.
The only contenders that could potentially stand a chance againts it in the future were, Eugene and Arcuied. However, right now they were weak as seaweeds.
"So, what should I do with this..?" Rio muttered undecided, as he waved the red star shaped stone.
He could sell it to the hub, it would easily make him about 500,000 Credits. However, on the other hand, he could use it to make something interesting.
The corrupted magical core, even with it''s corruption wasn''t entirely useless to humans. It held another use. That was¡ª
"It was over here!" A voice suddenly echoed from the entrance as steps of other people followed.
"Are you sure?" A rough and husky voice replied.
"I-Im sure boss! The light came from here!" The voice responded meekly, as if threatened.
"You better make sure..or else.." The rough and husky voice threatened.
Rio snapped out of his daze as he put the red stone in his pocket. There were people arriving. To make it worst, more than 10 by the amount of steps he was hearing.
He looked at the surrounding, finding a ce to hide. He couldn''t allow himself to be spotted. He couldn''t trust those people to be nice and not steal anything from him.
As he was frantically looking for a spot, he remembered the windmill that he saw earlier. He should hide there for the moment. That was the best position to hide.
Rio looked at the entrance of the vige, catching the appereances of the new arrivals. He stood up silently as he retreated to the darkness.
Chapter 31 31: Escaping
"Now," Rio muttered as he sat in the floor while his head leaned on the stone walls of the windmill. "What should I do?"
Indeed, what should he do? The situation was fraught with danger. People, not just any normal people, judging by their conversations they were more or less people with no good intentions.
Bandits, or murderers. Whatever they were called. The bunch who would prey on the weak if given the chance. They were those who didn''t give a damn about other people.
He would be a fool to expose himself and expect they would just let him off. They already saw the corpse of the Cyclops, the moment they see him alone, they would easily arrive to the conclusion that he was the one that caused themotion.
Greed was the cathartasis for trouble and disaster. The corrupted core he had was something coveted by many.
"Damn, bright light..." Rio grunted as heined. Next time, he would be careful of using skills that gathered too much attention. However for now, he had to think of a n and make sure he gets out alive.
So what were his options?
He could fight back, try and attack them all, and rely on the extremely slim chance that he could beat them. Slowly weed them out, one by one and be thest man standing.
Rio shook his head at that thought. No way. He was no mad fool. He might have been able to destroy the numerous servants that tried to attack him in the city previously. But this time, it was different.
Most of his magic reserves were depleted, before he could slowly weed them out he would lose the ability to even cast a skill. The vige was small, unlike therge city, he had very little advantage on the terrain. And most importantly, the numbers were far, far greater.
The people downstairs easily numbered around twenty. Or more, he should add. He couldn''t properly see and count them from the small narrow window in the windmill.
So, by that the notion of hopefully defeating them and knocking them out all is nil. No chance at all. Then, so if he couldn''t attack, then retreating was the best option.
On one hand, he could try to stay here and leave it to luck to not get caught by the new people. But it wouldn''t take a genius to realize that the n was too passive, and unreliable. The moment they casually decided to check upon the windmill, he had no escape.
On the other, he could try to escape while they were busy, however this n would include him risking himself to getting caught and fail to escape. It was viable, but too risky. Risky was better than passive and unreliable, atleast that''s what he thinks.
Now those were two options to consider, what was the best choice?
Time ticked as the visitors entered the vige, their predatory eyes searching for something, or anything of value to find.
¡ª
At the vige, several people were looking at a hole in the ground. The ground was filled with cracks, in the middle was a sted hole, inside it was the body of arge demon thaty dead on the barrennd.
"Well, well, isn''t this something?" A rough and husky voice came from the group. He took a step forward, showing his appereance to the rest. His skin was ck, his head bald and face scarred in the eye. An intimidating person, to say the least.
"A Cyclops, eh?" Das said with a smile, "Would be a good haul, but it seems the Corrupted Core is alread'' looted."
"Boss, the body is new! The person might still be somewhere here!" An impatient voice came from the side. The man was short in height and had an ugly face. The man''s face was like an ugly caricature.
"Do you think I don''t know that, Gobo?" Das said, staring at the short man.
"N-no!" Gobo hastily apologized as he bowed his head. Arrogant bastard, he thought as he gnashed his teeth while bowing. "I''m sure you would know it boss! I apologize if I was too ahead of myself!"
"The man is most likely still here, nearby, hiding at somece." Das said as he smiled, this person wasn''t going to escape them. "Find him! And bring him back alive! We need to give them to those insane bastards. He should fill the quota."
"W-what about the loot, boss?" A person asked, with his eyes narrowed and tone filled with greed.
"Idiot, of course it''s ours!" Das berated as he looked at the dead demon in the ground, "Others, take this demon and make the best of it! As for the rest, go find the person...quickly."
"On it!" Several voice responded with glee, excited to rob and plunder. Each of them running off to search the whole vige.
¡ª
A man was walking in the corners of the wooden structure, his eyes carefully looking every nook and cranny. Searching for something, or maybe someone.
After this, he could enjoy his life as he pleased. Theissioner this time was generous as hell, he might add. He did read an article that most rich people were insane. He believed that, upon seeing the maddened cult leader.
A small noise suddenly echoed,ing from the back.
rmed, the man snapped out of his daze and suddenly turned his head to look at where the noise came from. However, as his head turned, his mind felt a sudden shock. A bolt of psyche. Fast, and unrestrained.
Unable to react, the man fell into the ground. Eyes closed, and mind unconsciouss. His body made a small thud as it fell. The sudden noise attracted someone.
"Hey, are you there?" A voice resounded, taking a turn step forward. The person was looking for his aplice, he looked at the corner, catching a glimpse of hisrade''s unconscious body.
"What th¡ª" The man eximed in shock, his eyes widening. However before the words came out of his mouth, he fell pray to the same attack. His mind experiencing sudden shock, making it messy and chaotic.
Realizing that he was going to fall unconsciouss, he suddenly grasped the item he was holding tightly. The item was a small radio, he pressed the button hastily before he fell.
As his body fell directly to the ground, a loud ringing sound suddenly rang beside his body. The loud sound resounded, making everyone hear the sudden ringing.
A blonde man suddenly exited the dark corners, his face was young and charming. He ran a hand down to his face, caressing it carefully. In an instant, his appereance changed to a different and familiar face.
The man took a knife from his pocket, grasping it tightly he suddenly stabbed the body beneath him. Blood erupted from the body. Sshing it to the ground and clothes.
He brought down his hand, spreading the fresh blood in his palm.
Afterwards, he walked to the corner of the wooden house. He leaned in at the wooden nks, making an exhausted expression. He raised his arms, casting a skill that was connected to illusions. Rio waited, patiently.
Luckily, his wait wasn''t for long. As he leaned in, he heard the steps of several suddenly walk in.
"Over here! Over here!" A short and thin man walked forward, waving his hand to the other people.
"Is this where the signal was?" Another man stepped forward, questioning the other man.
"Most likely, look Donovan is dropped dead." The short and tin man replied as he pointed at the body below.
"Ha! Sucks to be that asshole." The other man said, chuckling.
"...Hey..!" Rio shouted to them as he leaned at the wooden house with a pained expressions.
"Oh, Ganbu! You''re still alive!" The short man eximed in suprise, a smile blooming in his face as he approached.
"He...help me..!" Rio said as he clutched his arms filled with blood in his clothes.
"First," The other man approached, putting his hand on the shoulder of the short man. "Where''s the assant?"
"..Help me...first, goddam¡ª" Rio cursed as he continued to clutch his hand filled with blood. However, before he could finish the other man pped his face.
"Tell us now, or else," The man threatened, his voice erging as he stared at Rio, "We''l kill you ourselves."
''"Okay...okay!" Rio gulped as he nodded quickly. He raised his hand and pointed to a direction, "He ran there...!"
"Let''s go." The man said to hispanion as he walked away.
"Curse thine fate, Ganbu." The short man said wistfully as he casted a pitying look at Rio, "Curse thine fate."
Rio gnashed his teeth as they slowly retreated.
Once they were gone, he rxed his guard. They were gone. Bastards really had no intention of helping. Well, he had noints it was better that way.
"Ha.." Rio sighed in relief as he stood up, overlooking the dead body in the ground. He stared at his hand and chuckled. He really was a monster. He didn''t hesitate one bit.
In his defense, those people were chasing after him to kill him off. He had no choice at the matter.
Chapter 32 32: Escaping (2)
A rough and familiar face exited the corners of the wooden houses. The man looked at the surroundings, his eyes moving around the ce in search for something.
Rio looked at the walls surrounding the vige. There were several good spots to exit on, however each every one of them were tightly guarded.
He stared at his body. His body was still in an minor illusion, a small trick to fool them. He didn''t have the time to change clothes with the man he was copying, so he figured he should settle for this.
The only problem, or biggest problem was, the illusion was a beginner skill. Any average or half-decent Miracle Invoker on the Sorcerers path would easily notice it.
Maybe luck blessed him for once, since the two people that he encountered were Miracle Invokers on the Martial Artists path. They didn''t notice a thing, even if they did notice something he was prepared to knock them out.
Though, it was a good thing it didn''t resulted to that. Or else, he would have a tougher time to escape here. More fights produce more noise. More noise would expose him. That itself is self-exnatory.
"This is tough..." Rioined as he looked at the exit spots that were each tightly guarded. There was a single Sorcerer admist the guards at every exit.
He couldn''t go near them or else they would easily spot the illusion that he casted on himself. Now what to do..? While he was at a state of deep pondering, arge and rough hand suddenly pped his back.
rmed, Rio instantly turned his back and was greeted by an intimidating sight. A face full of scars, however most notably was the scar in the man''s eye.
"So," Das said, smiling as he continued. "Are you just going to stand there?"
"...No." Rio replied, his eyes staring at the man in front of him.
"Oh?" Das eximed in suprise, his hands tightly clenching as he stood up, "No boss to me, Das? And you even look at me directly in the eye? Hey, what''s your name?"
''I made a mistake,'' Rio thought as his body froze in suprise. The other man was egoistic, and bossy to the core. He must be the leader. Stay calm. No, the opposite. Panic instead. Act scared and terrified.
"So-sorry boss! I''m a bit out of ittely, haha...haha.." Rio spoke as he averted his eyes and scratched down his head awkwardly.
"I asked for your name." Das said putting his hand over Rio''s shoulder, adding weight and power to his palm.
Force suddenly erupted at Das hands, making Rio stagger in the sheer power. Das inserted more force his hand, pressing it down to Rio''s shoulder.
He would''ve rebelled and attack. But he was no fool. Rio fell into his knees, trembling from the sudden power. He bowed his head as he replied with difficulty, "G-Ganbu....boss!"
"Good, good." Das spoked as he pped his hands in approval. He turned his back and retreated, leaving behind few words, "Don''t make the same mistake twice, Ganbu."
"Yes, boss!" Rio replied while his head was bowed down.
Once the man was gone, Rio raised his head. He stood still as the wind blowed his clothes. Suprisingly, the expression on his face was neither anger nor terror.
It was indifference. Uncaring and unfeeling of anything.
"I guess there are some semnce of simrity between earth and here." Rio muttered as he sighed. He knew people like Das too well. He had a lot of experience interacting with people like him.
People that were filled with arrogance and narcicissm at stepping at the weak. People that were too drowned on their power and authority. He had a fair share of encounter with many of them.
Rio shook his head, removing useless thoughts from his mind. He needed to focus at getting out of here. Then, he would n out on what he would do.
Suddenly, an idea popped out in his mind. That could work. No, it was his only option. He needed it to work. He visualized the n as he started walking to the corners of the vige again.
As he took cover from the wooden houses, he looked at the surroundings. Checking if there were any people that were around. Confirming there were none, he ran his hand down to his face.
Instantly, his appearance changed. His skin turned into ck, his face were filled with scars and his eye had a intimidatingrge scar.
"Step one, sesful." Rio nodded as he proceeded to the next step. This was the idea that appeared in his mind. Imitate Das and escape this ce.
"Step two.." Rio muttered as he exited the corners, he looked at the surroundings searching a person. He found one. A man with a muscr body and a knuckles covering his arm. There, a Martial Artist that wouldn''t be able to see through his illusion.
"Hey!" Rio shouted with impatience as he waved his hand to the person.
The man was shocked to say the least, he nodded as he approached Rio. He asked, "Your orders, Boss?"
"Go call the Sorcerer there," Rio ordered as he pointed at a person holding a staff from one of the nearby exits.
"Uh¡ª" The man confused, looked directly at Rio.
"Are you questioning me?" Rio asked as he ''smiled''. They said that a smile could look threatening if given the right expression.
"Ah, no, no. Sorry boss, got it!" The man hurriedly nodded as he retreated and ran off to the call the other person.
Rio nodded, satisfied of the response. He walked to the corners of the wooden house once more. Taking cover from the wooden houses and hiding from others.
He walked through the darkness and corners, as he little by little make his way to the exit.
After several minutes, the man finally returned. However, this time he was not alone. He was apanied by a thin middle aged man holding a staff.
"So what was it again?" The middle aged man asked in annoyance.
"Look, the boss is looking for you." The muscr man replied as he shrugged.
"The boss? Where is he then?" The thin middle aged man stretched his hands as heined.
"I don''t know really," The muscr man shook his head in resignation, "He was here a moment ago."
"Ugh for sure that arrogant bastard is just fucking with us." The middle aged man grumbled as he stomped his foot in anger.
Nobody liked the narcicisstic bastard much. He would even go as far everyone hated him. But they couldn''t do anything. The man was far stronger than them, and he gave them money.
For them who had sunked in the deepestyer of greed and malice, that was enough. It was all about gains more than pride. If they could get money just by obeying the narcicisstic bastard, no one wouldin.
Ignorantly, as the two were unaware. The ''boss'' they were looking for silently approached the exit as he talked to the guard, easily letting him pass through without much identification.
¡ª
At the middle of the vige, a ck skinned man with a scar on his eye stood still with veins bulging on his forehead. The atmosphere was in an unnerving silence.
"So, you''re telling me," Das said, anger filtering his voice as he stare at the surrounding people, "With all of you...none. Not a single, fucking one. Found the person?!"
The others were quiet as air, too terrified to respond.
Das looked at each member, scrutinizing their behaviors and movement. He noticed two people seemed to be far more nervous than the others. He approached them.
"Hey," Das said quietly as his hand dropped into the short man''s shoulder.
"..Eee!" The short man shivered when he felt the rough hand touch his shoulder. He raised his head, staring right into Das. He asked as he gulped, "Ye-yes boss..?!"
"Speak." Das ordered.
"W-what do you mean boss...?" The short man replied, averting his eyes.
"Do you want to die?" Das threatened, his hands ran to his back, holding the handle of a thin long sword.
"...Boss!" The man beside the short person suddenly intervened.
"What?" Das asked, removing his hand from the handle of the sword as he looked at the other man.
"Uh, Ganbu encountered the person..." The man said awkwardly as he scratched his head.
"Then where the hell is Ganbu?!" Das shouted as the veins of his forehead bulged further. Goddamn, ipetetent lot. For that matter, the name was quite familiar.
Ah, he remembered now. It was that little ipetent fuck that stood at the middle of the vige.
"Uh...about that," The man said, averting his eyes from the maddened man. "You see...Ganbu is dead."
"Uhuh." Das nodded ''understandingly.'' He should''ve known better to expect something good toe out of the man. Really, what should he expected from Rank D lots.
"S¡ª" The man sighed, and was about to say something however before the words came out his mouth he flew to air. sted into one of the wooden houses, crashing and falling unconscious.
"What do you mean he was dead?!" Das shouted with unfiltered fury as he powered his fist. Dead? Are they fooling him? He had just saw him alive, "Don''t lie to me bastard!"
"Boss!" The short man suddenly kneeled, tears pouring out his eyes in panic, "I''m not lying boss, we even know where his body is at!"
"What..?" Das eximed in suprise, his eyes filled with confusion as he remembered the man he talked to earlier, "I encountered Ganbu earlier. Alive."
"Th-thats impossible!" The short man shouted as shock filled his face. He continued, "We were even at the scene when he saw him slowly die!"
Das slightly bowed his head and turned quiet at that statement.
At that moment, everyone felt the fury and anger that was close to erupting. It was like a heated volcano, ready to erupt at any moment.
Chapter 33 33: Lord Aza
In a harrowing forest, where the cluster of old aged trees gather, evoking a haunted and horrifying atmosphere in the whole ce.
At somewhere in the corners of the forest, a small base was situated. An unknown base that hides itself from the eyes of society, silently awaiting for the day to cause mayhem.
A man with charming mature features walked out from the base, his scarlet red cloak getting dragged as he moved. In his back, two people that were covered by the same scarlet red cloak followed him.
"Are they not here yet?" Aza calmly asked, as he continued to walk forward.
"Not yet, Lord Aza." The two people spoke simutaneously, their head bowed as they answered with respect.
"I see, how dissapointing." Aza hummed in response. In restrospect, he should have known that, however the excitement he was feeling was shrouding him to think clearly.
"If you wish Lord Aza, we should deliver the prisoners to your esteem self." One of the followers spoke.
"No, no." Aza waved his hand with a smile. "I can control myself, don''t worry."
He wasn''t going to forsake such things for merely temporary pleasure. It wasn''t worth it.
"Besides," Aza spoke as his eyes glinted while looking at the distance, "The prisoners are our gift to ''It''."
Suddenly, the cult leader and his followers stopped. Arriving at an altar where iphrensible runes were inscribed to the corners.
"Ah, this where ''It'' will descend, or maybe appear?" Aza spoke with undisguised fascination. He wasn''t entirely clear of how ''It'' will appear, the records he had found were tarnished to the point of no recovery.
There was only one thing he knew for certain. It''s descent was equal to utter chaos, ''It'' will spread mayhem with no bounds and restraint.
And when that happens, he wanted to know if it was the answer he was looking for all along...
Arge smile crept unto Aza''s face as his eyes distantly looked at the altar. All of those days of countless hard work and preparation was going bear fruit the answer he was so desperate of.
Aza looked up at the sky as he asked his two followers, "When will those lowlife''s arrive?"
"Most likely tonight, Lord Aza." One of the followers answered immediately.
"What should we do to them afterwards, Lord Aza?" The other follower asked in curiousity.
"What else?" Aza rhetorted as he chuckled, hisughter echoing at the forest, "Kill them of course."
"Is it not better to give them as a sacrifice?" The follower asked in confusion.
"Those lowlives as a present to ''It''?" Aza asked darkly, his eyes redirecting to the follower as he stared at the cloaked person intently, "Are you proposing to tarnish the reverend''s meal by adding such lowlives?"
The tension suddenly rose as the atmosphere descended into an unnerving silence.
"N-no..." The follower staggered in fear, immediately kneeling as he hit his head on the ground, "Forgive me, Lord Aza..."
Aza stared at the follower for several seconds as the unnerving silence amplified the tension. Suddenly, he smiled as he spoke, "You are forgiven."
"W-what...?" The follower asked in surprise as he raised his head to look at his lord. His eyes glimpsing at something utterly unfathomably holy.
He saw a smile. An otherworldly smile. Filled with calmness and serenity. It held no evil and intent to harm. It was not devilish, but the opposite.
It was monstrously angelic.
In that instant, he felt something within him that urged him to grovel in respect the man out of fear and humility. It was like the whispers of his God fell into his ears.
And then he realized, the man, Lord Aza was their¡ªno, the Messiah. The one, who would bring them to the destined ce of their God.
"You can rise up now." Aza spoke as he turned his back to the altar.
While he was silently looking at the altar, he remembered something. The vision of the possible future. A vision where he would encounter a brown haired man along with two kids and be defeated by their obstruction.
"No one can stop me now..." Aza muttered darkly as the wind blew his cloak, revealing his maddened eyes. "Everything is slowlying into pieces. Tonight, everything would finally start."
¡ª
In arge and empty training room, a shirtless young man held a sword as he focused intently. His snowy white hair poured sweat down to his well defined body.
"Wait for it..." Arcuied muttered as he kept his eyes closed. Follow the rthym of the wind. Achieve harmony with the sword.
"The¡ª" Arcuied shouted as he opened his eyes, however he was suddenly distracted by a loud ringing from besides the wall.
The ringing was too loud to ignore. He reluctantly approached the ringing sound as heined in his mind. He forgot to silence off the calls and disturbance.
In his defense, there really weren''t many people that called him. In fact, the people that knew his number were less likely to call him. So who was the caller?
"Damn..." Arcuied cursed as he took the watch from the ground, he pressed the answer toggle.
The watch suddenly projected a holographic image, featuring a well dressed young man in a fancy and luxurious room.
"Eugene?" Arcuied eximed in suprise as his eyes recognized the man.
"Arcuied, my dear friend." The well dressed young man, Eugene, nodded in response as he spoke with a smile.
"So what brought you to disturb me?" Arcuied asked.
"Surely you jest, do you not appreciate a fine greeting between friends?" Eugene asked yfully as he looked at Arcuied from the screen.
"Alright, alright." Arcuied sighed, "So what brought you to call me?"
"Fine, I will get straight to the point." Eugene spoke as he chuckled. "First and foremost, you do want to get stronger do you?"
"Of course." Arcuied nodded as he narrowed his eyes.
"Well, you see..." Eugene spoke slowly, grabbing a small cup from the table he was sitting at. "I have a way for us to get stronger."
"Go on." Arcuied said as he put his arms in his chest.
"Ooh, quite interested are we?" Eugene spoke as he sipped the cup he was holding, "I do want to ask, why are you in a rush?"
"It doesn''t concern you." Arcuied responded, "And you seem to be in a rush too, would you tell yours?"
Eugene paused at that remark. His hands stopped mid-air as he stared at Arcuied silently.
The atmosphere suddenly became tense as an unnerving silence erupted between the two as they stared at each other.
"I''l get straight to the point." Eugene spoke, disrupting the silence, "This chance would be extremely dangerous."
"I''m no stranger to danger, however," Arcuied spoke, "What ''chance'' are we talking about here?"
"A very tempting chance," Eugene replied positively, "A chance to rush advancing to Rank D."
"Don''t tell me It''s impure alchemy production?" Acruied scowled.
"No, no, It''s defely pure." Eugene affirmed confidently, "Maybe you''re familiar with it. It''s recorded on the treasure list after all."
"What is it then?" Arcuied asked as his eyes narrowed expectantly.
"Nascent Bead." Eugene dropped casually as he stared at Arcuied.
"Are you sure?" Arcuied asked solemnly as he heard the name of the treasure.
The treasure, Nascent Bead, was ranked as A in the Discovery Appraisal Association. It was as it name implies, a bead. It was ranked highly because of the effects it brought.
When a Miracle Invoker wore the Nascent Bead, their umtion of magical energy towards their body would amplifyi to several levels, allowing them to rise through the beginner ranks easily.
It was also not a one time thing, the item''s usability could preserve for a long time that it could be passed down to a Miracle Invoker''s disciples or a noble family''s heir.
It was the perfect treasure for him. He wanted to get stronger quickly after all. Even though he was quite talented to be on the verge of breaking through Rank D at the age of 16, it was not enough.
If someone heard his thoughts, they would see him as mad and impatient. However, he didn''t care of what they say. How can they even fathom and know what forces him to do so?
The constant daunting nightmares that woke him up every mid night as his body shivered in terror.
The continous search for the truth he had long wish to know and see, clouded by fog like mysteries waiting to be unveiled.
All of those sparked a re of urgency within him, like a fire being fanned, making the desire within him get stronger every passing day.
"Hey, are you listening?" Eugene asked as he narrowed his eyes while looking at Arcuied in a daze, "Arcuied?"
"Oh," Arcuied snapped out of his daze as he asked, "What did you say?"
"..Hm, nothing." Eugene spoke as he waved his hands in dismissal, "The ce we''re going to is at the Harrowing Lands."
"I see," Arcuied spoke, "Where at the Harrowing Lands?"
Eugene took a paper from the table as he spoke, "I''l give the data to you."
Instantly, a loud sound came from the watch, notifying a message sent from Eugene.
"Sure, at what time by the way?" Arcuied asked off-handedly as he swiped the message to read it.
"Tonight." Eugene said without offering any choice.
"That''s fine." Arcuied replied immediately, "Where would we meet?"
"The Royal Capital. I will message you the exact location." Eugene responded as he put down the papers in the table.
"Okay, so the ce is at..." Arcuied mumbled as he stared at the information provided by Eugene, "Silent Demon Forest?"
"I assure you, that''s defely not ominous." Eugene affirmed as he suddenly dropped the call.
Chapter 34 34: Lost Inheritance
In the far south was a vast forest of trees, it''s wood aging to decay at every passing moment. In the air, the crows flock together in hopes of surviving. Unaware of their world''s apocalyptical end.
In the borders of the forest, a young man with blonde hair and a youthful charming face stepped forward, the grim and damp wind blowing over his bloodied clothes.
"What a cynical and depressing atmosphere..." Rio muttered as he stared at the vast forest before moving his eyes to the tall mountain behind the dense trees.
The tall mountain was situated at the very back of the forest, it towered over everything in it''s surroundings. It''s summit was covered by grim and dark clouds, evoking a daunting presence.
That mountain was his destination. Well not specifically, at the bottom of the mountain was a cave. That was where he could get the skill he had wanted to get ever since he came to this dimension.
The skill, by itself, was not really powerful. However, it had great potential. In fact, great was an understatement.
It more or less had to do with it''s creator, Faust Strider. Faust Strider was an inhabitant of this world. He was a genius in the making, a prodigy even among prodigies. However, the sudden invasion of the demons left him constantly battling in his wake, unable to rest and regain stamina, in the end he sumbed to his death by thebined attacks of 3 Infernal Demons.
His body was gone, decayed into ashes by the marching of time, only a remnant of his will managed to escape unscatched. If he were to have survived the ordeal, he would had be the ruler of this world.
s, fate was cruel. His death left his genius potential unawakened.
Rio sighed at the tragic end of the man. He knew those things because he had read it clearly in the novel. If the novel was urate, in the future a small guild leader would have found the inheritance and rose to fame, all the while spreading his ''master''s'' history.
"Well, enough of that," Rio spoke as he shook his head. He looked at his clothes before looking directly at the forest, "Let''s get this started with already."
Rio walked over the dried grassnds, his foot stepped over the cold barren ground as he slowly made his way to the tall mountain.
¡ª
In the middle of the vast forest, the dense cluster of decaying aged trees covered the ce from the little light the world had, making the whole ce more darker and gloomy.
A young man with blonde hair walked over the grassy terrain as he carefully navigated his way through the forest, his eyes warily staring at the surroundings in case of a sudden attack.
The forest was dark to the point a normal person would not be able to see anything when they walk further. Rio was only able to carefully walk his way through until now due to two factors.
One, he was a Miracle Invoker. A Rank C at that. At this rank, every part of his body was enchanced. His smell, touch, eyesight and hearing. His body was already at it''s peak. If he were in modern society, he would easily be the strongest human in the world.
Two, his skill ?Auto Sense? was able to help him greatly by warning him in advance of other presences, making him easily avoid the small demons that roamed around the forest.
Rio suddenly stopped as he stared straight ahead the darkness. The darkness was getting worse. It was as if the further one goes, the more darker it would get.
He looked over his surroundings before stopping his eye on a nearby tree. He nced at the aged small branch of the tree. He could use that. He walked over it and broke off the small branch.
He held it to his face and pointed his finger on the tip, instantly a small fire conjured on the tip of branch, brigthening the surroundings as embers of it''s wood fell.
"Let''s just hope demons won''t get attracted to the light..." Rio muttered as he looked at the torch in his hand brighten the surroundings lightly. The torch barely brightened the ce but for him it was enough.
He was already putting himself in a risk by using a torch to brighten the surroundings. If he used a far bigger light source, that was just asking to kill himself as it would attract all kinds of demons at the surroundings to him.
While he could easily kill off small demons in seconds, the same could not be said to the bigger and sturdier demons. In this vast forest, who knows if a demon like Cyclops roam free, or worse, a demon far stronger than a Cyclops.
Rio tensed at the thought of encountering something stronger than a Cyclops. The Cyclops earlier already proved to be a force to be reckoned with, as it forced him to use a foreign skill that exhausted almost all of his magical reserves.
Anything stronger than that would more or less kill him in the matter of seconds.
He shook his head lightly as he continued to walk forward. He couldn''t go cold feet now, he was already here. Retreating or cowering would make all his efforts be reduced into waste.
¡ª
"Is this the ce?" Rio muttered as he stared at the cave infront of him. The ce was covered by the darkness, there wasn''t any trace of light. He couldn''t see anything beyond the surface of the cave.
He was partly unsure if this was the ce he was supposed to go to. The novel only mentioned that the small guild leader who found the inheritance had gone into a cave in the vast forest of darkness.
For all he knew, the cave he was standing at right now could just be a cave among hundreds of other caves in the forest.
''No matter the case, I should atleast try this one out before doubting myself. I''m already here anyway.'' Rio mused as he stepped forward, walking over the grassy terrain as he made his way inside the dark cave.
¡ª
"Is this really the ce?" Rio spoke in confusion as he wandered around the inside of the dark cave while holding a torch.
He didn''t know how long he was inside in the dark cave, but he knew for sure he was travelling inside for about a while now. So far, he didn''t see anything notable.
It was just pure, and eerie darkness engulfing the ce.
Even his ?Auto Sense? didn''t sense any presence within. It was like there was nothing inside at all. Maybe he was mistaken after all and got inside the wrong cave.
He was contemting whether to turn back now or just continue on until he reached the end, ultimately he decided on thetter. Something was fishy about the ce. The ce was devoid of anything.
His instincts were telling him he shouldn''t retreat and back down now or he will lose all of his chances. He didn''t see any reason to not trust his instincts, and beside he was not losing anything anyway.
Suddenly, the fire on the torch he was holding vanished.
"Huh? Odd, why did it vanish suddenly..?" Rio wondered aloud as he looked at the wooden branch he was holding. The branch had still a lot of wood left, it was far from exhausting itself. He also didn''t feel any wind that blew out the fire.
The fire simply just, vanished. It was extinguished for no apparent reason.
However, the suprises didn''t end there. Rio suddenly felt the magical reserves within his body being taken away. Something was slowly draining the magic in his body. He felt himself slightly weakening from the draining.
"Is this really the path to the inheritance?" Rio mused aloud as he continued to walk forward. There was something at the end of the cave taking away his magic. That something was most likely connected to the inheritance he was searching for.
As he continued to walk further, he felt the draining on his magical reserves within his body amplify. The further he walked, the stronger the drain. Likewise, the weakening of his body became stronger.
Despite that, he continued on. There was no point in turning back now, he was already at the ce. He only had to preserve more. If there was anything he knew himself that he was good at, it was preserving.
His ability to preserve was honed by the countless misfortune his previous life brought to him. In his previous life, there was not a single day he was able to rest peacefully without any worries. Everyday he woke up, the cruel projection of reality confronts him.
He didn''t have the chance to have some rest nor fun. He was like a ve of society, maybe to stretch it further, a ve of destiny and fate.
"Ha.." Rio panted as the weakening of his body further amplify. He checked the magical reserves within his body and realized that it was gone. There was nothing left. No wonder he felt like an ordinary human.
He looked at the surroundings, noticing that he couldn''t even see anything anymore. He was more or less a blind man in the darkness.
To make matters worse, something heavy was pressing down on his shoulders, making him stagger and unable to properly move. A part of his mind wanted to give uppletely, but despite so, he continued to walk on.
He walked forward, his foot stepping over the rocky terrain, in each moment getting closer to his destination, however in every moment also close to dying in his wake.
For his every step, his body weakened and the heavy force upon his shoulder strengthened. Even with staggering steps, he didn''t give up. Even with a weakened body, he preserved on. Even if he couldn''t see nor feel anything anymore, he continued on.
At some point, he couldn''t even think anymore. The thoughts in his head vanished. The memories of his other life vanished. His skills were all sealed, unable to be used. Even his identity, ''Rio'' vanished, yet despite all of that, he continued preserving.
He walked upon the grim and dark cave, soullesly staggering in every step as everything within him vanished. Like an empty man without destination, he threaded the cave of despair, searching for the sce of hope he desperately wanted, unaware that at the deepest end was nothing but a hollow illusion of despair.
Even if he had forgotten everything. Even if he was no longer himself, he would continue on, threading upon this empty path, for as long as he lives, he will find the answer he wanted to find. Nothing would stop him, not even the Gods themselves.
Chapter 35 35: Origin
When did everything start?
When did everything start to fall apart?
He, more than anybody else, knew that those questions were pointless. If there were ever be an answer those questions, they would be false.
Why so?
To begin with, nothing ever went wrong. Everything was rightfully on track. The harsh signals of a bleak shattered future had repeatedly shown itself, he just averted his eyes over it.
In order for something to go wrong, first and foremost they had to be right in the first ce.
In his case, from the very beginning, at the start of his life, everything was already wrong.
However, he had already known that ever since he was at the age of five.
He was different from other kids at his age, he was a bit more intelligent and wisened than his peers at his age. Granted, being much smarter than your average five year-old was nothing impressive.
He just had a little bit of wisdom to recognize the absolute broken state of his family, that was all. And with all the wisdom he had, he did what a normal child would.
He ignored everything. He sunk himself into a grandeiur illusion that everything was fine, nothing would ever go wrong, and the ce he cherished of a home was never going to be destroyed.
To rify for others who still think''s he''s a genius, he is not. He was never one. He was merely a stupid child who knew everything, but chose to delusion himself to a false safety of an illusion.
That he was. A child that knew something was wrong, but never took action to do anything about it. A coward, perhaps.
In his defense, there wasn''t anything that he could have done anyway. It was just fated to fall apart at the start. To exin this, he had to share a bit of things about his life.
Contrary to how he had described it, his life wasn''t that horrible. He was sure that it wasn''t even tragic in the first ce. There were far more tragic people in the world than him. He wasn''t that much important if all things were to be considered.
To start it all off, he was born in a small household of a busy and distant family. At his birth, the one that named him was his grandfather. He had a simple name, Rio.
His family, for theck of better term, were middle ss. They were neither too poor, nor rich. They just had enough money to sustain the household, in exchange of course, by forsaking their time on the house.
Every good thing came with a price. Oh, how Rio had to fully agree with that. In return of providing a stable household, both of his parents worked to day until night, barely having anytime to interact with each other.
If Rio had to describe his home, it was empty. As soon as the day got up, he woke up to know both of his parents were already gone, and their return was untilter night. Nothing new. It was a normal everyday for him.
Because of that, he mostly had to do everything by himself. At the morning, if he had the need to eat he just take something out in the refrigerator, afterwards he goes into school by himself. The school was not far away, it was just a couple steps away from his house.
Grade school was by no means fun to him either. He had knew no one that he could have called a friend, and thinking about it back then, it was mostly his fault. He never spared the time to make friends for himself, and there wasn''t any kid at his age that tried to befriend him either.
His life as a kid could only be described as lifeless. It had nothing going on for it. His family never had the time to spare for him. He had no people that he could call as a friend. He was just living and existing.
Perhaps, if aparison would be made he was like a void. Empty yet existing. Existing yet invisible. No one noticed him, no one cares for him, and most of all, he wasn''t important.
He had no problem with that anyway, that was the truth. It was peaceful and nice, he didn''t have to trouble himself ofmunicating and interacting. It wasn''t that....lonely.
It wasn''t that....hard to be by himself, all alone without anyone else. It was easy. If anyone would argue the opposite, then they were just weak. And the difference is, he was not.
Like his parents used to say,ining about his sadness and loneliness was immature and unimportant. They expected much more from him, they said. They were far too busy at their own matters, they said.
He understand.
Truth to be told, he wanted to talk back andin, but they said something that struck to him. They expected much more from him, by their own words. He didn''t know what got into him, but the feeling of happiness bursted through his body when he realized they did care for him enough to expect something out of him.
But deep down, he knew it was just something he desperately twisted to his own volition. He wanted to know his parents cared for him, noticed him and expected something from him.
And so, if anyone argues and say he was lonely and sad...they were wrong. Utterly so. He was strong and mature. He was different. His parents expected something over him thatining about loneliness was childs y.
Everytime he got home after school, the only thing that greeted him was the empty visage of his house. But, like he said, it wasn''t that lonely. He had TV in his house.
Though, he would have much preferred to have some toys to y. However, at the words of his father, there were far more important things than measly toys. So he understands.
However, watching TV would only get his boredom so far. At some point, watching TV became boring and uninteristing. It was bing stale and empty, like his house and school. Maybe everything was destined to be like that, empty and lifeless.
Sometimes he stared at the ceiling, unaware of what to do and just stare at it until hunger strikes. Or, if hunger neveres by, he just waits for the night until his parents arrived. But that proved to be boring and hard to do.
So he resorted to sleeping. Sleeping was by far an effective method to resolve the emptiness he had felt. He just had to close his eyes,y peacefully at the bed, and let his mind dream of something good.
His dreams were mostly a fifty-fifty. Sometimes it was good dreams, where he was living happily with his family while he had a giant smile on his face.
Sometimes, it was the opposite. There were dreams where just nothing existed. He was like a lone traveller. In the void his small steps walk, aimlessly stepping through nothing, as he blinded himself of an illusion.
Everytime he had nightmares like of those, he wakes up shivering in terror. Of course, as much as terror it brought, he quickly tried to recover from it.
Keyword, tried.
Fear was horrifying. It was an intristic emotion that rang throughout his small body continously. It unnerved him. No matter how much he tried to stop the shaking of his body, it didn''t stop.
The nightmares stayed at his mind, like a devil of evil, it didn''t go away. It just stayed to make him confront his fears. But like what his parents expected him of, he was indeed a strong and mature child. An hour or so, everything finally calmed down.
It was all over. The devil finally got away from his mind. Everytime he woke up, it was usually night. This time was no different. He had woken up at night once more.
As soon as he woke up, he got out of his bed and gone to his parents room. He didn''t know why he arrived in the doorstep despite the fact that he was repeatedly warned of not disturbing them at night.
For some reason, he just wanted to see them and stay beside them for a moment. But between his desire to see them againts the fear of angering his parents, thetter won without much of a challenge.
So he just got back to bed and try to sleep even if the horrifying nightmare that brought him fears was still engraved at his mind. It was all okay, he was strong and mature anyway.
At the topic of fears, he would never openly admit that he was scared of something. That was how he was. Even though for a fact, no matter how much he would try to hide it,
He did indeed fear the...emptiness.
He feared...the loneliness.
He feared...abandoment.
Because...he was indeed a weak person that was scared of things. He was an immature kid that wanted topain about the most unimportant and useless things.
However, so what?
But those fears were something that will never happen. Never will it happen. Everything was just going right. It was all going fine, nothing will ever go wrong.
Until something had gone wrong.
Chapter 36 36: Origin (2)
If Rio had to choose between the events of his life on where was the huge turning point of everything, it would be when that happened.
At that time, he knew it wasing, but he didn''t expect it would arrive far too sooner than he had imagined. And certainly not in a traumatic way he expected. Uhh
it was the event that shattered his grandieur illusions as a child. It was like a ticking time bomb that exploded before the timer ran out.
It was night that day. Like usual, he was alone in the house as he covered himself in a nket while hey down on the bed. The heavy rain outside, along with the sudden lightning strikes unnerved him.
Suddenly, he felt a tinge of hunger hit him as heyed on bed. He put his small hand in his heart as he took a deep breath and reassured himself, muttering. "It''s okay...there''s no scary monster out there. It''s no problem."
Slowly, he rose up as he got away from the bed. He warily walked through the entire house as he made his way to the kitchen.
Crack!
A loud noise suddenly resounded, piercing his small ears as he suddenly panicked in confusion. He would have thought it was just the thunder, but there was a creaking sound of a door opening just right after. There was someone on the door.
''Are mum and dad here...?''
Rio thought as a small smile formed in his lips, he hoped they were. He had been waiting for them to arrive for a while now. He quickly stood up and made his way onto the living room to greet his parents.
p!
However, before he could even make his way onto the living room. A loud pping sound suddenly echoed, making him retreat and stagger as he watched the scene infront of him unfold.
"How could you do this to me..!?" A woman with an appearance in her mid thirties asked, bumbling with rage and sadness as she looked at the man opposite of her.
The man, unable to reply, was silent as he simply stared at the woman. What happened has happened. He couldn''t change anything from the past.
"Why can''t you say something?!" The woman shouted as she grabbed the hand of the man.
"Unhand me, Maria!" The man answered as he shook his hand away from the woman.
"Then, talk to me why...Andrew!" Maria spread her arms, staring at the man infront of her.
"It was just a one time thing..." Andrew replied, averting his eyes in shame.
"Don''t lie to me, cheating bastard!" Maria shouted as she gnashed her teeth. Her hand went on a fast arching motion as it pped the man opposite of her.
p!
"Tsk!" Andrew held his reddening cheek as he clicked his tounge in annoyance. He grabbed the woman''s arm as he stared at her, he spoke, "Look! It already happened! Just forget about it!"
"You...you..!" Maria withdrew her arm as she spoke, "You think it''s that simple?! You cheated on me, with my friend no less!"
"Look," Andrew sighed as he raised his arms, "She invited me, okay? It was not my fault."
"You epted!" Maria responded, raising her voice once more.
"I was drunk that night," Andrew replied as he took a step back "I wasn''t able to think clearly..."
"After everything...I''ve done...you just.." Maria muttered, her eyes slowly losing reasoning, "You just...cheated on me?"
"Now, now, don''t talk like you did something special out of this rtionship." Andrew spoke, his eyes narrowed as he looked at the woman infront of him.
"I did!" Maria answered, "I did most of the work, and everything!"
"Don''t lie to yourself," Andrew waved his hands in dismissal as he turned his back, "I did more than you have, so just forget it."
Maria was dead silent, her eyes losening reasoning as she kneeled down and take a small sharp tool in the table. Without hesitation, she rushed into Andrew and stabbed it at his back.
Suddenly, before he could react, he felt a piercing pain in his back.. A small scissor pierced right through his body, inflicting arge wound that heavily dripped blood.
"Argh!" Andrew shrieked in pain as he staggered in shock, his trembling hands pointed at Maria as he spoke, "You...crazy...woman..."
"Ha..ha.." Maria snapped out of her anger and staggered in shock. She looked at her hands that was covered with blood, sheughed with a tinge of madness, "Hahahahahaha...."
"What...have you...done...!" Andrew shouted as he fell down to the ground. He ced his hands to his back as he clutched the wound, "Call...a hospital...quick!"
Maria didn''t reply as her eyes stared soullessly at her blood filled hands. She fell down in shock as she muttered, "It was an ident...it was an ident..."
Admist the horrifying scene and blood filled room, a child simply stared, scared and confused at the events that unfolded within his eyes, he spoke with a saddened and confused tone, "Mum...dad..?"
Andrew quickly shot open his drowsy eyes as he looked at where the sound came from, he spoke, "Son...? Call a hospital...quick!"
"H-huh?" Rio asked as he trembled from seeing blood dripped from the back of his dad. He looked at the eyes of his father and saw the desperation, anger and unwillingness in it. He nodded as he stood up, "A-alright, I will...I will.."
However, before he could run to the telephone, a soft and feminine hand grabbed his wrist tightly making him unable to move. He whimpered, "Ouch!"
Rio turned his back to see who was grabbing it, his head slowly turned around as it saw a familiar eye staring right back at him. At the eye, he felt the madness and desperation. He spoke as his voice trembled in horror, "...Mom?"
The all-familiar mother of his, who was usually a strict and disciplened person, was filled with madness and desperation. Maria stared at Rio as she muttered, "You...this is all your fault..."
"You ruined...everything!" Maria shouted as she tightened her grab once more, "You were a mistake! If you weren''t born, maybe...I would still be happy and not stuck in this hellhole!"
"I''m sorry!" Rio whimpered as tears poured out his eyes. It hurts. The hand of his mother tightened in every passing second. He was terrified of his mother. She wasn''t supposed to be like this. She was supposed to be kind and nice.
What was happening? Nothing made any sense. In that instance, a devil whispered in his mind, a horrid whisper that shattered the illusions that he desperately created.
''Everything finally broke apart. And you know what''s the most interesting thing in all of this...?''
The devil whispered with a casual and mocking tone.
''It''s all your fault, she said.''
And then, Rio screamed. His body shook as the world around him shattered, the blissful colorful house he envisioned turned into a pit of muddled hell. Everything...finally broke apart.
¡ª
"Ha!" Rio shouted as he opened his eyes. He looked at his hands and panted, "Haa...haa..."
''It''s all in the past, there''s nothing to worry about.'' Rio thought as he shook his head, clearing the thoughts inside his mind. He took a deep breath as he calmed himself.
"Now..." Rio nodded as he rose up and observed the surroundings, "Where am I?"
He looked at his surroundings. He was currentlyying in a small and rough bed, near the bed was a firece, providing light and heat to the dim cold room.
"Oh right!" Rio shouted as realization struck to him. He raised his arms and stared at it, "I was in a cave before this..."
Right, the memories wereing together. He nodded as he tried to remember, he muttered, "I was searching for the inheritance of...Faust Strider, I think."
No, he was sure of it. He was in the cave earlier while he desperately walked through in it''s hollow depths. Now, why was he here?
Rio thought of a possibility and chuckled, he stared emptily at the ceiling as he muttered, "Am I dead..?"
The notion of it happening wasn''t really unrealistic as the cave sealed off everything in him, reducing him into a mere ordinary human that couldn''t even properly breathe. There was also a force that kept pressuring his body and sucking away his magical energy.
He remembered, albeit vaguely, that at some point of his desperation he fell unconscious. Who knows what happened to him afterwards.
He didn''t really like theorizing about the cause of his death, and he was quite bitter about him dying far earlier than he imagined. He expected that he would die at some point, but not this¡ª
"No, you''re not." A racuos voice suddenly resounded beside him, "You''re very much alive. Alive as in, living, existing, breathing, you name it."
Rio jumped in suprise at the sudden voice. He didn''t feel anything, nor did he saw someone when he was observing the room. He turned his head as he looked at the person beside him, "...Who are you?"
He looked at the person and noted his appearance. It was a man, a burly, muscr and tan skinned man. His ragged and messy shoulder length hair flowed behind his head as both of his hands pressed around his chest.
The man gave off an aura of a master, his rough hands were filled with scars, indicating the amount of battles and traning he had gone through.
"You came here and you don''t even know me?" The man scoffed as he narrowed his eyes.
"...I came here for you?" Rio asked confused while he stared at the man. Suddenly, realization struck him as he asked, "Could it be...you''re...?"
"Yup, right what you''re thinking," The man nodded as he stood up and stared down at Rio, "The name is Faust, Faust Strider."
Chapter 37 37: Faust Strider
In a wide room, a bed was situated near the firece as a charming brown haired man stared at a seated burly man. Both stared at each other before the former broke the silence.
"So you''re Faust Strider?" Rio once more asked as he nkly stared at the man.
"Do I have to repeat myself?" Faust gruffed as he looked at the brown haired man thatyed on the bed.
"Huh..." Rio nodded wordlessly as he shook his head. He had just came in terms that he had died, however, like usual reality pped his face once more and this time he seeded, "So, did I pass the test?"
"What test are you talking about?" Faust spoke as he shook his head, "Are you asking about my inheritance?"
"Ah?" Rio nodded, confused. He spoke as he recounted the events in the cave, "You know, the thing inside the cave?"
"The thing? The one sucking out magical energy and such?" Faust asked as he put a hand in his chin.
"Is that not part of the trial...?" Rio asked as he squinted his eyes. Something was wrong.
"Don''t be stupid," Faust scoffed as he narrowed his eyes, "Why would I put something in the cave? I maybe a Martial Artists but I''m not stupid to the point of making my future inheritor to die in exhaustion."
"Then, what was it?" Rio asked in confusion. He had thought it was a trial of sorts for the inheritor, but it wasn''t. Somewhere in his mind, he wanted to ask why wouldnt he put anything to test his inheritors?
"It was the corpses of the demons I slew, uh, about years, and years ago," Faust answered, "I can''t remember the exact time, but you get the gist of it."
''Demons? The only demons he slew were...'' Rio thought of the ones mentioned in the novel. The abominations that terrorized thends of this world...
"Infernal demons?" Rio wondered as a shudder ran through his body. If they were Infernal Demons, then their danger was off the charts. If he had came much close to them more, then he would have most likely died.
"You know of them?" Faust nodded as he looked at Rio. Few knew of those types of maddened creations, they were one of the strongest demons he had fought.
"Infernal demons are demons that have stepped in the boundaries of Rank A prowess," Rio nodded as he exined. Infernal demons were capable of destroyingnds easily, and as one of the demons with arge connection to The Devourer, they are able to digest and swallow almost anything.
If they were Infernal Demons then it would all make sense. Even at death, the corrupt magical force within them was still very much alive and was devouring everything at it''s area. No wonder there were no demons in the cave.
Then that begs the question, did the original future inheritor of Faust Strider encountered them? If so, why didn''t hement anything about it in his interview in one scene in the novel? Or could it be, that the demons were somehow gone at that point?
In any case, theorizing it is pointless as he only had few clues to go by. And by itself, the question wasn''t really important. Rio shook his head as he stared at the burly man beside him. He spoke, "So...what''s the inheritance?"
"I hate to break it to you but," Faust sighed in dissapointment as he shook his head, "You''re a Sorcerer, correct?"
"Indeed," Rio affirmed as he realized where the man''s thought process going to.
"You see, I''m a Martial Artists," Faust spoke as he grumbled. The two were just ipatible, they were like two opposites, "Just as I have a inheritor and it turns out to be a scrawny mage."
Rio ignored that subtle insult about sorcerers in general as he shook his head. He looked at dissapointed man and felt a bit guilty, he spoke, "It doesn''t matter, I can find an inheritor for you, just give it to me."
"It might not matter for you, kid. But to me it does." Faust spoke as he turned his back, "It''s my legacy, I wouldn''t trust a Sorcerer with it to find a suitable genius."
The atmosphere descended into an unnerving silence as Rio sighed in dissapointment. He surely didn''t ount the pride of the man. However, before he could be dissapointed further, the man continued.
"Seeing as you''re the first toe ever since, then I''l give you something," Faust grumbled as he stood up and waved his hand to Rio, "Follow me."
Rio nodded in suprise as a small smile formed in his face. Well, It was fine even if it was not the main inheritance. He stood up from the bed. As he rose, he saw something beside his leg that was covered by the nket.
It was a small transparent cube, it was so white as it looked indistuingishable from the white nket that covered it. Suddenly, an idea of realization struck Rio as he saw the cube.
How could he forget? Ipability was not even a problem as he had the cube. He quickly grabbed the cube as he stared at it. This was one of the first treasures he had acquired ever since he came to this world.
The Formless Seed.
"Hey, what''s taking you so..." Faust spoke before he pausing as he looked at the item in the hands of the brown haired man, "...long."
"I have a question," Rio asked immediately as he raised the cube in his hand, "Do you know what this is and how to use it?"
"...Few people know such a treasure, and even I only managed to learn about it through some chances," Faust closed his eyes as he nodded solemnly, "Nrqvqn Cqde, or in humannguage, The Formless Seed."
"So you do know about it!" Rio spoke in suprise. He wasn''t sure of the Nrqvqn Cqde, but the Formless Seed was defely it''s name. He asked expectantly, "So do you know how to use it?"
"I know so, but how are you nning to use it?" Faust asked as he narrowed his eyes.
"I want to make a second Miracle Core." Rio spoke, affirming his previous choice. This was his n afterall. In the meantime, he could also get the man''s inheritance. It was a win-win in any situation.
"Certainly, that''s usible, but it''s also dangerous. Life threating in fact." Faust said in a solemn manner.
Now Rio was confused. It seems like item was far more dangerous than he had thought. He hadn''t thought of it as dangerous, especially when the novel never mentioned anything about it.
He had thought it only needed a magical incantation or some few ancient methods to work out.
"Still," Rio insisted as he stared at Faust, "I want to continue and make a second Miracle Core."
Faust Strider stared at the brown haired young man before closing his eyes. This could go two ways, either the man dies or the man seeds by mustering all his will power. He certainly didn''t want to kill the first human that came into his ce.
Faust simply sighed as he shook his head, he spoke, "Don''t tell me I didn''t warn ya, kid."
"Is it going to be that dangerous?" Rio asked as he saw Faust walking over to him.
"Not just dangerous," Faust spoke, dragging along the ck robe he wore as he walked, "It''s gonna be painful, even for myself when I was alive."
"What Rank were you in when you were alive?" Rio questioned in curiosity. He had wondered how far had Faust Strider reached when he was alive, and made a guess about it but he wanted to confirm from the man''s word by himself.
"Peak Rank A," Faust said with a hint of regret in his tone, "I was close to breaking through the legendary realm of Sovereigns, Rank S."
Hearing that, arge part of Rio''s mind quickly wanted to back out of the operation. If even a Peak Rank - A was going to feel extreme pain by what was going to happen, he shuddered to think about what will happen to him. A mere Rank C.
For reference, King Arthur of the Arthurian Kingdom was a Rank S powerhouse, a man in the realm of sovereigns. And a peak Rank A was already an extremely formidable Miracle Invoker, and a Martial Artists one at that had the ability to easily destroy anything it''s way by it''s durable and strong body.
If Faust Strider himself, when he was alive was going to feel pain at this operation then what less of him? His body might even crumble before he could anything.
"Don''t worry," Faust spoke, noticing his worries, "I would handle your body, It won''t break apart. You just have to stay awake."
"Alright." Rio nodded as he tried to steer away his thoughts. Imagining and visualizing about it wouldn''t help. He had to calm down, and most importantly, he couldn''t back out now. He musn''t.
"Give me the cube, kid." Faust said as he stretched his arms forward.
Rio handed over the cube silently as he prepared himself.
"Lay down and turn your back, were gonna do this traditionally," Faust instructed as he pointed at air and flowing blood suddenly materialized, "Bloody tradiotional way. A blood ritual."
Rioyed down and turned his back as he closed his eyes.
Faust grasped the blood he conjured with magic as his hands were muddled with fresh scarlet blood. He used his other hand to break apart Rio''s shirt as he drew a symbol at Rio''s back.
The symbol was an ancient ritual buried by the passage of time. He had only chanced upon it on an ancient ruin when he was alive, not in this dimension particrly. An ancient ruin in a different world that he travelled on.
After a few minuteste, the symbol was finalized. It shone brightly as Faust stretch his palm ontop of Rio''s back. It was beginning, before he continued, he asked, "Are you ready?"
The brown haired man subtly nodded. Faust likewise nodded. There was no turning back now. He had to respect the kid''s choice regardless, and if the kid did encounter those Infernal Demons then the kid might have a chance to survive.
God forbid, those Infernal Demons were a terror on it''s own. Simply surviving by their encounter was remarkable itself even if dead, but being able to retain your will as a Rank C at close proximity? It was a hell to do that.
Those monstrous abominations devoured everything. Thoughts. Memories. Concepts. Bodies. Power. Magic. You name it. He still hadn''t forgotten how he died afterall.
Chapter 38 38: Rituals Error
At an unknown ce, inside an ordinary small room, a muscr man with ragged and messy ck hair floated on top of the bed as his eyes focused intently beneath him, while on his hand radiated immense magical pressure.
"...It''s time," The muscr man with ragged hair sighed as he raised his hand. He continued as he looked at theying man beneath him, "Are you ready kid?"
Rio merely nodded and prepared himself as he closed his eyes.
"This is gonna be painful, like, reaaal painful." Faust spoke as he waved his hand, "You sure you''re not gonna back out?"
"Just. Do. It." Rio replied in annoyance. He had been preparing for about a while now and was expecting the iing pain, but the knuckle headed genius seems to be too concerned.
It was not that he didn''t appreciate the man, but his concerns were needless. He had already decided and nothing could change that.
"Jeez, now I''m getting berated for trying to care," Faust mumbled, "Fine, let''s start. I''l exin on how we do this."
Rio nodded, indicating a response that he was listening.
"I don''t think you can see the incantations,," Faust scratched his head akwardly as he continued, "We''re going to do this in a Blood Ritual Style."
Hearing that, Rio tightened his hold over the bed as he tried his best to remain silent.
To understand why he felt pressured, a person must first have some knowledge on what rituals were. He knew what they were because he had came across of it while reading in the library once, and he had also read a bit of it''s secrets in the novel.
Rituals are ancient magical incantations that had plenty of uses, ranging from enchancement, prayers to deities from the vast universe, or even summoning a secret existence. Any of those were possible.
However, as much as it had plenty of uses. Any ritual user with expertise on their profession would tell you the opposite, it''s true uses were not of which mentioned above.
Ultimately, a ritual''s true sole use was to alter and temporarily change somews of the world to the users bidding. It was used by converging magical energy on ancient symbols to alter reality temporarily.
Among the famed rituals, one that was extremely rare and yet spited upon was the The Blood Ritual Style.
The Blood Ritual Style, as the name implies, is a ritual that uses the person, or other being''s blood to conduct a magical incantation. It''s origins were a mystery and very few know of the ritual itself. And even then, those who knew of the ritual more than half would spite it and stay away from it as far as possible.
Simply put,pared to other rituals, The Blood Ritual Style even with it''s over the top sess rate, was extremely crude and unreliable as it had too many unknown variables that could kill the user without the user realizing it.
It was crude and unreliable because unlike other rituals, The Blood Ritual Style could be used in almost anything and had a very low requirement of just merely a living being''s blood, in turn, even if at the case the user seeded in using the ritual, most of the time the end results were far from what the user wanted.
That was excluding the fact that the ritual itself needed a lot of blood in recement for a higher potency blood. In which case, people who use this type of rituals were mass murderers without a care for life.
For reference, Faust was going to use it to add or ''enchance'' something inside his body. He was going to use his own blood to alter thews of the world temporarily and put in the Formless Seed inside Rio''s body.
While, it may work and seed, it also have the chance to mess up horribly as the end result might instead break apart Rio''s body and kill him instead.
"Don''t worry, I''m not gonna mess this up." Faust assured Rio as magical energy continued to gather on his palm, "I used the ritual a lot of times during my prime, and those sorcerers even berate me for it."
"Also, the blood we''re going to use is my preserved blood," Faust continued, "It''s Rank A blood. While not as potent as Rank S, it''s enough to not have any idents."
"...I hope so," Rio muttered. This time, he genuinely wished that he wouldn''t get unlucky midway and encounter an ident.
"Once I start the ritual, your soul will leave your body and," Faust paused before continuing, "And the pain wille gushing in. So resist it."
"Alright." Rio replied as he nodded.
"I''m gonna start it now so prepare yourself." Faust warned before he closed his eyes raised both of his arms that were filled with magical energy.
Clink! Clink!
The room slowly broke apart each second by the sheer pressure of the ritual, and not even a minuteter it shattered apart like broken ss.
Crack!
"Heed my words, embodiment of miracle, magical chaos." Faust chanted carefully as he floated ontop of the bed, "Dictated by my will, by my words you follow, and my blood be the sacrifice for your subservience."
"I am Faust Strider of the world, Deaun!" Faust continued, his voice getting louder each second, "Blessed by magic, trained by the battlefield, master of all martial technique,"
Tremble!
"I hereby dere!" Faust shouted as the shattered dimension shook and trembled by his decleration, "By my will and blood, change thews on which obstruct!"
Suddenly, the dimension around them stilled and stop shaking as if time itself stopped by the deration. However, admist that stillness, Faust brought his hands down to Rio''s back.
Smack!
"Graaaaghhkkk.....!" Rio screeched as pain coursed through his body and engulfed his mind. Instantly, his consciousness left as his soul emerged from his body. His body on the other hand, slowly crumbled and broke apart as blood gushed out from the skin.
"Oh no you dont!" Faust spoke as he moved his hand. Instantly, the crumbling of Rio''s body stopped as the magical energy slowly stabilized.
"Ha.." Faust panted as he rxed, now it was up to the kid to survive. He opened his eyes as he tried to search for the soul of the kid. As a remnant spirit, he had the ability to see non-physical entities.
However, as he tried search for the Rio, he couldn''t see the soul anywhere in sight. There was no sign of anything. Faust narrowed his eyes as he looked at the corner of the dimension, he muttered, "...Shit. You''re one unlucky bastard, I gotta tell you that."
¡ª
At an unknown ce, an extremely charming man with long whitee hair smirked as he held a transparent soul in his hands. His eyes narrowed in fascination as he spoke, "This is certainly quite a haul."
"It''s also a human..." The white haired man muttered as his eyes glowed with nostalgia. "In any case, what should I do with this?"
"...Un..hand...me...!" The soul voice out as it shivered from pain, "Who....are...y¡ª"
The soul screamed as the white haired being suddenly clenched his hands.
"You seem to talk too much," The white haired being replied as he sat at a majestic throne, "Since you''re going to die anyways, I''l grant you the blessing to know my name."
"My True Name is Kb Stra!" The white haired being, or Kb, spoke as he smirked, "Rejoice, as before your death, your soul gets graced by my name."
The soul struggled vehemently as it tried to escape of the being''s graps. However, it prove to be futile as the mere presence of the being disabled every of his movements.
"Hahah¡ª" Kbughed before he paused. He tapped his fingers to the arm rest. He spoke, "Who goes there?"
As he spoke, the ce suddenly shook and trembled. It was like the dimension itself wailed and obeyed the man''s simplemand.
"It must have been my imagination..." Kb muttered as he tapped his fingers on the arm rest. There were only few people in the universe that could trespass his domain, and those few wouldn''t bother him as they were busy at their own things.
"I wouldn''t say so, Kb Stra." A voice suddenly resounded behind Kb.
The voice was familiar, yet at the same time not. It was mystical, and alluring, yet simutaneously dangerous and terrifying. It was like a devil and angelbined into one monster.
"Die." Kb suddenly proimed as he dissapeared while holding the soul. The dimension between them warped as a mystical force suddenly shed the ce apart.
"Restore." The voice responded in kind as the dimension restored to it''s original state, and at the throne, Kb once again reaappeared. It was like time reversed itself.
"Your authority overrides mine..!?" Kb shouted as his eyes were filled with confusion, he turned around his head as he looked at where the voice came from. "You...are...¡ª"
"Correct, no need to say it outloud." The voice spoke as he chuckled.
Kb was shocked speechless as he saw the being''s appereance. He had an inkling idea of who the being is, but he simply stayed silent. The being had a mystical and invisible appearance, he could only glimpse at the figure''s face before it dissapeared in it''s vision.
"What do you want..?" Kb cautiously asked as he stood up and looked at somewhere in the space.
"I''m d we can talk things through," The figure spoke with an assured tone, "You see, the soul you have there..."
"This?" Kb immediately raised the soul and throwed it somewhere in the air. The soul had a mix of time and foreign element within it, thats why he took a liking to it. "Take it and leave immediately."
Even if the soul was amazing, he valued his life more. Even though he was nigh-indestructible in this state and could easily survive any world ending attacks, he didn''t want to incur this figure''s wrath.
"Ah, be careful. A soul is quite a fragile substance," The figuremented as the soul in the air instantly dissapeared, "I wouldn''t want my friend''s soul to dissapear afterall."
Chapter 39 39: Master
In a realm where matter is non existent, and thoughts, concepts and astral souls float all around. A figure suddenly appeared somewhere in the realm, on it''s hand was an soul with ckened spots on its corners.
"Oh? Why are you here?" A rough and husky voice spoke as the it sensed a familiar figure suddenly appear.
"I want a favor from you." The mystical figure said in a straight forward manner.
"Eh, a favor from you seems beneficial," The gruff voice responded, "So what is it?"
"I want you to repair this soul, don''t leave out the time and foreign elements." The figure spoke as it emphasized thest words.
"A soul fixing? Why would you need me for that?" The gruff voice asked in confusion. Fixing, repairing, and creating was his specialty, but it didn''t mean he was good at repairing souls. He knew how to, but there was a better person for that.
"The soul entered one of those blood suckers domain." The figure replied as it shook it''s head.
"Oh, so that was the problem. Corruption and chaotic integration," The gruff voice muttered as it hummed, instantly an ordinary looking hammer appeared on the realm. "Here, use this, don''t ask me again for something so minor."
"My hands are tied. I can remove the corruption, but not without damaging the elements of the soul," The figure soke in resignation. The gruff voice simply dissapeared and didn''t reply anymore.
"Come." The figure ordered as the ordinary looking hammer suddenly flew to his hand.
"Truly, a one of kind master ss..." The figure muttered as it mmed the hammer to the soul. The soul burned in white fire as ckened chaos within it''s features suddenly dissapeared.
"My friend, you still cannot die at this point," The figure had a slight smile on it''s face as it throwed the soul to the vast universe.
A few minutester when the soul had dissapeared. The figure''s smile grewrger, losing the brilliant innocence and recing it with devilish intent, "...You still have a lot of use for me, Rio #$-+."
¡ª
"Graghkkk.....!" A brown haired man screeched as his body trembled and gushed out blood. The pain surpassed what he had originally imagined. It was soul crushing. Mind breaking.
"You even survived and came back at such an encounter?" Arge muscr man floated in the dimension as a smile rose in his lips. "Should I say you''re lucky? Or unlucky?"
"Haa...haa..." Rio panted as the pain in his body slowly lose out. What had happened? He only remembered his soul escaping from his body and dissapear, afterwards he was captured..he couldn''t remember the name.
"I gotta say, you''re one unlucky and lucky bastard at the same time." Faustmented as he looked at Rio struggle to breathe.
"What...happenned...?" Rio asked as he breathed slowly, "Did...the...ritual...seed?"
"Your efforts and determination did not go unrewarded, kid." Faust said as a smirk rose in his face, "You survived the ritual and got the second Miracle Core."
"Thank...god..." Rio gleefully spoke as he slowly lost conscioussness. The pain was too much, he was doing everything that he can to stay awake. The pain tortured him.
"Hm, get knocked out," Faustmented as he shook his head. He had to prepare everything his inheritance now, the kid survived so he had to reward him, atleast that''s what he was supposed to do.
However, an idea suddenly striked his mind as he looked at the brown haired man that was peacefully slumbering, he muttered with excitement, "Yes...yes...that could work..."
¡ª
In the streets of the Royal Capital, a blonde haired young man with luxurious clothes and elegant bearing stepped out from a long limousine.
Everyone at the ce stopped and stared at the young man that came out from the car. Many eyes were filled with envy and some teenage women were lovestruck as a blush covered their face.
"Is this where Arcuied is at?" The blonde haired young man wondered aloud as he looked at the ce infront of him. It was arge five star restaurant. He had never came in a restaurant before, mostly it was because all of his chefs were 5 stars, so the notion of going outside to eat was unnessary.
Suddenly, therge door of the restaurant opened as a young man stepped out of the building. The young man had white hair and shining gold eyes, his eyes slowly look over the limousine and eventually stopping at the blonde haired noble.
"Why did you have to arrive so showy? Now, everyone is looking." Arcuied grumbled as he averted his eyes from the oogling of the people in the streets. He was never really a fan of attention.
"Semantics, semantics..." Eugene dismissed as he waved his hands, he hummed as a butler appeared before him, "First, we have to get some weapons. Come with me."
"Sure, but where are we going?" Arcuied nodded as he followed the noble to inside the limousine. It was his first time riding a long car before, he wasn''t really much present in the royal capital as he spent his time mindlessly killing beasts.
"To my ce, at the deeper side of the Kingdom," Eugene casually spoke as he leaned over to his seat and look over the mirror at Arcuied, "I''m suprised you were in a restaurant, don''t the Academy give free food to the students?"
"I like the particr food in there." Arcuied replied as he dropped down his bag to the seat.
"I see, though, I''ve never heard of the restaurant before, It looks like a third rate one," Eugenemented, "I don''t get why you would go there."
"Not everything is about the rating," Arcuied responded as he shook his head, "Maybe you would change your mind after eating it."
"Or, I can just ask my chefs to cook it for me." Eugene added in. He never really thought of the idea of eating outside the ce. At one, what was the point? In another reason, who knew if there were some assasin that would poison his food.
"Suit yourself, it wouldn''t be the same." Arcuied sighed in resignation as hefortably sat at thefy chair inside the car.
"What''s the food anyway? I''m intriguied now," Eugene asked as he raised his eyebrows, "I might join you if we return back alive from this trip."
"Young Master Eugene!" The butler shouted in worry as sweat poured down in his forehead. Now he was concerned to let the young man go alone.
"Rx, I''m just joking." Eugene chuckled as he waved his hands, "Beside, life and death struggles are part of being a Miracle Invoker, no?"
"I agree, though I certainly don''t enjoy being in the throes od death like a certain someone." Arcuied replied in a t tone.
"Oh hey now, are you calling me weird?" Eugene asked as he exxagerattedly raised his eyebrows in an act of feeling offended.
"...You are weird." Arcuied muttered.
¡ª
In an unknown ce, inside was a small room as a brown haired man had his eye wide open while staring at the muscr man beside him in disbelief.
"...What did you say?" Rio asked again. Did he hear things right?
"I said, that you get my inheritancepletely." Faust spoke as he raised his eyebrows.
"No, no, the other one." Rio said as he waved his hand.
"What other one? You get my inheritancepletely, what''s confusing about that?" Faust asked in confusion as he looked at Rio stupidly.
"Damn it," Rio cursed as he continued, "I meant, about you saying that you will join me!"
"Oh, that? What''s the problem about it?" Faust wondered as he floated above the bed.
"There''s no problem at all, but it''s just too sudden!" Rio shouted as he continued, "First, how will you join me? Aren''t you dead?"
"Jeez, don''t shout kid." Faust grumbled as he shook his head, dragging along his ragged and messy hair, "I''ve attached myself to your second Miracle Core, so I''m officially now part of you."
"So I didn''t even have a choice at the matter..?" Rio mumbled as he thought of the prospect. It wasn''t really a problem, he would even go as far to say It would be the best thing that could happen in this trip.
The man, first and foremost, before he was a knuckleheaded martial artists, was a genius atbat and weapon mastery. If the man joined him, he could learn a thing or two about martial arts and use his second Miracle Core more efficiently.
The more he thought of it, the more it sounded beneficial and useful. Before he could even settle his mind, his mouth opened and spoke, "I ept."
"You sure are desperate to be my disciple." Faust chuckled as he dropped himself to the ground and patted Rio''s shoulder, "Then, from this day forward, in the memory of my legacy, I, Faust Strider, will be you master."
Chapter 40 40: Ciel
Inside a small ordinary room, on top of the bed was a brown haired man staring at the floating muscr tanned person opposite of him.
"I''ve been wanting to ask..." Rio hummed as he looked at the floating man, "But did you know what happened earlier?"
"You can''t remember?" Faust raised his eyes as he carefreely cfloated in the air.
"No, not at all. That''s why I''m asking." Rio said as he shook his head.
"Some entity kidnapped you midway when y¡ª" Faust nonchntly answered before he got Rio''s voice intervened midway.
"What!?" Rio shouted incredously as his eyes opened wide at the revtion, "Then why didn''t you do anything?!"
"My hands were tied, kid. The one that got you was stronger than me, even when I was alive." Faust shook his head as he sighed, "Besides, you''re safe now. Don''t worry about it."
Rio heavily sighed in response and stayed silent. It was hard not to worry about it. The sudden kidnapping of an higher entity unnerved him. Hisck of power of not being able to protect himself and do anything aggrieved him, while he wanted power, never once was he as desperate like now to get stronger quickly.
Who knew if at some point a being infinitely stronger than him would take interest in him and decided to kill him, or worst enve him to make him do the it''s bidding.
Then again, who was he kidding? It wasn''t like it had not happened yet.
He hadn''t forgotten everything that happened to this point yet. There already was a being like that. One that was infinitely stronger than him, one that took interest in him to the point transporting him to this world, and one that constantly messed with his mind...
''Mystery A''. The being that transported him to this world for an unknown reason. The being that messed with his mind and memories.
Then that begs the question, was it ''Mystery A'' the one that kidnapped his soul midway in the ritual?
''...I doubt that.''
Rio thought as he shook his head. Even though it was the most likely possibility, he had a vague feeling that it wasn''t the case. While he had not remembered the events of what happened clearly, the intent of the being to kill and devour his soul was still heavily engraved to his mind.
The being that kidnapped him wanted to kill him or devour him. If it was ''Mystery A'' then why was he still alive until now? The being already had messed and altered his mind a couple of times, who''s to say it wouldn''t be able to kill him?
Then if it was not ''Mystery A'' then who?
While he was in deep pondering, his thoughts were suddenly disrupted as intense pain burst through his forehead. Rio groaned as he looked at the muscr man, "Damn it. What was that for?!"
"You weren''t listening to me, I''ve been calling you for about a while now." Faust spoke as he chuckled. He waved his hand in dismissal as he continued, "Besides, it was just a weak flick, don''t be a crybaby."
"...Your standards for weak is way different from mine," Rio muttered as he rubbed his forehead. Even with a sturdy and superhuman body, the flick still hurt.
"Now that you''re listening, when would you want to get out of here?" Faust spoke as he picked on his ear.
Rio shook his head to clear the thoughts on his mind. Right, he never had the time to think about where he was. He raised his head as he asked, "Where are we anyway?"
"In my pocket dimension." Faust hummed as he rested his head on his arm while floating.
"Oh right, you are a Rank A powerhouse when you were alive..." Rio nodded in realization. In the novel, it was stated a couple of times that Rank A Miracle Invokers were able to create their own independent pocket dimension to their liking.
"Spot on," Faust gave a thumbs up as he continued, "Since you''re still Rank C, I won''t exin about it for now."
"In any case, I want to get out of this ce now." Rio said as he stood up. There was no point in staying here any longer. He already had gotten everything he wanted anyway.
"I like the sound of that." Faust spoke as his lips curled. He hadn''t stepped out since an eternity. While he was floating, he casually snapped his fingers.
Crack¡ª! Swoosh¡ª!
Suddenly, the room broke apart like ss as a whirling vortex appeared in the middle of the room. The vortex was simr to the entrance of the demon dimension.
"Go out there and It would lead you to where you were before." Faustmented as he abruptly dissapeared, vanishing before Rio''s eyes.
"...Huh? Where did you go?" Rio wondered in confusion as he stared at the space where the man abrupty dissapeared. What just happened?
''I''m right here. Inside your body. Don''t worry about it, your master is not going to dissapear.'' A voice suddenly resounded in his mind as he jumped in shock.
"Telepathy..?" Rio mused as he looked at his body. It felt awkward knowing that someone was living inside his body rent free. Well, not really rent free as he gets to have the man''s inheritance in exchange.
However, that did not make it less weird and awkward.
Rio shook his head as he looked at the whirling vortex. It was time to return. He had gotten everything he wanted here. Hopefully there would be no idents this time.
Suddenly, Rio''s face twitched as his body suddenly felt a chill.
Did he just jinx himself again?
¡ª
In dark and damp forest, a ck haired man with a mature face was silently hiding behind the trees as he leaned on his left to look at the group of people that were discussing something ominous.
"So these are the people thatmited the massacre..." Ciel muttered as he grabbed something in his pocket. It was two shining silver stilleto dagger. They have a handle with a thin, circr loop at the butt and a long, conical point designed for stabbing and thrusting.
"A bunch of serial criminals too, so permission to kill is allowed..." Cielmented as he looked at the small group. The group was just full of Rank D with one Rank C in the middle. He had to neutralize the weak one''s first before the strongest.
Ciel nodded as he dissapeared in the darkness, blending in with the dark atmosphere like a silent assasin.
"So, we''re returning to that insane bastard now?" A yellow skinned man asked as he stared at the group, "Aren''t we still missing one for the quota?"
"Apparently the boss is super pissed as a dude managed to escape them." Another man voiced as he chuckled.
"Hah! That bastard, Das deserves that..." The others hatefully muttered.
As they were discussing, all of a sudden, a small long device was thrown at them mid air. It was dark in color, blending in with the dark forest.
"Oh sh¡ª!" A voice in the group shouted as they noticed something amissed with the device. However, before they could appropriately react, the device abruptly exploded.
Poof¡ª!
ck smoke engulfed the ce as most of the group were blinded, bar from the therge muscr man in the middle who had reacted much faster.
"Damn it, an enemy! Prepare yourself!" Therge muscr man shouted as he took the sword in his back. He hadn''t expected an ambush at this time.
Swoosh¡ª!
Suddenly, a gut wrenching scream resounded from the sides, "...Uahh!!!"
"Damn sneaky bastard!" The muscr man muttered as he ran over to the voice. However, before he could even take a step forward, another gut wrenching scream followed on the opposite side.
"...Uahhh!!!"
Swoosh¡ª! Swoosh¡ª!
"..Argh!"
Sweat poured down in the muscr man''s forehead as the screams of hispanions echoed one after another. Even with his Rank C vision, he only had barely saw the figure that was killing them off one by one.
The figure was a dark shadow that abrupty vanished and reappeared inside the smoke moments after. The figure was so fast that he couldn''t see it move. It was like a professional assasin, a living shadow that blended in with the dark and preyed upon them like mere cattles.
Thump¡ª!
A device suddenly rolled off the ground. The muscr man looked at it and noticed the name at the corner. His eyes went wide open as he took a step back.
"You''re from the TOAJ aren''t you!?" The muscr man shouted as he brandished his sword and swung it to his front. The smoke drifted away as the sword shed with something.
ng¡ª!
A long thin dagger shed with the sword as the dark figure appeared in the smoke.
"Quite astute of you." The figure replied in a t tone as he retrieved back the long thin dagger and waved it.
"Tsk, so we got caught..." The muscr man clicked his tounge in annoyance as he raised his sword once more. Instantly, lightning suddenly appeared in the swords de.
The figure didn''t reply as dark transluscent energy suddenly appeared in the long thin dagger. Then, the figure took a step back as he abruptly vanished in the smoke.
"...Don''t take a step forward, or else.." The man spoke as he smashed the sword vertically, the lightning exploding mid air as the smoke drifted away into nothingness. He cautiously looked over the dark forest as he raised his sword once more.
Suddenly, his instincts warned him of danger from behind. Without hesitation, he swung his sword to the back in a fast motion.
Swoosh¡ª!
However, it hit nothing but air. There was no one behind him.
Rustle¡ª! Swoosh¡ª!
A rustling sound suddenly echoed beside. His eyes looked at the side and caught a glimpse of a fast shadow holding a long thin dagger covered by translucent dark energy rushed towards him.
The muscr man''s eyes went wide open as he tried to dodge the dagger heading for his throat, however the figure was just simply too fast. Before he could even react, the dagger was already stabbed deep in his throat.
Swoosh¡ª!
The dark figure stood still as he watched the corpse fall to the ground. Behind the dark figure were the corpses of other members in the group, all of their eyes were wide in suprise before they died.
Ciel looked at the muscr man''s corpse as he muttered, "...What were you getting overly confident for?"
Chapter 41 41: Meetings And Arrivals
In a dark and damp forest, a ck haired man holding two stilleto daggers tapped his foot as he stood tall among the fallen corpses.
"So this is¡ª" Ciel spoke before abruptly stopping and ncing at the side. He shouted as he throwed a dagger, "Who''s there?!"
Swoosh¡ª!
However, there was no one that came out nor a voice that replied. The forest was in a total silence as Ciel looked at deeper at the woods.
"If you don''te out now, I''l kill you myself." Ciel casually threatened as he raised his hand, making the thrown dagger fly towards to him.
Rustle¡ª!
Suddenly, a rustle in the side echoed as a figure exited the woods. It was a blonde haired man with a charming face, the man''s lips curled in a smirk as they looked at Ciel.
"The TOAJ shouldn''t be throwing in death threats that lightly." The blonde haired manmented as his serene dark eyes looked over the fallen corpses behind Ciel.
"...Who are you?" Ciel asked as he narrowed his eyes. There was an air of unnatural chill that surrounded the man. He raised his guard up as he held his stilleto daggers.
"Does it matter?" The man asked as his eyes calmly stared at Ciel. He continued, "You can just ignore me and move on, or stay here and hear me out."
"Or, I can force you to give your name up," Ciel rhetorted as translucent dark energy suddenly conjured in the dagger. He already sensed the magical energy surrounding the man, it was Rank C at best.
"I wouldn''t rmend that," The blonde haired man smiled as he continued, "Don''t you have a mission to do?"
"...What do you know about it?" Ciel asked as he lowered his hands. It seems like the man knew a thing or two about his mission.
"I know where they are staying right now," The blonde haired man spoke as he stepped forward, in each second getting closer to Ciel. He continued, "I can even guide you there if you want."
"What''s the catch?" Ciel asked as he raised his eyebrows. He had never once believed there was a good offer in the world without a catch.
"Nothing," The blonde haired man shook his head before continuing, "..Is what I''m supposed to say, but how about a favor?"
"I would''ve attacked you right here and now if you said nothing." Ciel scoffed as he returned the daggers he held to his pocket. If the man said he wanted nothing, then he would have suspected that it was a trap. He nodded as he asked, "I agree then, what''s your name?"
"You can call me..." The blonde haired man raised his head as his serene dark eyes stared straight to Ciel, "John."
¡ª
In a luxurious ce filled with weapons of all kinds, an elegant blonde haired man with blue sapphire eyes stared at the white haired person that was standing in front of a golden sword.
Eugene smirked as he saw the white haired person''s eyes went wide open while staring speechlessly at the golden sword. He couldn''t me his friend of his for that reaction.
The golden sword was a one of kind treasure in their warehouse. It was given by the king to his father during the past era, his father had valiantly fought off the demons and magical beasts using that magical artifact whenever there was an anomaly that ured.
It''s craftmanship was superb, he had asked his father once about who crafted the sword and to his suprise it was not crafted by human hands. It was crafted by a foreign race, the mythical dwarvens.
"This is amazing..." Arcuied muttered as he gazed at the golden sword. Just by standing near it, he could already feel immense magical pressure from it''s de. He had seen many swords before, and this one was just at the top of the top.
"You want it?" Eugene asked as he smirked, "Unfortunately for you, I can''t hand it over."
"Tsk, I know..I know..." Arcuied sighed in dissapointment as he shook his head. He understood why. A treasure like that had significance important to Eugene''s lineage, if it was given away, it could cause a chaotic mess.
A part of his mind wanted to ask on why did Eugene even showed him such a thing, but he didn''t bother to. The blonde noble would most likely reply,
''I just wanted to brag, of course.''
"Don''t be too dissapointed," Eugene spoke as he chuckled, "I can give you a sword of mine in the past I''ve never used before."
"You''re awfully generous, what''s the catch?" Arcuied asked as he narrowed his eyes.
"You''re too suspicious, it''s a deal between friends." Eugene shook his head as he snapped his finger.
Snap¡ª!
Suddenly, an old butler with white hair appeared before Eugene, the butler bowed before speaking, "Your orders, young master Eugene."
"Hand me over the Typhoon Wave Sword." Eugene ordered with a smile on his face. He couldn''t wait to see Arcuied marvel over the sword.
"...As you wish." The butler nodded as he abruptly vanished.
"..W-wait! What...?" Arcuied asked as he stuttered. Typhoon what now?
"Typhoon Wave Sword." Eugene reiterated as he stared at Arcuied.
"...God forbid." Arcuied muttered as he stared back at Eugene strangely. Suddenly, he wasn''t looking forward to the sword anymore. The name was so horrid already, granted one should never judge a book by it''s cover.
Eugene squinted his eyes as he stared at Arcuied mildly offended.
Secondster, the white haired butler returned with a long sword on his hand. The sword''s de was shining crystal blue in color, while it''s double edged tip was extremely sharp. The butler bowed before speaking, "Here, young lord."
"Okay then, dismiss yourself." Eugene said as he casually waved his hand while taking the long sword on the servants hand.
Eugene grabbed the handle of the long blue sword and swung it slightly, as the sword moved there was a blue shadow that followed it right after. He turned to look ay Arcuied as he asked, "What do you think, eh?"
"Suprisingly, It''s actually good." Arcuied thought aloud as he stared at the long sword. Judging from the blue shadow, the sword should be a magical artifact.
A magical artifact is a weapon that had inherent magical properties that was engraved in it''s creation. Unlike the ordinary weapons, magical artifacts had more effects and dealt more damage, but in turn it was more expensive and hard to find.
"Naturally, why would I show you an inferior de?" Eugene rhetorted as he threw the long sword to Arcuied. "Here, catch."
Swish¡ª!
"Oof." Arcuied muttered as he grabbed the sword mid air. The sword was suprisingly light, just perfect for him. He looked at Eugene before asking, "So what are the effects of this?"
"Nothing much. It just creates a replica water de following where you swing at." Eugene replied as he waved his hand.
"That''s good enough, considering my previous weapon had no particr effects anyway.." Arcuied spoke as he swung the long sword slightly, as it moved a blue shadow followed right after.
As the both were discussing about the weapons they were using, the old butler re-appeared once more. The butler bowed as he spoke, "The portal to the forest has been prepared, Young Master Eugene."
"Lead the way then." Eugene ordered while the corner of his lips curled up.
"We aren''t going to enter in the Miracle za?" Arcuied asked quizically as he looked at Eugene in confusion.
"You didn''t know? Nobels have their own portals to any city in the kingdom." Eugene exined as they exited the warehouse and walked through the halls of the mansion. For the sake of safety and convenience, most nobels have their own portals in their mansion to travel to any city in the Arthurian Empire.
The Miracle za was simply too far from the other nobles, and even the nobles near the ce still use their own portals either way as entering through the Miracle za would stir quite amotion.
"We''re finally here." Eugene spoke as he suddenly stopped infront of a whirling purple vortex in the middle of the room.
"I''m ready," Arcuied said as he nodded, "Are we going teleport directly to the forest?"
Eugene gave a thumbs up as he snapped his finger, calling over the butler from before toe over.
The butler reappeared beside Eugene, on the butler''s hand was a long blue spear that radiated immense magical pressure to the surroundings.
Eugene grabbed the long blue spear without a word. Then, he looked at Arcuied at his back and both stared at each other before nodding in confirmation.
It was time. The beginning of their first trip was about tomence. However unknown to both of them, there was something much, much greater and dangerous lying in the forest.
Something that will irrevocably change them, whether for the better or for the worst.
¡ª
In a dark room, a small light flickered as a handsome and charming face reflected in the light. The man''s had a devilish grin attached to his face as he muttered, "The game has finally begun..."
Chapter 42 42: Travels, Ominous Information
"Alright then, John." Ciel spoke, putting down the daggers he was holding. He took a step back as he gestured his hand, "Lead the way."
Rio nodded, smiling slighty as he walked forward. The man''s skepticism was reasonable. His sudden appereance was quite conspicious and coincidental, it was hard to not be suspicious.
Suddenly, out of nowhere a transparent spirit of a man suddenly appeared behind his back. The man had a muscr build, his shoulder-length ck hair flowed beneath his head messily, while his eyes were nky staring at the surroundings.
Rio, noticing the upsetting silence of the man, raised his eyebrows as he asked, ''...You''re awfully quiet.''
''It''s hard not to,'' Faust replied as he shook his head, ''It''s been a while since I''ve stepped into this world.''
Hearing that, realization suddenly hit Rio as he hurriedly apoligized, ''...Right. I''m sorry.''
How could he have not realized it sooner?
The world, or dimension, they were currently travelling at was the muscr man''s former home. He had died valiantly protecting it, surviving in it admist the eclipse of the demons that destroyed everything. It was hard not to get upset seeing your home world''s ruined state and knowing that people from another world were leeching off it''s remaining foundations.
''Don''t sweat it, kid. It''s not your fault. Besides,'' Faust assured while he waved his hands casually in dismissal, ''It was already a long time ago, I''ve came into terms with it ever since no one came to my inheritance.''
''I see,'' Rio nodded, he raised his eyes as he asked, ''But aren''t you bothered about people from another world leeching off this world?''
''Not at all. A little bothered maybe, but travelling through other dimensions or worlds was normal back then,'' Faust exined, ''Notmon, but not exactly unheard of. Almost every Rank A had travelled to a world once.''
''Did other dimensions also appear in your world?'' Rio asked.
''Other dimensions?'' Faust raised his eyebrows, ''You mean world invasions like the demons?''
''I guess so?'' Rio asked, unsure. He didn''t know what a world invasion was, but it was simr to the dimensions he was talking about.
''Not at all, that''s why it was a shock when demons suddenly appeared.'' Faust answered.
''But then, how did you tra¡ª'' Rio was about to ask something, however a voice suddenly intervened mid way.
"What the hell are you staring at?" Ciel asked, his eyes narrowing in confusion as he raised his guard.
"...Nothing." Rio answered, shaking his head. He had forgotten about the agent. He must have had looked like a weirdo staring at the air, while his expressions were constantly changing.
After that short exchange, Ciel simply took a step back and stayed silent. An awkward silence took over the atmosphere as both were quietly walking towards the dark forest.
Rio, unable to take the suffocating silence, started a conversation as he asked, "So, can you tell me about the people you are looking for?"
Ciel raised his eyes, hesitating whether to speak or not. Eventually he decided to speak as he answered, "...They''re the perpretrator of the recent massacres going around themunity."
"Massacres?" Rio raised his eyebrows.
"You haven''t heard of it?" Ciel stared the blonde haired man strangely. The massacre rumor was a popr topic among the people in the za, it was strange to not have heard of it even once. "Long story short, some bunch of scum are going around massacring others inside and outside dimensions."
"What for?" Rio asked.
"The rumor started when a small party of five encountered the group and one managed to escape, albeit four of them dying," Ciel answered, "The motive is unclear, but many theorize that it was for an offering to a demonic being."
"...A demonic being, huh?" Rio wondered, thinking about the rumor that spread. Speaking of which, the plot point of the first arc in the novel was summoning a vestige of a higher ranking demon to the world. However, there was no indication of such in the novel about a massacre rumor going on.
And at the topic of the plot point of the novel, it was undoubtly nearing, yet he didn''t know when. The novel didn''t indicate the exact time it happened...
Suddenly, a bolt of realization struck him as he stopped walking. His eyes tensed as he thought of a possibility. A massacre rumor connected to summoning a demonic being, and the first plot of the novel about a cult. It was all too coicidental to not be connected.
Granted, for all he knew the massacre issue was a seperate thing on it''s own. But he couldn''t take any chances now. Everything was too coincidental to be just brushed off.
The question is, when was it going toe? When was it going to start? It would most likely be when Arcuied and Eugene already had gone to do something.
"What are you thinking? Do you know something?" Ciel asked ss he looked at Rio with suspicioun.
"...No, a sudden thought just pass through my mind." Rio answered, "By the way, you''re from the Truth Agency of Justice aren''t you?"
"Spot on." Ciel replied.
"Why are you alone? If the mission is about a group, then the higher ups should have given you some allies." Rio questioned. If it was widely known that the enemy was a full time group, then why was the agent alone? Surely, the organization was not as heartless to give unreasonable expectations.
"Correct," Ciel answered with a heavy sigh, "Normally, I wouldn''t tell you a single thing, but since you''re helping me, consider this as a thank you."
"They would have, but they''re currently on a emergency right now," Ciel continued, "Their panicking on their boots, even the higher ups are focused on something."
"Something?" Rio asked. This was odd, the novel never had a plot point of the Truth Agency of Justice having an emergency this warly. Well the only instance the Truth Agency of Justice panicked was because of an event, but it was still far off from the future. So it couldn''t be that, or else this world is doomed.
"I don''t know," Ciel shook his head hopelessly, "The higher ups are tight lipped about it. Even this mission was forced on to me by them because of the emergency."
"It''s that important?" Rio asked, his eyes tensing as his mind thought of a possibility. Surely it wasn''t so. It was too early. Far, far too early.
"As I said, I don''t know." Ciel answered, "You seem awfully invested in the topic."
"..Of course," Rio answered casually, "It''s connected to the fate of this world."
"Don''t joke around." Cielmented.
Rio didn''t reply and stayed silent. He wasn''t joking, the fate of the world was in stake. He tapped in his body as he thought, ''Hey, Faust.''
''What is it kid? Also call me Master.'' Faust replied as he emphasized thest part.
''When should I pick a ss for my second Miracle Core?'' Rio wondered. Even though he had some good skills here and there, and knowledge beyon others, he still didn''t know the most optimal time to advance his ss.
''You''re a sorcerer right? Then, go choose right after you ascend the second core to Rank D.'' Faust advised as he casually reappeared behind Rio.
''Is there a reason I shouldn''t just choose a ss on Rank C?'' Rio thought.
''You ask too much questions. When a person advances to a ss, they gain some strengthening or perks. If you choose Martial Artists, your body would be stronger than others. If you choose Sorcerer, your mind and calction ability would be more advanced.'' Faust conscisely exin in an orderly manner, afterwards he abruptly dissapeared.
''Oh so I get those perks earlier when I choose...'' Rio realized as he internally wondered if the reason he was able to think of ns and attack easily without a problem was because of his Rank C Sorcerer perks.
If that was the case then it was by far extremely useful. It helped him remain calm even at the most deadliest and dangerous situations.
Oddly enough, his master didn''t exin anything to about the ultists ss. He was about to ask, however a sudden blow of air engulfed his body. He raised his head and realized that they were alread out of the forest.
Rio stared at the far south as he spoke, "Their hideout is in the vige there."
"Lead the way then." Ciel replied in an obvious manner.
"...Are you that adamant with me staying with you?" Rio asked helplessly.
"For all I know this could be an borate trap," Ciel answered with a scoff, "What you thought I just blindly trusted you?"
"How does meing with you change something if it was a trap or not?" Rio wondered aloud.
"It doesn''t," Ciel spoke, his eyes staring straight to Rio as his hands slowly moved to his pocket, "But if it is a trap, then I will kill you before I die."
Chapter 43 43: One Against Many
Inside arge vige, the damp air engulfed the ce as an oppresive silence took over the atmosphere, while the group of men that were standing inside stared with fear in their eyes at the dark skinned muscr man in the middle.
The dark skinned man grunted, his scarred eyes looking over the group of men infront one by one, "...It looks like were still missing some people."
No one replied. The atmosphere tensed as an oppresive silence took ce. Eventually, one man responded with a fear stricken voice, "P-pablo...and Jeremy are still in the woods..!"
"Tsk, then we''re going to return without them." Das shook his head as he clicked his tongue in annoyance. He pointed at one of men as he ordered, "Go prepare the teleporting ritual. Leave those bastards be."
"Aye'' on it!" The man immediately responded without much of a fight.
Behind the shattered walls of the vige, a blond haired man with serene ck eyes peeked over at the small hole. His eyes looking over each and every person, observing their features and appearance intently.
Beside him, a ck haired man with a mature face narrowed his eyes as he asked, "So? How many are they?"
"I''m afraid we''re outnumbered," The blonde haired man replied as he shook his head, "Several Rank C''s and some minor Rank D''s."
"Tsk, this mission is going above my paycheck..." Ciel muttered as he clicked his tounge in annoyance. Granted, he could easily fight off a couple of Rank C Miracle Invokers, however several of them are simply too much for him.
"So, what''s your n?" Rio, asked while leaning at the wall. He ended up leading the man directly to the base.
''Why did you ept it anyway? You could have just ignored him.'' A rough voice suddenly echoed within Rio''s mind, it scoffed as it continued, ''Don''t tell me you were scared of his threat?''
''No, not at all.'' Rio denied as he shook his head slightly. It wasn''t because he was scared of the agent, nor was it because the agent overpowered him. If they were to fight, while he might not be able to defeat the man, he was confident that he wasn''t going to lose either.
''I was curious of what he wanted to do...'' Rio replied to the voice in his mind. Truthfully, it wasn''t just as shallow as mere curiosity, what he really wanted when he volunteered to help with the mission was the agent''s favor.
Ciel was an important side character in the novel connected to the TAOJ, or Truth Agency of Justice, arge organization focused on maintaining the internal affairs of the kingdom.
The Truth Agency of Justice were the one''s assigned to deal with Miracle Invokers that gone the wrong path by using their powers to conduct illegal activities andmit crimes. For reference, the organization was like the FBI from modern earth, albeit more powerful and magical.
So getting an agents favor was beneficial to him in the long run. If he wanted to get some information about someone, or would he want help on something, the favor would help him considerably as the power the TAOJ held was vast.
"Well, I can''t beat them all alone." Ciel replied as his eyes turned over to Rio.
"Are you proposing for us to team up?" Rio asked as his eyes widened in suprise, "Why not just leave this mission be?"
"I can''t..." Ciel shook his head. He was forced by the organization to ept it. If he abandoned it midway, they would kick him out of the ce.
Rio tilted his head in confusion as he stared at Ciel. Why not? The situation was more than they could handle, the opposing group had too many people in it. That was not yet ounting their leader. In any case, the situation was far too dangerous and risky to his liking.
"Look, I can''t exin it to you but¡ª" Ciel continued, before pausing as Rio''s voice intervened.
"No need." Rio shook his head, his eyes closed as he pondered for a moment before deciding on his next move. He opened his eyes, staring at Ciel as he turned his back, "Our deal ends here. The deal was only to show you at their ce."
"...I can''t me you for that," Ciel muttered as he looked at the blonde haired man''s back. He raised his voice before turning his back, "If I survive, then just find me for the favor you asked."
Rio stopped for a moment before continuing on walking. He would have considered teaming up if the situation was not that dangerous, recklessly charging in to fight a group of that size was just suicidal.
While he wasn''t scared of death, that doesn''t mean he wanted to die. Besides, he helped the man enough. And if the novel was partly urate, the man shouldn''t die prematurely as he was essential to the main characters in the future.
There was also his secrets that he had to consider. While the man was admittedly a good person behind the cynical personality of his. Rio still wasn''t reassured to share his skills, whether or not he was in a fake identity or not.
Ciel gazed at the entrance of the vige and nodded. It was time to do the impossible. It wasn''t like it was something he had never done before. Granted, this situation was almost beyond impossible, if there was anything beyond that of course.
Before initiating the n, he turned his head to look at where his blondepanion walked out to. However, there was no figure on the side anymore, reminding him that he was alone against therge sized group.
"Alright..." He muttered as his body vanished, blending in with the shadows in the vige.
¡ª
Inside the vige, in the corners of the wall a figure abruptly appeared, on it''s hands were two silver stilleto daggers that shone in the dark.
The figure waved his hand, using a skill as he masterfully manipted magic. Instantly, a dark translucent energy conjured in the des of the dagger.
Grasping it tightly, Ciel looked over the area as he searched for the seperated one''s. The first lesson he learned when fighting arge group was to first kill off the few one''s on the backline.
''There.''
Ciel thought as he looked at a person holding a long wooden staff. A sorcerer. He stepped forward as he vanished within the shadows, abruptly reappearing behind the person''s back.
Ciel raised his hand to cover the person''s mouth. The sorcerer suddenly jumped in suprise as panic took over his mind, he tried to scream however only muffled sounds came out.
Swoosh¡ª!
The dark figure grabbed a stilleto dagger and stabbed it at the sorcerer''s throat without hesitation. The sorcerers eyes went wide open in pain, he tried to scream however the grasp pver his mouth was too tight. He looked over his back in the moments of his death, yet he saw nothing but in darkness in his back.
"One..." Ciel muttered as he slowly let the corpse fall beneath his figure. Without rest, he once again vanished in the darkness as he searched for another prey to kill.
"Over here!" A voice resounded in the corner as footsteps echoed. Two people arrived, instantly noticing their deadpanion.
"Someone is attacking us!" The other man shouted, his head turning towards his otherpanion, "Go tell the b¡ª"
Before he could finish his words, a sharp dagger was stabbed in his throat, piercing through his fleshly skin as blood oozed out from the sharp wound.
The man''panion stood still, shock speechless as he gazed at the corpse of the man he arrived with. His eyes turned towards the dark figure holding a dagger. He took a step back as he grasped the staff in his hand tightly, "...S-step..back!"
"How about," Ciel spoke as he brandished the daggers. He waved his hands as he looked at the sorcerer infront of him. He continued, "A no?"
Suddenly, a fiery spell was sted from the staff as the man used a skill. However, the fire hit nothing but air as the demonic shadow already vanished.
The Sorcerer panicked, he turned his back intending to quickly run away. Instantly, before he could even move, arge foot came into his chin as he flew up in the air from the force.
"?Protect?" The Sorcercermanded as a bluish barried covered his body.
Ciel stared at the body in the air, he raised the daggers in his hand as he swung it in a vertical motion. Translucent ck energy suddenly raged when the dagger came in contact with barrier, piercing it throughly as it stabbed the back of the man.
"Three..." Ciel counted as he waved his daggers, removing the blood from the tip as the corpse fell down in his back. However, just as he was going to vanish once more,
Swoosh¡ª!
Arge heavy sword suddenly cleaved towards his body. Ciel dodged, instantly vanishing from the shadows. He raised his head to look who was the one that attacked.
A dark skinned man with arge scar in his eye smirked at him, Das chuckled, "Well, well, well. As if the gods don''t love me enough, they give me an extra prey for the quota."
Chapter 44 44: One Against Many (2)
Without waiting for the dark skinned man to recover, Ciel immediately rushed in to attack, grasping the silver daggers tightly as he masterfully used magic to use a skill.
Swoosh¡ª!
The dark skinned man, Das, raised his eyes as the corner of his lips curled. His two hands grasped tightly at therge heavy sword, with his monstrous strength, he raised it upwards.
ng¡ª!
At the exact moment he raised therge heavy sword, a dark figure abruptly appeared infront of him, holding two ck daggers, shing together at the heavy sword.
"Normally, I would struggle with a Speedy-type like you," Dasmented as he stared at the dark figure''s eyes. His smile slowly turned into glee while he spoke, "However, I''m not alone."
Suddenly, Ciel felt intense overbearing danger surrounding him. Without hesitation, he back flipped to the back to retreat. In that exact moment, a barrage of spells, whether, fire, acid or lightning suddenlyunched at the area he was previously in.
Bam¡ª! Rumble¡ª! Swoosh¡ª!
He looked at the side, in the corner of the houses, several bulky and muscr men stepped out. His eyes shifted from the side to the rooftop of the houses, the previously empty ce was now filled with several men holding a wooden staff.
"I don''t know just what kind of idiot are you to attack alone," Das chuckled, hisughter echoing in the silent vige. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Who am I to reject such heaven sent luck?"
Ciel grunted, his eyes directing towards the weakling Rank D''s that were close to him. He was not going down without a fight. Instantly, he vanished from the shadows. The others took a step back, their eyes filled wariness as they raised their weapons.
Swoosh¡ª!
Suddenly, Ciel appeared behind a person. His hands swiftly moved as it stabbed the person''s head. Without rest, he quickly jumped to the roof of the houses using the person''s body as a spring.
Bang¡ª! Boom¡ª! Swoosh¡ª!
Instantly, countless spells showered at the corpse, burning and scorching it to ashes in mere seconds as not even a speck of flesh remained. The others eyes shifted from the corpse to the rooftop of the houses.
"..N-no!" A thin and boney person shouted, his voice trembling in fear as he took a step back while his body shivered. His eyes stared at the dark shadow infront, a figurepletely without fleshly features, just pure darkness like a reaper from hell itself. "..S-stay ba¡ª!"
Swoosh¡ª! Shhng¡ª!
Before he could even finish his words, the reaper already struck. With superhuman speed, the figure arrived instantly infront of his face, and swiftly, without rest stabbing a long thin dagger between his eyebrows.
"..Ahhhhh...!!!" The thin man screamed in agony, his body falling to the ground from the rooftop. The darkness intergrated with the de inflicted horrific pain in his body.
Das eyes twitched in annoyance. They were slowly being dwindled in numbers. He grasped his long heavy sword tightly as he swung it to the house. The house shattered into rumbles as the sturdy sword broke apart it''s walls.
Rumble¡ª!
The house fell apart, crumbling into pieces. In the sky, a dark figure was slowly falling to the ground. Ciel carefully observed the scene below, looking for his next prey, his eyes stopped to a person in the sides.
Without hesitation, he decisively strengthened his body with magic as he kicked back in the air, redirecting his body to fall at the sides.
"Quicky! While he''s in the air, fire!" Das shouted, pointing his finger at the figure in the sky, "Use everything! Don''t hesitate!"
The countless sorcerers nodded as they chanted, their staff pointed at the air as a barrage of spellsunched from the tip.
Swoosh¡ª! Swoosh¡ª! Swoosh¡ª!
Ciel calmly stared at the iing attacks, even against a barrage of deadly attacks, he didn''t flinch as he calmly waited. He turned his head downwards to measure how far he was.
''Almost there...'' Ciel thought as he waved his daggers, instantly covering the de with transluscent dark energy. The showers of spells were nearing him, they were getting closer at each passing second.
Woosh¡ª!
"One..." He counted as he closed his eyes while his body slowly fell to the ground.
"Two..." The deadly attacks were almost at his body. He could already feel the scorching heat from the mes near him.
"Three..." Suddenly, he opened his eyes.
Bam¡ª! Boom¡ª! Crackle¡ª!
In that instant, the barrage of deadly attacks hit, sting directly in the air. The scorching mesbusted alongside the corrosive acids, the lightning crackled in the air as smoke drifted from the sky.
The sorcerers, martial artists and even Das stared at the sky, their eyes filled with expectation as they wondered loudly, "Did it work..?"
There was no reply. There was only silence. Their eyes glittered in joy, noticing that there was no body in the air that fell. At this point, they all thought that the man was already burned into ashes.
How wrong they were.
Swoosh¡ª!
"Graghh...!!!!!" A muscr man from the side screeched, in his back was an all-familiar dark figure, in it''s hands were ck daggers that assionaly shone silver.
At the exact moment they were assured of the dark figure''s death, a scream echoed, all their eyes followed to where the sound came from.
Thud¡ª!
The body dropped as the dark figure retrieved the daggers from the man''s throat. Ciel raised his head, staring at the countless shocked eyes directed towards him.
"How are you still alive?!" Das shouted in anger as veins popped in his forehead. Suddenly, a though passed through his mind, a terrifying posibility. "Could...could it be...you''re Rank..B?!"
Ciel was amused. It was the first time someone thought of him that highly. Oh well, atleast he had hisstugh before he dies. In that instant, the darkness that covered his body disintegrated, evaporating into air as it vanished. The daggers he held shook and crumbled into pieces.
''...I should have spent more time with my daughter before this,''
Ciel thought as he shook his head. What''s done was done. He was an idiot for charging in recklessly and now he''s going to suffer from the consenquences of his actions.
¡ª
In a tall and sturdy windmill, a blonde haired man leaned over the wall as he stared at the ceiling. Beside him, a spirit of a muscr tanned man floated in the air.
''You aren''t going to help him out?'' Faust asked as he raised his eyebrows, ''He''s going to die, y''know.''
Rio grunted, his eyes closing as he stayed silent. Arge part of his mind wanted to believe that the man wouldnt die and he didn''t need to intervene. It was too early, the man''s death shouldn''t be at this ce.
However, the small part of his mind on the other hand, disagreed. The agent, regardless if he just knew him recently, was someone he had been with for a time. He would feel guilty, if he could even feel it, if the man died. Besides, if the novel held any value, then the man also had a daughter.
''Hey?'' Faust questioned as he waved his hand directly in Rio''s face.
"...Shut up, I''m thinking." Rio answered as he put his hand on his head. His mind was inplete disarray, utterly confused between the two choices on what to pick. Inwardly, he wanted to me this undecisiveness to the being that removed his principles and morality.
If he doesn''t intervene, then the man will either die or survive. Both of which were beneficial to him and giving him answers on the value of the knowledge of the novel.
If the man dies, it means that the novels knowledge was obsolete, showing that the main characters and others were not invincible.
If the man survives, it means that the novels knowledge was absolute, it didn''t matter on what the situation was, as long as they were part of the story they weren''t going to die as of yet.
But that choice would make him a monster. A full fledged inhumane, monster.
On the other hand, if he does intervene, then he could potentially save the man from dying, therefore getting his favor more. Who was he kidding? He didn''t care jackshit about the favor if it was risking his life.
Truthfully, he wanted to intervene to just not feel guilty and not feel like a monster afterwards. Even if the being removed every bit of his morality and principles, there was still a speck of humanity with him.
Time ticked as he pensively thought. The air drifted, and the sounds of explosions and thundering lightning resounded.
He looked down on the floor. In an act of rebellion. In an act of defiance. Why would he go along a being''s plot? This time, it was his choice. It was his decision, regardless of the consenquences.
"Haa..." Rio sighed as he nodded. He raised his head as he spoke, "Come on, we''re going out there."
''You''ve decided already?'' Faust asked, his eyes raising in interest, ''So what is it?''
"I''m gonna tell you something, Old Man." Rio muttered as he stood up, taking the wand from his pocket as he grasped the handle tightly.
Well, if there''s one thing for sure...
''I told you to call me Master,'' Faust spoke as his eyes twitched in annoyance, ''What?''
"I''m human." Rio spoke, emphasizing the word as he quickly vanished from the windmill.
He was no monster.
Chapter 45 45: True Might Of Sorcerers
Inside a broken and destroyed vige, the shattered remains of the houses littered in the ground, evidently showing that a great battle took part moments ago.
"Hahahahahahaha!" Dasughed, amused and relieved. He wiped out the sweat of his forehead as he spoke, "You scared me for a moment there, I thought I was a goner!"
He had genuinely thought that the man was Rank B. The rank rank in which he desperately vyed for, the realms of the true miracles. Then if it wasn''t the case, how did the man do that? He raised his head as a stroke of realization passed through his mind.
"Oh! I get it! It was so obvious, I was a fool to not notice it!" Das spoke, admittedly he was quite a fool for not noticing it sooner. He pped his thigh as he continued, "Now here I was wondering on how you easily teleported, and have a full augmented body! It was a 4 or 5 star rarity skill all long, and a skill that takes away heavy amounts of magical energy! Let me guess, the skill can only make you go in that state for about...5 minutes? Or 10?"
"It doesn''t matter." Ciel shook his head while his eyes stared at the group of men calmly, "Aren''t you going to kill me?"
The leader of their group was right. He was just a Rank C Miracle Invoker, he still couldn''t use the skill to it''s maximum potential. At best, he could only use it for 15 minutes before his magical energy reserves run out.
The skill was given to him by his leader, the Captain of the The Lion''s Shadow. The skill''s use was to transform it''s users body into a being of shadow, making the user able to teleport between the darkness and act like the reaper itself. It was not without drawbacks however,
First, to teleport to another ce, the user needed to be within close proximity with where he wanted to be. For reference, when he was in the sky, he couldn''t teleport downwards because he was too far away from the shadows.
Second, the skill was taxing to mind and body. When the skill is turned on, the mind was heightened to it''s peak senses, making him able to see, hear and touch more swiftly, however in return the mind would easily get exhausted by the sheer speed of the senses.
The body on the other hand, was constrained and enraptured by darkness. In exchange for making him more faster and stealthy, in return he was far more vulnerable and weak to other attacks.
Finally, thest drawback and the reason for his lost, the skill was a living drainer of magical energy. It exhausted his magical reserves quickly. There was nothing he could do about that, because the skill he was using was just a downgraded version of the true skill for Rank B and above.
However, despite the skill''s obvious and game changing drawbacks, the skill was still amazing on it''s own. If it was sold in the public market, countless guilds and Miracle Invokers below Rank B would go crazy and bet their entire life savings over it.
"Wait, wait...I can spare ya'' you know?" Das spoke, his eyes filled with greed, "Just give me the skill glyph, or instructions, and you get away scotfree!"
Ciel bit his lip as he hesitated. He could do that...even if the skill was important, his daughter was far, far more important. Nothing woulde close, even the world wouldn''t.
"What do you say eh?" Dad asked, his lips forming into a smirk.
"Haa..." Ciel heavily sighed before he raised his head. Who was he kidding? He was not stupid nor a damn idiot. He raised his hand, flicking a middle finger to the dark skinned man, "Fuck off."
Das scowled as veins protruded on his forehead. He gritted his teeth as he spoke, "We can talk about this you know? Or are you really that eager to die?"
"Die?" Ciel scoffed, his voice filled with ridicule. "As if I''m gonna survive even If I give it away."
"Damn it..!" Das muttered angrily. He raised his hand pointing at the ck haired agent, he ordered with a shout "Kill hi¡ª"
Thud¡ª!
However, before he could even finish his words. A heavy thud resounded. Dad and Ciel turned their heads to where it came from, and there they saw a body. A corpse, fallen to the ground.
The others took a step back in confusion as they stared at the body in the ground. One moment the person was just standing, and without everyone''s notice the body fell unconscious.
Das opened his eye wide in shock, he turned his head to Ciel as he asked in wariness and confusion, "...You have an ally?"
"I do?" Ciel wondered as he tilted his head in confusion. There was someone helping him? Who was it? As far as he knew he was alone in this mission, and besides the only...the only...
He hurriedly turned his head to one of the rooftop in one of the houses. In the distance, a person could be vaguely seen. However despite so, the features of the person was unique enough to entrace other people intoitting the person''s appearance to their mind.
The person was a man. A blonde haired man with a charming and youthful face, and his eyes were dark and empty, exuding a serene yet cold aura around the him. The wind blowed, propelling his coat alongside it.
As if the man noticed their stares, he raised his head and smiled. They didn''t know whether it was a devil''s smile or an angelic one. Or maybe, it was both.
¡ª
In the rooftop on one of the houses in the distance, Rio stared at the group of men as he smiled.
''Huh...that''s pretty terrifying smile you have there,'' Faustmented, ''Color me suprise, kid.''
''You think so?'' Rio non-chantly asked in interest.
''Take my word for it, but nevermind about that...'' Faust spoke as he shook his head, ''What are you going to do about them?''
''Do you have any advice?'' Rio asked as he stared at the remnant spirit beside him.
''Now, we''re talking..'' Faust happily answered, ''Ofcourse I do! Just listen to my instructions and this is as easy as ying third rate demons!''
''Aren''t you a Martial Artists though?'' Rio wondered.
''I am! But that doesn''t mean I don''t know something about ya'' tiny cowardly magicians,'' Faust scoffed as he floated around, ''Since you''re a Sorcerer, your best advantage right now is your distance..''
Rio nodded wordlessly as he stared at the group of men in the distance. He had already brought one of the stronger men down by his ?Psche Bolt?. It was truly a strong skill especially for stealthily defeating others.
''Alright!'' Faust shouted before whispering, ''First, and foremost here''s what you''re going to do...''
Faust leaned in to one of Rio''s ears as he whispered loudly, ''You do that...and do that...and you got it?''
"That makes sense..." Rio nodded as he listened to the muscr man attentively.
''Now, hurry up and go do it!'' Faust shouted as he carefree floated in the air.
Rio nodded as he brandished his wand tightly. He was finally going to use a skill solely, and worthy of a Rank C Miracle Invoker. The skills he had mostly used as of yet were single target and more on focused on knocking down individuals.
This time, the true prowess of a Rank C Miracle Invoker in the Sorcerers path would be unleashed. There was nothing stopping him. The vige was already destroyed to bits, and the enemies far outnumbered him.
Rio once again brandished the wand tightly. He raised his hand as he pointed the silver wand at the air. essing magic from the body. Redirecting the flow of magic. Dictating the will of magic. Conjuring non-existence to existence. Unleashing natures power. Miracle Creation.
In the sky, dark and gloomy clouds suddenly gather above the vige. The other people stared at it, their hearts sensing premonition of intense danger they possibly couldn''t escape from.
"Sorcerers! Use protect on me!" Dad shouted as he ordered the backlines.
The backlines, or sorcerers on the other hand, stared in awe and disbelief at the sky. They hurriedly used their staff as they casted the protection skill on themselves instead, ignoring the dark skinned manpletely.
"I think..." Ciel muttered while staring at the sky, he shifted his eyes to the panicking dark skinned man, "We''re fucked."
Rio closed his eyes as he focused intensely at masterfully using magic. It took all his concentration andputation to use this. On the tip of the wand in his hand, a small bright light shone, albeit small and luminiscient bright.
Crackle¡ª! Rumble¡ª!
The thundering roars of the clouds resounded, bringing forth it''s destructive powers. The vige shook, whether out of the sudden thunders that dropped in the sky, or simply by their imagination.
''...Not yet.''
Even if it was already destruction incarnate, it was not over yet. Rio bit his lip as blood oozed from his lips. His closed eyes were now open. If Martial Artists were indestructible forces of nature, then Sorcerers are the destructive cmity bringers of the world.
Suddenly, everything stopped. The storms stilled. The rumbling froze. The shivering of others halted. Rio stared.
"?Zeus, The Thunder God''s Roar?." Rio muttered loudly.
Rumble¡ª! Crackle¡ª! Boom¡ª!
Then, the vige shook. The storms raged. The rumbling continued. The trembling and the helpless demeanor of ants resumed. Rio smiled.
Chapter 46 46: Dallas, The Scum
Screams echoed inside the vige, many of the criminals were running in fear of being struck by the destructive thunder. In the middle of all this, a dark skinned man with a long scar in his eye slightly trembled as he stared at the dark sky in fear.
Rumble¡ª!
The gloomy clouds gather above the destroyed and shattered vige, the vige shook in trepidation as thunders fell in every five seconds. The fragile huts and houses were easily shattered as lightning crackled down to their walls.
Crackle¡ª!
"Aaahhh..!!" A blood curdling scream echoed in the vige, though the person''s cries of pain was quickly drowned by the other agonizing screams in the vige.
"....Is he here to help me? Or kill me?" Ciel muttered, uncertain. He has no magical energy reserves left, one strike of a destructive thunder like that would fry his flesh and insides.
"Everything is ruined..." Das mumbled as his eyes wandered around the vige, catching sight of his previous surbodinates fleeing in terror all the while hearing the less fortunate ones screams of agony. His body shivered, out of disbelief and fear. He raised his head as his eyes turned bloodshot, "FUCK!"
Thud¡ª!
Ciel took a step back and fell out of suprise. He didn''t expect an outburst from the smug scum bastard. He raised his eyes, staring directly at Das red blooded pupils.
"Do you know?! Do you fucking know?! How much...time...sacrifice..mitment!" Das shouted in anger as he grasped his long heavy sword tightly, "Everything it costed me to make this group! Everyday I wasted money on useless piece of shits to do my bidding?!"
Ciel wasn''t sure if he wanted to reply to that, or else his death would be less because of a sudden strike of lightning and more of because a bastard''s anger got a hold of him. He crawled back as he stared at the man warily.
"You don''t! You absolutely don''t! So..." Das shouted while his eyes angrily stared at Ciel. He paused slightly as both of his hands brandished the heavy sword, "...Die for me alri¡ª"
Swoosh¡ª!
However, before he could finish his words, a small card suddenly flew through air and descended on his face. In that instant, the card exploded into smoke as a faint shadow of a man appeared.
Poof¡ª!
"Cough, cough..!" Das took a step back as he coughed. Smoke passed through his mouth and nose. After he recovered, he raised his head in anger, his forehead had faint veins bulging on it.
"Damn! Damn! Every¡ªdamn time!" He angrily screamed as he gnashed his teeth. He had enough of this. He raised his long heavy sword tightly as he swung in the smoke infront of him, the gas drifting in the air as the previously covered spot was now exposed.
However, there was no person behind the smoke. It was empty. He looked straight ahead in the vige, his eyes catching a glimpse of a blonde haired man holding a ck haired person in the back.
Despite anger clouding his mind, two decision came onto him. It was whether he should help the insolent pieces of trashes that he had worked hard to get, or chase those two bastardly cowardly men for vengeance.
"Help me!!"
Crackle¡ª!
"Ahhh!!!!"
His eyes shifted to where the sound came from. He stared at one of his subordinates in the ground....What was there to debate?
These people, these men, these scums, these insolent bastards, were nothing more than worthless and useless garbage. Saving them? He wanted tough in the sheeredic tone of the decision.
"The weak and useless is better off dead.." Das muttered, his eyes bloodshot. He returned his eyes to the one''s he wanted revenge on. "There is no point in saving on what could be reced! Utterly worthless!"
Without hesitation, after deciding he immediately acted. He grasped the handle of his long heavy sword tighly as he prepared to swing it. He sat slighty as he prepared his feet, instantly he jumped as the air shattered from the sheer force.
Boom¡ª!
¡ª
In the outskirts of the vige, a blonde haired man desperate ran as he held a ck haired person in his back. Rio grunted, while his eyes were staring at the spirit infront of him.
"...This was your n?" He asked.
''Heh! It''s good right! Totally damn destructive and simple!'' A muscr man wearing a casual ck robed kimonoughed, ''Just simple, besides your skills arecking anyway.''
Rio frowned as he lowered his head. The skill he had just used was one of the best and time consuming synchronized skills in his expertise. It took him the longest to actually make. Faust had knew his skills beforehand because he told him as they exited the ce.
He trusted Faust with his skill, mainly because the man was an expert at the battlefield, and the secrets of his skills had no chance of ever leaking anyway as the spirit was connected inside his body.
''Heh, you look totally unconvinced,'' Faust chuckled as he waved his hand in dismissal, ''Believe me, that was the only thing that could be done even with that plenty of good skills of yours.''
Rio reluctantly nodded as he heard that. He should have prepared more skills beforehand, then again who would have expected this twisted turn of events anyway?
"Hey," Ciel called out as he stared at Rio, "Why did you save me?"
Rio squinted as his eyes as he stopped running. What was that? Was he the only one hearing things?
"Uh, hey? John? I ow¡ª" Ciel spoke.
"Be quiet." Rio uttered coldy while his eyes wandered around the ce. The sound was getting stronger and closer. As the sound got stronger, he felt his skin crawl as a shiver went down in his spine. Where was it?
Suddenly, before he could react, Faust shouted with urgency in his voice, ''Kid! Quickly run!!''
''I know...but where is it?''
Rio asked in confusion as he ran ahead. Before Faust had even warned him, he already acted as soon as he felt the premonition of danger.
''Where...you ask?'' Faust spoke as his eyes slowly shifted to the air, ''Look up.''
Boom¡ª! Bam¡ª!
In that instant, something heavy fell from the sky. The air fiercely blew. The ground shattered from the force. Smoke erupted as a faint shadow of arge man was visible in the air.
"Hahahahaha¡ªhack!" The figure behind the smokeughed before coughing from the smoke. Despite that, theughter continued, "Hahahahahahahah!"
"...That voice," Rio muttered. The voice was familiar. As he ran ahead, he turned his head to the back to confirm his spection.
And sure enough, as the smoke drifted away to the air, the person''s appearance was revealed. It was a tall and muscr dark skinned man, on his head were faint veins protruding in anger, in his face was a long cleanly cut scar on his bloodshot eyes.
From a distance, any normal person would have wet his pants and shivered in terror from the man''s intimidating and terrifying appearance.
"You¡ªhack..! Did you really think I would let you escape?!" Das asked loudly as he coughed. On his back was arge heavy sword that seemed to be unable to be wielded by a mere human. He grasped the handle tightly as he brandished the sword.
''...Hey, now do you have any ns?'' Rio asked while staring at the man infront silently. If there was none, then he was going to die. He no longer had any mana reserves, it exhausted in the onerge aoe skill he used earlier.
''Just listen to me and you aren''t going to die,'' Faust scoffed as nonchantly answered, ''Also, call me Master.''
''Not now, help me first.'' Rio replied.
Faust covered his ears as he hummed beside Rio carefreely.
''Fine,'' Rio grunted before bowing in respect. He closed his eyes and called out, ''Master.''
Truthfully, he had no problems of calling the man his master. In fact, he had already epted the man as his master and teacher as soon as the man joined him. It was just that...calling someone master felt weird and unnessary.
''Could you repeat that? Louder? Louder?'' Faust spoke cheerfully as his lips curled in a smirk.
"Now is not the time, Master!" Rio, unintentionally, shouted in annoyance. Faust suddenly went silent as he tried to desperately cover his mouth fromughing.
"Uh, wh-what?" Ciel asked, bewildered.
"Be quiet." Rio uttered coldly as he stared at the injured agent. This situation was all because of this man unable to back out of the mission, then again, it was his fault for being a busy body anyway.
''Kid, jump!'' Faust suddenly instructed.
Swoosh¡ª!
Rio, without hesitation, immediately jumped as he heard the remnant spirit''s instructions. And as soon as he jumped, arge heavy sword suddenly swung beneath him, blowing the wind in it''s sheer force.
"Grugh.." Das grunted as he recovered from swinging therge and heavy sword, "You''re fast for a sorcerer all right. But it doesn''t matter, you''re going to die either way."
Thud¡ª!
Rio fell from the air as hended. He stared at the intimidating dark skinned man infront of him calmly, his eyes stained with indifference and callousness. A second threat of death. In that instant, the corner of his lips curled into a smirk. Something about this situation wasughably familiar to him.
Chapter 47 47: Dallas, The Scum(2)
"What are you smirking for...?" Das asked as he raised his eyebrows in wonder.
"...Nothing." Rio shook his head before wiping off the smirk on his face. He just instinctually wanted tough at the fact he was reminded once more, that he had no fear of the concept of death. Even more so, thought of it as a simple event.
''Since you wouldn''t be able to do anything anyway,'' Faust spoke whilezily floating in the air, unnoticed by the others, ''Here''s the n..''
Rio leaned in to hear the man''s instructions. Mid-way through discussing the ns, he nced at the ck haired agent helplesslyying on the ground. The agent was ragged, messed up and tired. Somewhere in his mind, he doubted if this would work.
''That''s it!'' Faust spoke as he patted Rio''s shoulder, ''Now, side step to the left.''
Rio, without doubting the man, immediately stepped to the left neatly.
Swoosh¡ª!
Suddenly, as soon as he had moved, arge heavy sword was brought down at where he was previously. In the instant the sword came down, the ground beneath crumbled and shook from the force.
Rumble¡ª! Bam¡ª!
''Now, take a step back,'' Faust instructed whilezily picking his ear, ''And step to the right,''
As soon as the words dropped, Rio had immediately acted. He took a step back and afterwards tip toed to the right in an instant.
Swoosh¡ª!
Arge and heavy sword soon came swinging to where he was at previously. The sword hit nothing but air. Das gripped the sword more tightly as his eyes was slowly being filled with anger.
Swoosh¡ª!
He hastily swung the sword once more, however his target suddenly side stepped to the right, the sword barely even grazing the man, missedpletely as it hit nothing but air once more.
"How do you...!" Das shouted in anger mixed with disbelief. How? The man didn''t have any magical energy left! The man wasn''t even a Martial Artists either! But still, the blonde haired sorcerer wlessly predicted his attacks and dodged ordingly.
''Yeah, how?'' Rio asked heedlessly, while his eyes were still directed at the dark skinned man that was slowly losing his mind in rage.
''Simple. It''s experience and instinct,'' Faust answered.
''I understand experience, but how does instinct factor in all of this?'' Rio asked, confused. While he could, simrly know a person''s movement instantaneously with ?Auto Sense?, it was different from what Faust was doing.
If his ?Auto Sense? only gave feedback to his mind after the person moved, Faust, on the other hand, had predicted the man''s attack before the man had any intents of attacking.
''You don''t even know that?'' Faust scoffed, ''Instinct is an integral part of abatant. It''s abatant''s ability to possess an automatic response and intuition forbat.''
Rio nodded wordlessly. He did indeed feel an instinctuive sign of danger in his body whenever he was close to the throes of death. It had saved him a couple of times.
Suddenly, his eyebrows raised in confusion. The dark skinned man opposite to him stood still silently without doing anything.
"...You like to dodge that much huh!?" Das venomously shouted as his bloodshotted eyes stared at Rio before gnashing his teeth in anger, "Then me yourself for bringing this upon you!"
Rumble¡ª!
In that instant, the air around Das amplified and tense in pressure. The ground beneath him suddenly cracked and crumbled from his weight. The dark skinned man gruefully grinned as heughed with a tinge of madness, "Not yet!"
Crack¡ª! Rumble¡ª!
As if responding to hismand, the pressure around him once more amplified. His previously buff muscles, turned into a giant mush of flesh. His body grew several centimeters tall as both his arms and feet transformed into a pile of bulging muscles.
"This is a personal skill I found," Das grinned viinously as he flexed hisrge arms. He didn''t use this skill earlier because he only used it against people worthy of it. "?Muscle Augmentation?."
''Ooh, boy,'' Faust whisteled as he nonchantly stared at the mna''s bulging flesh.
Rio gulped, audibly. The man was like the embodiment of strength. Even from his position, he could feel the man''s immense pressure hovering around him. He squinted his eyes as he stared at Faust.
''...What now?'' Rio asked, worried of the sudden powerup.
''A bit difficult, especially with your scrawny ass body and slow movements...'' Faust replied as he pensively thought, ''You can''t win this one alone...''
''What? Then, I''m dead!'' Rio shouted, his eyes wide open.
''I told you that you can''t win this alone,'' Faust responded as he shook his head.
''What are you implying...?'' Rio asked in confusion, ''Are you talking about C¡ª''
Suddenly, before he could finish his words, he felt a sudden pat from his back. He hurriedly turned his head around. He raised his eyebrows in suprise as he saw a ck haired man,
"I didn''t think the man still had an ace on his sleeve..." Ciel muttered as he scratched his head, "I suppose you can''t win this alone?"
Rio stared at the ck haired agent silently.
"W-what?" Ciel stuttered.
"...Nevermind," Rio spoke as he shook his head, "How much have you recovered for now?"
"About 30-40% of my reserves," Ciel answered, "Wh¡ª"
''Kid! Move away!!'' Faust suddenly shouted.
Rio felt his skin crawl as a shiver went down his spine. Without even confirming why, he immediately pushed the ck haired agent forward as he leaned in to move away from the danger.
Swoosh¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Arge heavy sword was suddenly brought down in breakneck speed at where they were previously. Rio gasped, unable to believe the fast sword. It was heavy andrge, yet it moved like a blur to his eyes.
"Tsk," Das clicked his tounge in annoyance as he casually held the handle of the sword with his one hand only. He stared at two of the ground as he grinned venemously, "I won''t miss the next one."
His skill, ?Muscle Augmentation?, granted him the ability to amplify his muscles to several levels, making his body more stronger and faster. The only downside to this skill was that, after the skill had lost effect, he would feel immense aching pain all around his body.
However,pared to the benefits and ability it brought, it was close to neglible. With this skill, he could easily destroy houses and buildings with his full power strike. Granted, it was nothing as mystical nor asplex as Ciel''s skill, it was still a top tier skill on it''s own.
Rio bit his lip as he stood up warily. He looked at the Ciel beside him and asked, "How long are you able to fight him with your magical reserves?"
"Hm, about 2-3 minutes atmost.." Ciel answered. If his magical reserves were full, this would be an easy battle for him, s his reserves was exhausted over him constantly using a skill.
"That''s enough." Rio sighed, relieved at the answer. He continued as he asked, "I''m counting in you to distract him,"
"Pardon?" Ciel asked as he nkly stared at the blonde haired sorcerer casually running to a distance. What just happened? "H-hey! Why are you running?!"
Rio waved his hands casually as he gave a thumbs up while running.
Ciel''s face paled as he turned his head around, only to meet the eye of the pile of muscr flesh they were facing.
"Ohoh!" Das chuckled as he stood over the ck haired agent. He towered over him like a giant facing a small human. He continued, "It seems your friend left you alone!"
Ciel gulped, audibly. He didn''t know what the blonde haired sorcerer was up to, but he was going to trust the man. Otherwise, why would the man save him if he was just going to leave him alone?
"Ha..." He sighed, that was a wed thought process, but what could he do in this situation anyway? He could likewise, run away, but it wouldn''t be long until his magical reserves would get exhausted.
"Finally decided to give up?" Das asked with a smirk as he raised his eyebrows.
"Don''t be stupid," Ciel nonchantly mocked as he essed magic in his body, "As if I would surrender facing a third rate criminal boss."
Rumble¡ª!
"...What did you say?" Das muttered, his eyes wide open as veins bulged in his head. His muscles tightned as his arms grasped the long heavy sword tightly.
"Are you deaf?" Ciel mocked as he stared straight at Das eyes, unflinchingly. His previously ragged body was now slowly being filled with translucent darkness. "I expected much more, from a third rate criminal with a fourth rate group."
"...That''s it..!!" Das shouted as his eyes were once again filled with maddened anger. This time however, there was nothing that could keep him calm. He grasped the sword tightly, "You really are asking for it, you fucker...!!"
"Heh." Ciel scoffed in ridicule.
Swoosh¡ª!
Suddenly, a blur passed through his position in that instant. However, before it could hit him, he abruptly vanished into darkness. As soon as the blur fell, it''s appearance was shown, it was arge and heavy sword.
Crumble¡ª! Crack¡ª!
The ground beneath trembled and shook from the weight of the sword. Das bit his lip in anger. He immediately raised the sword once more as his eyes wandered around the ce.
Where was h¡ª
Suddenly, he felt a venomous pain from his back. It was a neatly cut small wound. In the wound, there was an enveloping darkness over it. It burned his flesh and insides as if it was a fire made from darkness itself.
Swoosh¡ª!
From his blindspot, a dark figure abruptly appeared, on it''s hands were two stillted daggers that were covered with mystical dark mes.
The reaper hase back.
Chapter 48 48: Dallas, The Scum (3)
In the outskirts of the vige, a massive dark skinned man that looked like a mush of flesh had veins bulging over his body as his muscles tightened. Abruptly, behind the dark skinned man, a shadow figure suddenly appeared as he turned around.
Swoosh¡ª!
Das groaned in agony, his body iling around in rage. He took a small step back as his gaze wandered warily. Behind his back, small but lethal wounds have umted. It burned his flesh and inner organs like embers of fire.
Thinking of a n, he suddenly raised the long and heavy sword on both of his hands. He tightened his grip on the handle as the muscles of his gigantic arm tightened once more. As he waited, his eyes darted around warily.
Swoosh¡ª
The moment he felt a dark presence behind his back, he instantly swung therge and heavy sword with all his might to the ground. The swing''s intensity blew the air, and the ground beneath was destroyed, filled with cracks from the sheer force.
As soon as the air was blown, a dark figure was thrown flying from his back by the impact he had caused.
"There you are!" Das shouted in glee, his eyes following over to the dark figure from a distance. Without a moment of rest, he suddenly turned around as he erged and manipted the muscles in his feet.
The fibers of muscles in his feet tightened, and dark green veins bulged up his legs. Suddenly, he moved. In that instant, he vanished like a blur as he ran, blitzing to the flying dark figure.
Das grinned, hisrge hands reaching out to the leg of the dark figure. However, before he could grasp the figure''s legs, his body suddenly warned him of immense danger as he felt a shiver went down his spine.
He quickly retrieved his arm and warily took a step back. While was he pondering, his eyes caught a glimpse of a pink bolt flying through the air at lightning speed.
"What was that...?" Das muttered, uncertain. His eyes narrowed in confusion. He looked at the direction on where the attack came from, there he spotted a blonde haired man holding a shining bright rope on his hand.
"...He dodged it." Rio muttered from a distance, his hands masterfully controlling the thread of light towards the flying dark figure.
''Heh, atleast you saved that friend of yours.'' Faustmented as hezily floated in the air.
Rio wordlessly nodded. Suddenly, he gripped his hand tightly. From a distance, the bright thread of light aligned with his hand, the thread silently floated around the body of the dark figure as it suddenly constrained it.
"Ah!" Ciel groaned in misery, his body tightening as a bright rope of light constrained him from moving.
Rio silently drew the thread of light towards him. The rope followed his hand as it slowly receded from the distance, along with it was the all familiar agent, pitifully struggling to escape the tight binds.
After a few secondster, the thread of light came back to Rio''s body. The dark figure groaned, his body struggling to escape the binding thread of light, "...You can release me now,"
"All right," Rio nodded in agreement. He snapped his finger, making the the thread of light abruptly vanish in the air.
Thud¡ª!
The dark figure fell to the ground as soon as the rope on his body dissapeared. Ciel grumbled in annoyance as he stared at Rio, "Couldn''t you be more gentle...?"
"Don''t sweat it," Rio answered, his eyes shifting to the dark skinned mush of muscled from the distance. He reached out his hand to the agent "Besides, you still have someone to deal with."
"Oh yeah," Ciel spoke, his mind dawning in a realization. He grabbed the hand of the blonde haired man as he got up, "What''s the n?"
"Just spare me some time," Rio answered, his body turning around in a hurry, "I can handle him, given my magical reservese back. I think."
Ciel hesitantly nodded as looked at the man run to a distance once more. He shook his head, shifting his eyes to the blitzing dark skinned man nearing him.
"You''re not getting away easily!" Das shouted, his hand gripping the long, heavy sword''s handle tightly. He ran so fast that he appeared like a blur from Ciel''s eyes. In the instant he arrived at Ciel, he swung hisrge and heavy sword to the ground.
"....Don''t worry," Ciel responded, his body abruptly dissapearing like an illusion as soon as the sword lowered. Before the sword could even graze his body. He vanished, blending into the darkness as he appeared behind therge muscle man''s back, "I''m not going to run away anyway."
Swoosh¡ª!
"Argh..!!" Das screamed in pain, as a sharp de sliced his skin from the back neatly. He couldn''t see his back, but he was sure that it was riddled of neatly cut wounds that were enveloped by small dark embers.
He was right. His back was covered of small neatly cut wounds, umted from the silent sneaky attacks of the dark figure. As dark blood oozed out from the back and slid down to the ground, it all formed a gruesome image of a devil.
"Huff..." Das gruffed, forcing himself to ignore the pain of his back. He took a step back, raising both of his hands that held the long and heavy sword. However, before he could even swing the sword, his body suddenly screamed in terror as his instincts red, warning him of danger.
Suddenly, before he could even move to react against the imminent danger, a flying pink bolt flew through the air at lightning speed. In that precise moment, it struck his head, forcing him to take a step backwards.
His thoughts exploded into pieces, turning his state of psyche into a disorganized jitter, in effect his mind became a chaotic mess. His mind ached, and the magical energy flowing through his body was disrupted. Das clenched his teeth and spoke, "No...! Not yet..!"
Suprisingly, in sheer force of will, he forcefully re-arranged his thoughts in an orderly manner as he calmed his mind. He shook his head as he ignored the aching of his psyche. Without pause, he suddenly brought down therge and heavy sword to the ground.
Crack¡ª! Rumble¡ª!
The ground shook as it crumbled to pieces from the might the man brought forth. Suddenly, a dark figure abruptly appeared mid-air as the figure was blown away from sheer force.
"Not so fast!" Das shouted, his hand reaching out to the leg of the dark figure. He grasped the leg tightly, pulling the figure to his body.
Crack¡ª!
A loud ominous breaking sound resounded, the dark figure screamed in agony as the bones of his legs cracked from the tight grasp of muscr man.
"You think I would kill you easily?" Das spoke, his lips forming a wicked grin as heughed in glee. He grabbed the dark figure''s throat, raising Ciel to the air, "Never! You have to suffer for destroying everything!"
"Ha..ha..ha.." Ciel panted, his body aching in immense pain. This was bad. He got caught. He bit his lip, forcing himself to stay awake and conscious. His consciousness was slowly losing, while his eyes were closing. The pain was simply too much for his body. Despite the pain, he cursed "Fuck...you..."
"Huh? What did you say?" Das asked mockingly, his hands forming a tight fist as the muscles of his arm erged and strengthened. "Could you repeat that?"
"Dam¡ª Gahk!" Ciel answered before choking on his words as a fist struck his sr plexus. He coughed, vomiting out dark blood to the ground, "Ha...ha...argh.."
"What? I couldn''t hear you," Das spoke with a wicked grin, while his hands were tightly grasping the man''s throat as he choked it, "I would have normally killed you at this point, but considering how much you put me through?"
"Wh¡ª Argh!" Ciel tried to speak out, but s the man struck him again. His body ached in pain while his insides were in a bleeding mess.
"You aren''t going to get away with a painless death," Das chuckled, his hands forming a tight fist once more. However, before he could strike, a pink bolt suddenly shot through the air at lightning speed, "Wh¡ª"
In that instant, he let go of his hand and retreated backwards. He jumped, retreating from the unexpected attack as the pink bolt flew at lightning fast speed, missing himpletely. Das grunted, his gaze shifting to where the attack came from, "Dammit...!"
Thud¡ª!
Ciel''s body fell to the ground as soon as Das let go. Beside him, a figure appeared. The figure was a blonde haired man, his serene ck eyes coldly looking over the agent''s body.
"You....re...he¡ª Gahk!" Ciel spoke before choking in pain, coughing out dark blood from his mouth. He put a hand over his aching stomach. It had been a while since he got injured so heavily, thest time it happened was during his first high profile mission.
"...Don''t talk," Rio spoke, his eyes closing. His magical reserves had finally recovered. No more running away, it was time to finish this long battle.
''I''m counting on you Faust,'' Rio expressed quietly.
''Naturally, If I can''t teach you to beat a meager weakling then what kind of Master am I?'' Faust scoffed as he hovered behind the blonde haired man.
Hearing that, Rio chuckled. His lips forming a small smirk on his face.
"..What''s so funny?" Das asked, his eyes narrowing in wariness.
"...Nothing," Rio answered, opening his eyes. He stared at the dark skinned man while his smirk continued to grow. The wind suddenly blew, as his clothes flew alongside it, he continued, "Absolutely nothing at all."
And then, Rio moved.
Chapter 49 49: Dallas, The Scum (4)
In a world brought to ruin; the damp stuffy air blew, propelling wind to the two beings that were standing opposite to each other, at a distance both of their eyes stared at one another admist the opressive silence.
The oppressive atmosphere grew as the frigid silence continued. Two beings, both human and man, yet never have been so different.
One was a hulking, intimidating mass of flesh. His enormous stature,bined with his bulging tightened muscles, created a terrifying image that terrified others to no end.
The other, was a frail and thin, charming man. The air of youth seemed to radiate on his fragile, smothered skin. However, despite his calming and angelic looks, he brought a different kind of terror, different from fierce intimidation, his was a frigid chilling calm.
At that moment, the continued oppresive silence shattered apart as the thin blonde haired man moved. Rio ran, blitzing as fast as he could to the dark skinned man opposite to him.
Woosh¡ª!
The air around him blew from how fast he moved. His body vanished, appearing like a blur to others eyes. Das spoke while his face grinned wickedly, "You think you''re fast?"
At that moment, the muscles of his legs suddenly tightened as he vanished instantenously. He charged directly to Rio while the wicked grin on his face grew wider with each passing second.
Woosh¡ª!
Far from the two opposing fighters, a ck haired man with a mature facey on the ground, ragged and battered from taking a beating. Ciel panted, his mind gradually losing consciousness. Shit, this is...bad. Before his eyes closed, he muttered, "Don''t die...John..."
His mutterings, however, were so low and quiet that the two fighters had missed them. Even if they did notice, nothing would change. They would continue to fight. Whether it was because of a grudge, or simply a small reason, the fight would continue.
Rio raised his hands while he was running. essing magic. Applying skill. In that instant, his arm was filled with fiery mes. He bit his lip as the mes intensified. Despite the magic protecting his body, he still felt the burning embers of the mes on his arm.
Opposite to him, Das smiled maliciously, the muscles of his arms bulged as he manipted he fibers within. His arm pulsated, quivering like throbbing heart from the sudden ergement. Without a moment of rest, he charged his fist as he struck.
The fist came like a giant missile, fast and destructive at the same time. Rio could feel the hair of his skin standing erect from the pressure. However, just as the strike was about to hit his bodypletely, he dodged at thest possible second.
"Ha..!" Rio panted as he breathlessly dodged, his body moving to the side thest moment. Without pausing for a second, he instantly thrusted his ming fist into the dark skinned man''s face.
Woosh¡ª!
Das groaned in pain, his body taking a step back. The pain wasn''t as tormenting as the previous dark figure''s attacks, but it still caused him some difort and agony nheless. He tried to open his eyes to recover, however before he could even react, the ming fist struck once more.
Boom¡ª!
Fiery mes struck the man''s face,busting and exploding right after. Fumes of smoke erupted, blinding the muscr man''s vision. Behind the smoke, the man''s skin was battered, and charred.
Yet, even so, Rio showed no signs of stopping his advances. He struck, and struck. After his fist made contact with the man''s face, he charged it again as he bashed his arms filled with orange mes into the muscr dark skinned man once more.
Das gnashed his teeth, putting his body forward as he wildly iled his massive arms, trying to escape Rio''s continous advancements. However, it proved to be for naught as the blonde haired sorcerer dodge each and every attempt of his to retaliate.
Behind Rio, a transparent body flotated in the air as the remnant spirit watched with interest. ''Alright, retreat for the moment,'' Faust instructed, his body hovering behind Rio.
''What? Why?'' Rio thought, confused. He had the advantage and momentum, wouldn''t retreating now just be a waste?
''Just listen to me fool. He''s gonna do the signature move of all brawlers,'' Faust scoffed, ''Bashing walls and grounds like there''s no tomorrow.''
Rio nodded hesitantly, trusting the man. His arms suddenly stopped striking as he flipped to the back, retreating just as Faust instructed him to.
True to remnant spirit''s words, Das immediately tightened the muscles on his arms, dark green veins bulging over his skin. He suddenly charged his arms as he bashed it on the ground.
Bam¡ª!
A loud cracking sound echoed, the wind blew fiercely from the intense impact he unleashed. Moments after, the ground revealed itself, broken and shattered into pieces.
Das grunted, annoyance flickering in his eyes. His gaze stopping at Rio, staring at the blonde haired man with an infruriated look. While he was looking at the man, steam suddenly erupted from his body. His mind churned as he thought of a possibility.
''What...already...!?''
Das thought, his face morphing into a scowl. This was bad. He had to end this quickly, or else he would be the one that would be ended. At that moment, he remembered his weapon. His eyes suddenly wandered the ce, searching for the long and heavy de.
"Looking for this?" Rio spoke, his feet stepping over at what appeared to be a gloss of metal. It was the long and heavy sword Das was using earlier. He figured that the man would forget about it admist tormenting Ciel, so he hid it somewhere.
Das growled, his eyes seething in rage. At that moment, his feet tightened as muscles bulged over his legs. Without saying anything, he rushed in to Rio at superhuman speed.
''Now....'' Faust said before pausing as he waited for the moment, ''Dodge to right.''
As soon as the words dropped, Rio immediately moved to the right. In that instant, a fist came striking to his position, grazing his body as the corner of his clothes were blown apart by the impact.
Boom¡ª!
Rio gasped breathlessly, his body barely dodging at thest moment. Without a moment of rest, he raised his hand in the air. essing magic. Applying skill. At that moment, splinters of ice appeared from his arms as it rushed forward, hailing to the muscr man''s face.
Poof¡ª! Poof¡ª! Poof¡ª!
Dozens of sharp splinters of ice showered the man''s head, his face contorting in agony and pain while his eyes closed as it burned, blinded from the sharp pointed ice splinters. Das howled harshly, "Argh! Damn you!"
Despite the man''s howls of anger, Rio continued attacking. This time, his arms were once more covered in fiery mes, passionately burning as embers fell. Without a moment of rest, he pounded his ming fist into the man.
Boom¡ª! Bam¡ª!
"Cough, co¡ª hack!?" Das coughed before hacking from the fumes of smoke that seeped into his body. The agony and torment had no signs of ending, as soon as he felt the blonde haired man''s fist connect to his face, the fiery mes exploded onto him as it burned his skin.
At that moment,rge amount of steam suddenly erupted from his body. Das trembled, his muscles deting while his eyes widened in disbelief. The skill was losing effectiveness! He was running out of time! He needed to end this quickly..! If this continued, he would be the one dying..! That couldn''t happen!
At that moment, his mind wandered as it envisioned a scene. A scene where his dead corpsey on the ground, unburied as he slowly rot from the passage of time.
"No....!!" Das screamed, his voice filled with disbelief and unwillingness. He can''t just die yet..! He still had dreams he needed to fulfill..! In that moment, his gaze slowly shifted to Rio, "Fine..! You left me no choice!"
Suddenly, Rio shivered. His instincts red, warning his body of sudden danger. The hairs of his skin stood erect from the sheer pressure emitted by the muscr man.
''Quick, kid! Run!'' Faust shouted in warning, his previously calm eyes were now tense and serious.
As soon as the remnant spirit''s words dropped, Rio immediately tried to run. However, before he could move, something grabbed his shoulders, forcing his body to stay.
"Oh you''re not going anywhere!" Das bellowed, his eyes filled with madness as a wicked grin was attached to his face. He would finish this in one move!
Rio struggled vehemently, his body widly iling trying to retreat from the man''s grasp. At that moments, his eyes suddenly widened in disbelief. The previously massive man was growingrger.
Das grinned wickedly, his body growing at an exorbitant speed without pause. His massive arms grew evenrger than before, resembling the arms of a real gargantuan giant. His legs widened as it enlongated, making him tower over the ce.
Rio''s mind went nk, his lips quivering. The man was impossiblyrge for a human, towering over him at a height of ten meters. He was more of a titan and a giant than a human.
Seeing his opponent tremble, Das chuckled. Suddenly, his body stopped growing. At that moment, muscles tighten over his body, dark green veins bulging over his skin as it pulsated, quivering like a throbbing heart.
"?Limit¡ª" Das spoke, his body emittingrge amount of steam. Onest move to decide everything. This was his final stand. He was going to win this and fulfill his dreams! At that moment, he raised his massive arm. His arms glowed, shining brightly resembling a star.
Rio could feel the immense amount of magical converging within the man''s arm. It felt monstrous. Large, infinitelyrge, without no end whatsoever. He knew that he was going to die if the fist would hit him.
"¡ªBurst?!!" Das shouted, his hand instantly swinging down at Rio. At that moment, his eyes caught something. The blonde haired man smiled. However, before he could think of the implications of the smile, it was toote.
At that moment, a bright light engulfed the ce, blinding everything that was near. Inside the light, two faint silhouettes could be seen. One was a hulking brute with his arms mming down. The other was a frail, thin man with a smirk on his lips.
Boom¡ª!
The ground beneath them shattered as a loud cracking sound echoed from thend. It sounded like a lion''s roar. The move that would decided everything.
Chapter 50 50: The End Of Dallas
At the outskirts of the vige, the ce was in ruin, and the air smelled like blood. The ground beneath was destroyed, split apart by the battle that took ce. Above thend, a ck haired man with a battered and ragged facey, his eyes closed.
At that moment, the man''s eyes opened. Ciel groaned, his body feeling an aching pain while his eyes were filled with confusion, and then a realization hit him. He raised his hands, staring at it in wonder as he muttered, "I''m...alive..."
"Took you long enough to wake up," A voice suddenly resounded behind him. The voice was calm, frigid and cold. Indifference of anything.
Ciel hurriedly turned his back, his eyes widening in awe. It was the blond haired man that apanied him to the vige, John. Without wasting a moment, he asked, "...Did you win?"
Rio didn''t reply, choosing to stay silent as his eyes stared at a distance. His gaze fell to a deted, bleeding body on the ground. The body, in simple words, was in a horrid state. The arms and legs of the man were malformed and distorted.
"Damn..." Cielmented, his eyes averting in disgust. He dropped himself to the ground, feeling assured. They''ve won. Oh, how much that brought him joy. He shifted his eyes to Rio, he spoke with sincerity "...Thank you, John."
However, instead of replying, the blonde haired man stared at him silently. His eyes stayed on Ciel for a long moment. Ciel thought he had done something wrong from how intense and long the stare was.
However, he was quickly proven wrong when Rio immediately fell to the ground. A loud thud resounded, Ciel''s eyes stared at the body in shock, he muttered, "W¡ªwhat...?"
"H-hey..! Are you alright?" Ciel asked, his hands immediately checking over Rio''s body. Beating heart, check. He sighed in relief. The man was alright, just unconsciouss from exhaustion. He muttered, "Thank god..."
Unknown to Ciel, beside the blonde haired man, a transparent body hovered around both of them. Faust frowned, his eyes staring at Rio intensely, ''Even...I was mildly terrified by that.''
¡ª
A while ago...
"Damn it..." Rio muttered as he felt the grasp of the dark skinned man tightened. He was going to die if he gets hit by that powered up arm. He still had one card up of his sleeve, a trump card that in case everything had gone wrong.
Suddenly, the pressure around him intensified. His eyes stared at the man''s raised arm. It was shining bright white, luminous and eye catching like a star.
"¡ªBurst?!" Das shouted, his voice loudly resounding in the area. His powered up arm, shining like a bright star, instantly swung down without pause.
At that moment, just as the arm was about to hit Rio''s body, he suddenly pulled his body backwards by hitting himself from the stomach. Das hands immediately lost grasp of Rio''s shoulders. In that instant, Rio''s lips curled up forming into a smirk.
Boom¡ª!
A bright light engulfed the area, blinding every being on it''s path. The ground shook as it split apart for the sheer force. The wind blew harshly from the impact, blowing everything in it''s path.
"Ha...ha...ha...!" Das panted, his wicked grin instantly vanishing as he looking at the vanishing smoke infront of him. Damn it...! No! NO! He couldn''t ept this! He couldn''t..! However, regardless of what he thought, his body deted, returning back to normal as immense aching pain erupted within his body.
Rip¡ª!
"ARGGHHHH!!!!!!" Das screamed in pain, his voice mixed with unwillingness and desperation. The agony was too much. All his muscles were suddenly ripped apart, unable to be used any longer unless a miracle urs. Blood bursted out his veins, covering his body with dark red liquid.
Far from him, a blonde haired man stood still. His serene ck eyes coldly staring at the screaming man with callous indifference.
On his hand was a in and normal card, one that was used for poker. Flipping it upside down, the card revealed it''s symbol. The symbol was a smirking man, wearing a clown outfit.
It was the Joker.
"One can never be too prepared," Rio muttered as he held the joker card lightly. That was right. Before the fight had even started, he had already dropped a card somewhere, and so when an unexpected event happened, he could escape at thest moment using ?Substitution?.
It worked, so well infact he wanted tough on how familiar the situation was.
It was a blessing that the man''s skill was slowly losing effectiveness. If not, then he would''ve most likely left Ciel alone. If there were zero chances of winning, he would''ve fled to save his own self.
That thought made him chuckle. He was here, being a busy body savior to a stranger he had just met, and then he nned to leave the man alone if something wrong happens. Worst thing? He doesn''t feel anything about it. Or maybe, it was the best thing about it.
"Hahahahaha..." Rioughed, his eyes closing. How absurd. His mind seems to be at two different ces at once. One was humane and normal. The other was rationale and immoral.
''Huh? What are youughing at?'' Faust asked, his eyes narrowing in confusion.
''It was nothing,'' Rio dismissed casually as he walked towards the screaming man at the distance. Now, it was time for the finale.
Das choked, blood filling up his eyes and mouth as his muscles exploded one after another. It was pure agony incarnate. It was a gruesome and tortorous sight to witness.
Rio face contorted into a scowl. This was...disgusting. Blood was all over the ce. He felt his insides go up, making him want to vomit. However he held it in.
Suddenly, Das eyes opened, despite agonizing pain flowing all around his body, he still had sensed Rio. He opened his mouth, albeit with great difficulty, "You...y¡ª hgrakh!"
Rio tilted his head slightly, staring at the screaming man on the ground. He supposed that it was reasonable that the man was angry. He had thought of the man as the type who had pride over his head.
"N-n..!" Das shouted, his eyes widening. As if sensing that he was going to die, his body struggled vehemently, however that proved to be for naught as the veins over his body exploded again.
"Sigh..." Rio sighed, shaking his head. He couldn''t take this gruesome sight anymore. Another one more explosion, and he himself would vomit to the ground. He put his hand inside his pocket, taking out a cold metal firearm.
Das choked, his body trembling after seeing the gun. No...! He couldn''t die yet...!
Despite this, Rio continued. He took a few bullets from his clothes, loading it to the revolver as the gun made a clicking sound from reloading.
Click¡ª!
He held the gun lightly, pointing it directly at the forehead of the dark skinned man. Das tried to shake his head, however his body was no longer functioning; it was crippled in a sense.
"You know? I just thought of something," Rio spoke, his serene ck eyes staring directly at the dark skinned man''s eyes. On his face was an angelic smile, as if telling an interesting story, "Before all of this, I met a man simr to you..."
"His name was Mo Zhu," Rio said, a calm angelic smile bloomed on his face, "However, unlike you...Mo Zhu is a servant,"
Das struggled as he felt the cold gloss of metal touched his skin, his eyes staring directly at the barell that seemed to have no ends on his sight.
Something as insignificant as a gun, an insignificant piece of equipment barely anyone uses, something he could easily defend against, it was now threatening life. He despised this situation. He hated this powerlessness.
"Still, when I look at you....you reminded me of him," Rio continued, "I don''t much about the man...but, I knew that he had something he wished for,"
Das trembled, his eyes shifting to the man behind the gun. At that moment, a wave of terror overtook his body. The man''s smile was so ange¡ªno, it was devilish at it''s core. However, beyond that, it felt familiar.
It was familiar. Everything about that man was familiar. The empty, ck eyes devoid of any desires and dreams. The smile so angelic and devilish, capable of doing anything without morals. The man felt like a monster.
"You two are simr in that regard," Rio continued, his fingers closing in to the trigger, "I''m sure that you have dreams and aspirations as well, afterall you want to live so badly,"
"So...rr..¡ªArghk!" Das spoke, his eyes filled with terror. He now knew what was familiar about the man. He now realized why he was so utterly terrified.
"...I''m getting off-topic," Rio shook his head, "My point is, even though you and Mo Zhu are severely different...both of you are the same,"
"Then again, so what if both of you are the same?" Rio sighed, his eyes calmly staring at Das, "It''s not like any of you lived to see another day."
Das, trembled. His body shaking in fear.
"Though, isn''t it unfair?" Rio inquired, his eyes closing in to the man''s eyes, "Both of you probably had lives, dreams to fulfill and seed,"
"But out of nowhere, someone like me appeared and destroyed all of that," Rio continued, "And the worst thing about it? I don''t feel anything about it."
"Isn''t that just miserable and pitiful?" Rio asked, the calm smile on his face never wiping away, "You have so much to live for...but I arrived, and stepped on everything you had like ants and bugs on my path,"
"...What am I saying?" Rio sighed as he shook his head, "Forgive me. I got ahead of myself. I figured it was best to let out what''s on my mind to a dead man. I took too much time, now you''re in further agony."
Das, screamed. However, no voice came out of his mouth. Even death seemed insignificant at the sudden realization that dawned on him. The man resembled...
Click¡ª!
A loud click resounded, Rio''s fingers pushed the trigger as the barell fired.
Bang¡ª!
A loud gunshot resounded, the round bullet exploding at the dark skinned man''s face.
"Oh, did I ever get his name...?" Rio wondered, his eyes staring at the blood dripping out from the man''s forehead, "Well, no matter. You were just a stronger Mo Zhu afterall."
Before Das fell to his death, he struggled to get ahold of his consciousness as he stared at the back of the blonde haired man with terror in his eyes. The man resembled him of his client.
The mad cultist leader, Aza.
Chapter 51 51: Aza Ledger
What made a human want to live?
It was a question that riddled him as a child.
Why? It was because he didn''t understand what the concept of living was, and extensively, the answer to why do people continue to live.
In his small, ignorant eyes, the world was devoid of anything. It was a nk hollow void, enscapting everything in it''s path. It was at it''s core, a vast area of hollow nothingness.
So that begs the question, what made a human want to live?
He was clueless. The world was a void of emptiness, it had nothing to offer which could pique his interest. He had wondered once if humanity as a whole was insane if they wanted to live on such hollow lives.
Butter on, he was quickly proven wrong. There was in fact, something in the world, innately within every being, that made every living existence strive to live admist this hollow world.
It was so near, yet so far to him. It was within everyone except for him. It was something the living experience, yet not him. It was so significant, yet so insignificant.
...It was the emotion of happiness. Bliss. Euphoria. Joy. Fulfillment. Contentment.
The moment he heard that, he was utterly confused. What was that? What was the emotion of happiness? He couldn''t understand¡ªhe couldn''t figure it out. The concept was like a blurry image. It was a vague, and foreign concept to him. An enigma, perhaps.
Then, if happiness was the reason why humans want to live, what was happiness?
He yearned for the answer. He seeked for it tirelessly, even going as far to lock himself in his house for days and weeks just to understand and figure it out.
Now that he was seeing his past through his eyes, it was most likely the start of his depravity¡ªCorrection, It was his start to being the most humane of all humanity.
With his hard work, and the ability of the inte to extensively search for thousands, if not millions, of articles about happiness, everything quickly payed off. He had found the answers he was looking for, yet still...it had no use.
He had the answers on his grasp, yet he still couldn''t understand it. But, he didn''t give up just yet. The answers he had culminated on his research were plenty, he had the time to try it all out.
And so he did. He tried every single suggestion, and answer that could potentially lead him to feel the emotion of happiness.
The first and foremost, to spend time with his family. The first time he had seen that suggestion, he was bewildered. What connection does his family have to do with happiness? The idea of it was absurd. His family was the same as the world, hollow and nk to his eyes.
Even so, he still tried it. He spent his time interacting with his mom and dad, blooming an innocent and pure smile on their presence, and helping them with their problems. He did it over, and over, and over again, but...there was no feeling of joy.
And then he quickly scrapped the idea and did the second one, making friends and socially interacting with people. Suprisingly, he had the talent and knack for it. With his charming good looks, and some slight suggestive psychological tricks, he easily amassed a connection of to all people on his school.
And yet, once more, there was no feeling that came to him. His friends, to his eyes, were colorless question marks. They didn''t give him the feeling of joy that he was promised. They were useless beings in the end.
He even tried helping people once, in hopes of feeling happiness. But he quickly dismissed that idea. He couldn''t even help himself, how could he help others? It was aughable notion.
At that point, he was close to giving up. There were no answers that led him to the emotion of euphoria. No experience that made him feel bliss.
...Maybe the existence called, Aza Ledger, could never truly feel the emotion of joy. The existence, Aza Ledger was intrinsically devoid of the feelings of bliss. He, Aza Ledger, was a defect of humanity.
If happiness defined humans, then he was a monster unfit to be called humane.
However, that proved to be false, as the existence called Aza Ledger did infact feel joyter on. Only, his joy derived from something that pained others. An immoral feeling of bliss.
The first time he felt joy, he had also felt regret. Immense aching regret, and maddening addictive supreme bliss.
It was night at that time. He was inside his house, staring at the nk ceiling like usual. He wasn''t ready for what was about to happen. He hadn''t prepared himself at that point. He was clueless of the change that would bring forth that night.
While his eyes were staring at the nk hollow ceiling, a scream suddenly resounded outside his room. It was a blood-curling scream, echoing at every part of the house.
The scream snapped him out of his daze, suprising him while his eyes stared at the door to outside his room. Slowly, he crawled out his bed warily while his hands grasped at the walls tightly.
"What''s happening...?" He muttered, his hands closing to the doorknob. Then, a scream resounded once more. This time the scream was a man''s voice. It was eeriely simr to his father''s.
His eyes tensed, yet within his pupils an emotion of interest and fascination erupted. What was happening? He didn''t know, yet his body was so eager to go outside and see it.
His body craved for it, urging him to unlock the door and go outside. But he held it in. His rationality and instinct made him realize that it was unsafe. He couldn''t die yet, especially if he hadn''t found the bliss he was looking for.
He needed a proof that he was no monster. He was a human. A human that could feel joy. However, not a single wish had not been distorted to a degree. He would have that proof, came with a price no other could stomach.
Momentster, the screams had quieted down. Footsteps echoed, making Aza gulp in suprise. So there was a person inside the house.
At some point, the footsteps had vanished. However, Aza didn''t budge, he was still wary of a sudden ambush, he waited for several more minutes before he decidedly to risk it and open the door.
Creak..
The door creaked as it opened, his body stepped on the wooden floor. His hands held the wall tightly while his eyes were intensely focused on one particr scene. A scene that he would never forget in his entire life.
It was the scene of his parents, or family, guttered in the ground. Their dead body bleeding heavily, soaking the wooden floors of tint scarlet color. Their eyes were filled with emotion, ranging from suprise, hatred, and confusion.
...They were so beautiful.
Aza was shocked stilled. He hadn''t known that a dead body could show so much emotion, yet beside that, there was something far more important. Far more significant.
He was trembling. His whole body quivered, while his heart throbbed so fast he thought it would burst. Along the exhrating feeling, a foreign emotion erupted within him. The foreign emotion was addictive and maddening. It was enrapturing his psyche and mind.
"Ah..." Aza muttered, his body taking a step forward. His eyes wide open. His face morphing into what seemed to be a smile.
"..Is this the happiness I longed for?" He questioned quietly. His body stood over the corpse of his parents. Two different, contradictory feelings erupted inside him.
One was the unexinable foreign feeling of happiness. It was a maddening emotion, enrapturing his mind, making his body tremble in excitement. It was supreme bliss. It was no wonder humans chose to live despite the hollowness of the world.
The other was regret, two thoughts of regret came to his mind.
The first is a monstrous, abominable thought. He envied the person that came here. He wished he was the one that enacted this scene. He wanted to feel it. The moment he grabbed the weapon, and striked it directly to his parents heart.
"...So, I am afterall.." Aza muttered, tears streaming down his eyes. His body fell to his knees as a loud resounding thud echoed in the house. Despite the regretting feeling inside him, the smile never wiped out.
The second regret was small inparison. It was whisper simr to that of a devil. It was regret of being born at all. What was the reason he was birthed, if he was afterall, a defect in human society?
Was he even human? To feel pain over the desperation, pain and suffering of others, was something monsters felt. Atleast that was what he was taught.
In the end, he was no normal human.
He was afterall a mo¡ª
Suddenly, the world stilled. The ce silenced. It was like time itself had stopped.
"...The most humane of all," From the stilled world, a mature voice resounded. The voice was eeriely simr to Aza''s voice, only this voice was mature and oldened, as if wisened by experience.
Right, he was afterall the most humane of all.
¡ª
If he didn''t feel happiness back then, he would have most likely killed himself before he turned 18.
Should he be thankful for the one that granted him of such?
Or should he despise the one that made him realize where his happiness truly lied?
Either way, it didn''t change, that he was in fact, a monster in human skin. No¡ªhe had to digress with that notion, he is in fact, more human than anyone in the world.
He had read countless history books, philosophical subjects, and even had a conversation with a famous prestige Miracle Invoker. From everything he had gathered, he could conclude one thing:
''To be human, is to be greedy. To feel avarice, is to be human.''
If that conclusion meant anything, then he was the most humane of all humans. The greed within him overflowed, like a gluttonous beast without rest, it devoured anything that he would feel joy at.
"...W¡ªwhy..?" A voice resounded beneath him, it was a soft and flowery voice. The echoes of the question gave him exhrating joy. It was, without a doubt, supreme bliss.
"What do you mean why?" Aza asked, his demonic eyes gently staring over the person. The person was bloodied and injured, upfront her chest a long kitchen knife was stuck. He raised his hands as he put it over the person''s hair, "Isn''t it the duty of the girlfriend to make his other partner happy?"
"...Y¡ªyo..u...psy..cho..." The woman muttered, her bodyying on the ground as her heartbeat slowly stilled. Momentster, she was no longer breathing, the only thing in her eyes was regret and hatred.
"rissa, oh, rissa, you cannot hate me for this," Aza muttered softly, his hands tracing over the woman''s face. No matter how many times he had seen her, she was still beautiful. "You must understand...I too, am human,"
"I seek happiness, joy and fulfillment like any other," Aza continued, "It''s just...my joy is a bit different than others."
He knew it far too well. He was different than any other. He was born with a defect. At some point, he had questioned on why he was born at all. He was a devil in human clothes, a monster in human flesh.
He felt joy over others despair. He felt bliss over others pain. He felt happiness over others death. It was a cycle that addicted him, who knew happiness and joy could be so exhrating?
It pumped his body, excited his blood, made his mind go addicted on the maddening emotion he felt.
"Ah, yes...yes..." Aza mumbled, his smile reaching his ears. This was it. This was the reason why he had epted to be with the maiden of his university. It was to feel joy over killing a person that loved you. It was a goal he had ordained himself.
The bliss enraptured his mind, taking over his psyche and soul. It was a supreme emotion, surpassing anything. It was like an intoxicating drug, making him addicted to it. He wanted more. More. More.
However, his wishes were never granted by anyone, even during as a child. At some point, the joy vanished. Yet,pared to his other murders, he savored this more. It was the most exhrating, intoxicating and blissful experience.
"Oh, how I wish..." Aza muttered, his eyes filled with madness staring at the ceiling. How he truly wished that this joy was eternal. This bliss was infinite, "...this happiness was evesting."
Chapter 52 52: Rank Of True Miracles
In a dim room, the torches at the side brightly lit of mes as embers fell from it''s corners. At the middle of the room, a charming mature man kneeled on the ground, his eyes tensed and concentrated.
At that moment, the man''s eyes opened. Suddenly, the pressure emanating from the man amplified. Magical energy converged around the man, forming a whirlpool of energy above him. The room quaked from the pressure, the walls beneath slighty teared apart.
The air blew harshly, while the head of the man burned. On his head, a mark of a long thin divine snake emerged. The mark was colored orange, brightly shining like burning mes. It was the symbol of greed, symbolizing the man''s true nature.
"So this is the [ultist] Divine Spirit.." Aza muttered, his eyes staring at his body. Inside his body, his Miracle Core had been reshaped into an eerie form of terrifying snake. "How interesting..."
The snake looked simple. At a nce, it looked no different from ordinary Monsters. However, if one stared deeply they would feel a chill go down their spine.
It had three scarlet red eyes that shined brightly, and on it''s skin was regal scales that exuded a divine aura. Above it''s head, a star shaped crown floated. The air of divinity hovered around it''s body, making anyone who stared at it bow in fear and respect.
"So this is Qrqvitiq, The Apostle Of Greed." Aza spoke, his eyes shifting to the statue infront of him. The statue was exactly as simr as the mark on his head.
"That aside.." Aza shook his head, his eyes showing nostalgia, "..I didn''t expect to revisit old memories."
The memories he revisited made him nostalgic. Throughout his life, he had forgotten most of his past, even his parents name due to his lifelong pursuit. It was interesting to see his past self be bewildered of his true nature.
"This was my destiny. Greed overflows me, immoral acts are my joy, and thus..." Azamented, his face morphing into a calm smile, "...I am the most humane of all; not a monster."
Regardless, even the past wouldn''t stop his n. Nothing will. This was a n brewed from years.
Knock! Knock!
While he was talking to himself, a quiet knock resounded from behind the door. Aza went silent, his eyes turning away from the statue. It was time for everything to bore fruit. Nothing would stop his madness.
"Speak." Aza ordered softly.
"Lord Aza, we have finished arranging the formation." A calm and respectful voice resounded from behind the door.
"Well done," Aza praised. His eyes narrowing in curiousity, "What about the lowlives we assigned?"
"Uh, this..about that.." The voice flinched, unable to continue.
"I see, I had not attached great hopes to them anyway.." Aza spoke. Even though he said that, he felt it was truly a pity. Though, he was quite curious of why they had note back yet.
He doubted they ran away. They were greedy, not as greedy as him, but it was enough for them to not give up. Then most likely they were already dead. A small feeling of regret erupted within him. He wished he had killed them himself.
"What about the news we spreaded out?" Aza asked, sighing while shaking his head.
"It was sessful. Many Miracle Invokers from Rank D to Rank C have arrived at the borders of the forest," The voice replied obediently, "We are at your orders, Lord Aza. Shall youmand to take their heads, we shall do so immediately."
"Go take care of the Rank D''s, as for the Rank C''s..." Aza ordered, his lips curling into a smirk. He couldn''t wait to try his newfound powers, "I will take care of them myself."
"...Understood, Lord Aza." The voice replied, hesitantly.
"Go." Azamanded softly.
As soon as he said that, the voice behind the door vanished.
Aza concentrated his psyche while he closed his eyes. A small magical thread floated on his mind, it was mystical. Ah, there we go. It was easier then he thought, now he could sense the people they ''invited over''.
His mind easily connected to the formation, because of that he could easily sense the other Miracle Invoker''s inside the formation. Most of the Rank C''s were spread out, while many of the Rank D''s were grouped together.
"Let''s see...who should I kill first?" Aza hummed quietly, pondering while he stood at the dim room. The formation was quite convenient, he could already sense countless magical energy from different directions.
At that moment, he sensed arge amount of magical energy gathered together on the forest. He raised his brow in interest. He immediatelymanded the formation to check the scene.
As soon as he saw the scene, heughed.
"Hahahahahahaha..." Aza chuckled, a wicked grin growing on his face. This was perfect. It was just not a single Rank C Miracle Invoker, but a group of Rank C Miracle Invokers. "This night would truly be a feast of blood."
Azaughed, his smile widening each second. Momentster, hisughter died out. He shouldn''t tally any longer, his body was already craving for it, "Well, It''s time to show how truly miraculous the power of a Rank B ultist."
¡ª
Inside the Silent Demon Forest, several Rank C Miracle Invokers were casually walking the forest, threading the dark paths with ease.
"Is it it really true though?" A thin man with ordinary features asked, his voice filled with doubt.
"What is?" A mascr man with a rough face questioned, his eyes raising in confusion.
"You know," The thin man gestured, his voice raising in excitement, "The Nascent Bead."
"I don''t know, but it''s highly likely." The muscr man replied, "Afterall, the source of the information came from a famed source, calle¡ª"
"Shush!" A voice suddenly resounded behind them, "Did you hear that?"
Both the masculine and thin man suddenly stopped, their eyes narrowing in confusion. They stared at each other before shaking their heads. The harrowing forest was utterly devoid of noises, the only sound was the constant blow of the wind.
"...I swear I heard something," The voice muttered, bewildered and confused.
"Maybe you''re just imagining things," The thin man replied, his eyes staring at the man behind them.
"I don''t think so," The man strongly insisted.
"Then, what was the noise?" The muscr man asked, annoyed of the insistence.
"I don''t know.." The man spoke, his head dropping low.
"Tsk, then it was nothing. Don''t disturb the group if you have nothing to do." The muscr man chided in, clicking his tounge in annoyance. They shouldn''t have added this man to the expedition.
"...Hey," The muscr man whispered to the thin man beside him. The thin man nodded, his body leaning in to listen, "Who added that idiot to the group?"
"It wa¡ª"
"What was that motherfucker?!" The man behind them shouted, his eyes angrily staring at the muscr man, "I heard that! Do you have a problem with me huh?!"
"Good thing you know, shithole," The muscr man scoffed in annoyance. Oddly enough, just talking with the man made him irrationally angry. "Now, shut the fuck up before I put you on your ce."
"God¡ªyou''re really asking for a fight?!" The man screamed, seething in rage. His body taking a step forward.
"Hey, hey¡ªchill, don''t start a fight here." A calm voice suddenly intervened.
"Don''t tell m¡ª" The man shouted, his eyes shifting to the new person.
Bam¡ª!
Without notice, the muscr man suddenly striked the man without mercy. The man''s body fell to the ground as a loud resounding thud rang out in the forest.
"...Didn''t I just tell you to not start a fight?" The new person sighed, his eyes calmly staring at the muscr man, "Exin. Now."
"No reason. He was just pissing me off," The muscr man dismissively waved his hands. The man was unnaturally getting on his nerves.
"Damn you!" The man cursed, his body immediately standing up. However, before he could retaliate, a hand grasped his wrist tightly.
"Hey..." The new person spoke, his eyes coldly staring at the man, "...Listen to me, will ya?"
As soon as the man spoke, the atmosphere turned frigid.
The man was about to curse in fury, however once he saw the person, his body stiffened. He instantly lowered his head, slightly bowing in indignation, "...Tsk, fine."
"There, there! Isn''t it better to not fight at all?" The new person expressed happily, his cold smile turning into a casual cheerful smirk. He patted the man''s shoulders, "Listen to your leader, alright?"
"Heh. Coward." The muscr man muttered quietly, his head shaking in dissapointment. His eyes shifted to his leader, "Where''s the Nascent Bead anyway?"
"Well, the sources said it was about¡ª" The leader of the group replied, his hand pointing at a ce, "That way."
Thud¡ª!
However, just as soon as the words dropped, a jade bead fell from the tree. The jade bead was mystical. Magical energy hovered around the bead, alluring those who stare at it in greed.
"Wh¡ªwhat?!" The leader of the group gasped. He raised his hand, pointing at the bead while shivering in excitement, "That''s the bead!"
Everybody in the group was immediately excited. They hurriedly looked at the bead, and sure enough, pure magical energy was stored inside the glossy cover of the bead. This could easily elevate their body to Peak Rank C, making them have a chance to advance the realms of Rank B early.
"Bu-but..." A voice suddenly spoke, stuttering, "Who''s gonna keep it?"
Suddenly, everybody in the group, including the leader, immediately stiffened. Right, they had notpromised that yet. Instantly, everyone took a step back as they warily stared at each other.
"...Why don''t we talk about it in the za?" The leader of the group suggested, his body taking a step forward to the bead.
"So you could ask your guild to cover for you?" The muscr man scoffed, "Go to hell."
"...We don''t have to do this," The leader of the group spoke, his eyes staring coldly at everybody.
"Then, I ge¡ª" The muscr man spoke, however before he could finish his words, his body immense aching pain. He looked at his stomach. There was a silver, metal w piercing right through him,pletely shedding his body.
Thud¡ª!
The muscr man''s body fell to the ground. Everyone in the group flinched in shock, their eyes staring at the man that killed the muscr person.
"Heh, you thought you killed me earlier?!" The man maddenedly shed his w to the muscr man, piercing the skin and bones while blood erupted from the body. His eyes widened, within his pupils was greed swirling like madness, "You think you already killed everyone?! No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no."
"Die, die, die, die! The bead is mine!" The manughed, greed swirling within his pupils. He stared at the bead, nodding, "Now, everyone is dead the bead is mine!"
Everybody stared at the man like a madman. However, even so. Violence sparks violence. A reaction sparks another reaction. What has started, will inevitably, end.
The thought of they could be next ran through their mind. Suddenly, while everybody was warily staring at each other, they all simutaneously saw the person beside them attack. They retaliated.
In that instant, everyone ughtered each other.
Chapter 53 53: Greed
In a harrowing forest, the ce was devoid of noise; utterlycking of a single voice. It was like no creature existed within. The cold wind blew, rustling the bushes and old aged trees, evoking a frigid and eerie atmosphere around the ce.
"Truly, hatred is born when people gather together..." Aza hummed, his hand holding over a person''s chin. He stared at the person''s eyes, savoring the person''s expression, "And, greed amplifies it. How remarkable."
Aza chuckled, his silentugh echoing at the area. Beneath him, a man kneeled on a pool of blood. The man''s eyes were frenzy while greed swirled within the man''s pupils.
"The Nascent Bead is mine..." The man muttered, his body shivering in excitement, "It''s mine...It''s mine.."
"Greed allures man; tempting them to sin," Aza spoke, his head shaking, "It is the temptation that induces conflict within."
Truly, he did nothing but influence them ''slightly''. It was their undoing. If they were more observant, and aware then perhaps their doom wouldn''t have happened.
...Who was he fooling? They were going to die either way. The moment he set his eyes on the group, their doom was already destined. They would, all the same,y their dead bodies on the forest while blood would leak to thend as an offering to the God he served.
He could have even killed them more faster and efficiently, but this time he wanted to test out the extent of his powers. Thus, he thought of the idea of letting them kill each other. It was the perfect idea to test his newfound powers.
Among the skills at the Numen Web of his God, Qrqvitiq, The Apostle of Greed, offered. There were only three higher ranking skills he was able to ess with his current strength. While it was few in quantity, those skills, however, were extremely powerful.
The first one is called, ?Instinctual Irrationality?. This skill was a passive skill, unlike the other two he got. ?Instinctual Irrationality? granted him the ability to influence the psyche of the people near him. Those who were near his range would get irrationally angry and irritated without a concrete reason. The only downside of this skill was the skill was not targetable, it affected his allies too.
The second of which is called, ?Incorporeal Illusion of Greed?. Unlike the first, this one was an active skill. ?Incorporeal Illusion of Greed? allowed him to put a group of people inside an illusion where their deepest desires would exist, thus amplifying their greed. The limit of people he was able to put is 50.
Then, the third one. The most powerful and magical skill he had got on the Numen Web. It was called, ?Ruler of Desires; Greed?. It was his personal favorite. The power that the skill granted him made his eyes wide open in shock.
"I suppose I shouldn''t tally any longer, I still have people to kill..." Aza spoke, his face morphing into a calm angelic smile, "So, by the will of Qrqvitiq. Kill thine self."
As soon as the words dropped, the kneeling man on the ground immediately strangled himself, making his skin go pale and eyes wide open. His mouth choked, spitting saliva over the ground. His mutterings gradually grew quite while a red mark was stered over his neck. Momentster, the man no longer breathed.
"As long as greed exist within man," Aza spoke, his body walking away, "I rule both their bodies and mind."
That''s right. The skill, ?Ruler of Desire; Greed?, allowed him to control people who had greed within them. However his control to others depends on the greed they hold. For people below his strength, as long as they were greedy enough, he held absolute dominance over their lives.
¡ª
In the middle of the forest, a young teenage man with snowy white hair suddenly shivered, his eyes opening, revealing his beautiful shining golden pupils to the world.
"...Are you alright?" Eugene asked in concern, his hand reaching out to the man.
"..I''m alright." Arcuied replied, his head shaking, "It''s just...I feel an ominous feeling, as if my mortal enemy is here."
"Mortal enemy?" Eugene chuckled, "You seem to have quite an identity, if that''s the case."
"Believe me, I would also like to know..." Arcuied sighed.
"Are you implying you have amnesia?" Eugene inquired, his eyes staring at Arcuied.
"That''s the gist of it," Arcuied shrugged, "But, it''s a bit moreplicated than that."
"I see," Eugene nodded, no longer interested in the topic, "By the way, what''s your ns of the exam next week?"
However, Arcuied didn''t reply. Arcuied stood still on the ground, closing his eyes, trying to sense something within the area. His hands slowly reached out on the hilt of the long, blue sword behind his back.
"..Arcuied?" Eugene asked, furrowing his brow in confusion. Then, a dawn of realization struck him, "...How many?"
"Enemies." Arcuied nodded, his hand tightly grasping the hilt of his sword, "Three Rank D''s."
Eugene nodded gravely, his face hardening. Not only did the attackers outranked them, they were also outnumbered. His eyes closed, preparing himself.
"What do we do?" Arcuied asked, his eyes shifting to Eugene.
"We can escape and leave right now, or," Eugene replied, his grave expression turning into an excited one, "We can fight them head on,"
"...They outrank us," Arcuied sighed, his head shaking.
"As if that''s a problem for you," Eugene scoffed, "Normally, we wouldn''t stand a chance at all under ordinary circumstances,"
"..What are you getting at?" Arcuied asked.
"Normally, that is," Eugene emphasized, his hand taking out a few vials of potions in his clothes, "Not unless we have this."
"Miracle Strengthening Potions!" Arcuied eximed quietly, his eyes staring at the vials of potions in interest, "These potions are able to strengthen us temporarily to Rank D. Not only are these expensive, but also hard to get! How did¡ª"
"Do you even have to ask?" Eugene spoke, his head raising his pride.
"..So this is the true power of the filthy rich nobles," Arcuied muttered.
"What do you mean, filthy?" Eugene asked, his face contorting in a scowl. He shook his head, continuing, "In any case, I don''t think you would have a problem right...?"
"None at all," Arcuied responded, "How about you though?"
"...Are you really underestimating me?" Eugene scoffed, his face unamused as if mildly offended, "Do you really think I had shown all of my skills, and abilities during the mock test?"
"...That would actually make more sense," Arcuied nodded, "Why didn''t you though?"
"...Do I really have to exin it?" Eugene muttered, his head shaking, "One, because the weapon I was using that time would break from the force. Two, I don''t have infinite magical reserves, so I have to settle with slowly killing the beast. Three, I want to hide it."
"Was the third reason even needed?" Arcuied muttered.
"Here take this!" Eugene shouted, handing out one of the vials of potions to Arcuied, "Drink it."
Arcuied nodded, his hand grasping the vial. He took the cover down, putting the vial on his mouth, drinking the contents in one gulp.
"Don''t mind If I do," Eugene muttered, his hands likewise taking off the cover on the vial. He drank it one gulp.
At that moment, the magical energy in their body expanded, while the pressure around them amplified. Both Arcuied and Eugene stared at each, nodding in agreement while they reached out to their respective weapons.
Suddenly, from the corners of the trees, three people with scarlet red cloaks jumped towards them, on their hands was a chain covered in blood.
In that moment, Arcuied swung his long, blue sword. Behind the sword, a pale blue shadow followed the de. The sword shed with the chains, producing a nging sound, while Arcuied stared at his opponent.
ng¡ª!
His opponent was garbed with a long, scarlet red cloak,pletely covering the person''s whole body. Arcuied couldn''t even tell if the man was human or not.
On the other side, Eugene gracefully brandished his long blue spear, thrusting it the two enemies infront of him. On the tip of the spear, an illusory form of a water dragon erupted. It''s fierceness and elegance was unparalleled.
The long blue spear rushed in, shing with the chains of the two cloaked opponents. Instantly, the two cloaked attackers were pushed back from the force of the spear.
"You seem to be handling yourself well," Arcuiedmented, his hand waving the sword, "I''m suprised."
"I''m honored," Eugene spoke yfully, "On another note, how is the Typhoon Wave Sword?"
"Horrible name by the way," Arcuied scoffed, his eyes focused on the enemy infront of him, "I renamed it to Wavedancer."
"...That," Eugene muttered, "That honestly sounds a lot more cooler. Do I really have that bad of a naming sense?"
While both of them were discussing, their three opponents were enraged of being casually ignored. They were a rank higher than those two brats!
Chapter 54 54: Captured
The cloaked figure attacked relentlessly. Silver, bloodied red chains flying through air, shing with a long blue sword that was covered by sharp raging wind.
The sound of the weapons shing resounded. Arcuied pursed his lips, his hand grasping the hilt of Wavedancer tightly. He closed his eyes, mumbling a name quietly.
At that moment, wind converged at the de, reinforcing Wavedancer considerably. Without a moment of rest, Arcuied swung Wavedancer, this time more faster and stronger than before.
The cloaked figure eximed in suprise, caught off guard from the sudden power up. Before the figure could react, mixed elements of water and wind hurled onto their body, tearing apart their scarlet cloak as they staggered from the force, revealing the person''s face to the Arcuied.
Contrary to what he expected, the person behind the cloak has a normal appearance. Well, almost. If not for the frenzied and maddened expression on the man''s face, he had thought that the man was just shy and embarrassed to show their face.
The frenzied man wore a maddened expression on his face, with eyes unusually wide and a grin that reached the ends of his face. From a distance, he looked like a person having a seizure.
"What an ugly wretch," Eugene spat out, his hand grabbing onto his spear tightly. He always had a personal distaste over the things he find unsavory to look at.
"How are you holding up?" Arcuied asked, relentlessly attacking his opponent, hurling out attacks and attacks one after another.
"A bit difficult," Eugene answered, brandishing the long blue spear, "But nothing a Pendragon can''t handle."
As soon as he answered, he dashed in. He advanced towards his two opponents gracefully, a water mirage of a dragon forming on top of his spear, striking the two garbed figures without mercy.
A torrent of sharp, magical water rained down onto the two cloaked figures. Their body staggered, unable to withstand the pressure. The sharp water cut through the garbed cloaks, ripping apart their clothes and revealing their face to Eugene.
Their expressions were the same as former. Frenzied. Mad. It was almost like they were fanatics of some kind.
"Are they perhaps..." Eugene pondered, his eyes narrowing. He took a step back, retreating to Arcuied''s back, "Cultists?"
Then, behind him Arcuied suddenly trembled.
"Cultists...?" Arcuied mumbled, his eyes hazy. Oh no, this was bad. He was losing control of his instinct again.
"Right, Cultists," Eugene said, frowning, "there are only seven cults in the world, each representing one of the seven deadly sins. I wonder which cult these madman are from?"
"No," Arcuied said, shaking his head while rity returned to his eyes, "What''s more important is, why are they here?"
"Now that you think about it..." Eugene muttered. It didn''t take long before a dawn of realization struck his mind, "Could...could it be!? The Nascent Bead was a trap all along?!"
Hearing that, Arcuied eyes red in anger. They were lured in. No, not only them, but also groups of myriad Miracle Invokers that also tried their chances on the Nascent Bead.
"Didn''t you verify the information?" Arcuied asked, his eyes never leaving the cultist opposite to him.
"I did. It was first posted on the public forums and waster confirmed by a reputable, trustable source..." Eugene answered, shaking his head, "Bu¡ª"
However, before he could finish his words, the two cultists opposite to him suddenly dashed in. They swung their bloodied silver chains, hurling it to the blonde haired noble.
Before it could hit Eugene, he raised his spear to block it. The weapons collided, and the nging sounds of metal hitting metal could be heard. The chains, however, suddenly sped up, catching him off guard.
The chains slithered like a snake. Eugene gasped in suprise, barely being able to block them. He was sure if he didn''t react in time he would have been severely wounded.
Eugene staggered from the impact. The chains sped up once more, this time encircling his spear, and constraining it. He iled his arms, trying to struggle against the tight binds. However, it was for naught.
From behind, Arcuied didn''t notice Eugene''s situation. His focus was kept directly at his opponent. They were Cultists. When he saw their frenzied and maddened expressions, there was only one thought that echoed in his mind.
''Kill them.''
His heart throbbed, quivering in desire to destroy them. It seems...he couldn''t quite hold back the monster within him.
His body moved, dashing in to the maddened cultists. He grasped the hilt of Wavedancer, reinforcing it with magic and wind once more. But this time, a white snake erupted from the de.
In that instant, the cultist screamed in agony. Before he could even react, the de already struck him¡ªa sliver of blood erupted in a sh. A small white snaked encircled his neck, opening it''s fangs and biting his flesh.
"Ah...!" The cultist screamed. Why was it so painful? It was only a sliver of a wound. A small, fleshly wound that just grazed him. However, it was like a venom slinging through his blood. Inflicting him agony, and excruciating pain that tormented his mind.
"So you are fanatics of Greed..." Arcuied spoke, his eyes closing. This time, he reinforced his body with magic. The wind raged before converging around his body. It stilled.
Soon after, he attacked once more. This time, more faster than ever. More stronger than ever. In his every movement, wind followed him like a pet. He swung Wavedancer, shing his opponent at every chance.
The cultist shouted in agony. His flesh was slowly being ripped apart. Before he could even recover, he was already attacked once more. Worst of all? The pain. The agony. The venom. It coursed on his body like a curse.
A secondter, the attacks stopped. His eyes slightly opened, however the moment he did, terror took over his mind.
He saw a being purely of white. It was unfiltered and clean, devoid of anything, even emotions. Contrary, what stood out most was the golden shine of person''s eyes, shing brilliantly like all virtues was contained within the kid''s pupils.
Then, a sh of a long blue sword followed. Striking his body, and piercing through him. Blood gushed out, yet the terror of his eyes never left even after death.
Suddenly, a rustle resounded from the bushes. Soon after, a shadow of a figure walked out. It was a man with a mature charming face. His eyes closed while he hummed a tune.
Eugene couldn''t tell what was up with the intruder. The moment he set his eyes to the man, a shiver went down to his spine. In the man''s every movement, a bone chilling air spread, making him tremble from terror.
He tried to sense the man''s power, but the only thing he saw was a depth with no end. It was an infinite,rge aura of power. He knew exactly what rank this person was. He had seen this type of vastness before.
The Realm of True Miracles, Rank B.
His eyes shifted to the others. The cultists were the same as him, shivering and trembling from the man''s presence, only their reaction was out of excitement and pleasure lest of terror.
However, Arcuied¡ª!? Where was Arcuied?!
"I never knew how pure virtue is..." Aza said, his eyes opening, "Your eyes. They are devoid of any emotions. Merciless like a judge. Yes, a judge."
"W¡ªwh...o are...you...!?" Arcuied shouted, his body unable to move. Something was constricting his body. He couldn''t move a muscle.
"My child," Aza spoke, his head shaking, "Greed exists within you. You desire something unobtainable. It flourishes within you."
"I can see you have the potential to be something greater. But for now, you are but a failed judge," Aza sighed, "Your eyes desire to y and kill, yet your powerlessness prevents you to kill me; the ultimate evil."
Arcuied tried to struggle, however it was for naught. His muscles couldn''t even move in the slightest. His mouth couldn''t even open to talk back. He was like a chained prisoner.
"Do not fret," Aza said, his body walking forward to Eugene, "I will not kill you both. You two will be the sacrifice to mankind''s true salvation."
Eugene was silent. His hands slithered onto his pocket, holding onto an object of sorts. He grasped it and tried to break it, however no matter how much he tried, his body wouldn''t move.
"Unfortunately, I cannot allow you to call for help," Aza said, his head shaking.
He couldn''t help but marvel how truly miraculous his power is. In a single thought, as long as all the conditions were met, he could control anyone''s movements.
His eyes stared at the two kids, familiarity brewing within his pupils. He had seen them before, but where? Then, realization dawned him.
How could he forget? It was within his God''s divination of the future. They were the two kids within the vision, both of them were apanied by a brown haired man.
Perhaps he had forgotten because of the joy enrapturing his mind at the moment. Regardless, if the man was truly the same with the man on his vision, then he hoped he woulde to join him through seeing the conquest of joy itself.
A man with an uncanny simrity to him. He was eager to meet this "so-called" man. However, he had already searched the whole area with the formation and he had found no such person.
"Where is the brown haired man apanying both of you?" Aza asked, his eyes staring deep into Eugene''s soul, "Don''t try to lie. I don''t fancy liars."
"..What?" Eugene asked, barely being able to open his mouth. Brown haired man? Unless his father had sent someone to follow them, there wasn''t anyone that came to mind.
"You don''t know?" Aza wondered, his head shaking, "No matter. What wille, will eventuallye. I will be waiting for him. Now, follow me."
"Yes, Lord Aza!" The two cultists eximed, their heads bowing in respect
"As for the dead one..." Aza ordered softly, "For his glorious sacrifice, we will put him as an offering to Qrqvitiq."
The two cultists beside trembled in envy. How they wished to be the catalyst of their God''s descent.
"Now, let us prepare everything at once." Aza ordered, his eyes shining brightly within the darkness, "Salvation is now within the reach of mankind."
Behind him, Arcuied and Eugene tried to struggle. However, they could only stare at each other helplessly as their bodies were dragged along the cultists unwillingly.
Inside the SilentDemon Forest, a man walks upon a path of "salvation". Yet, their goals are anything but. If no one stops them before dawn, only death and damnation is left for the destiny of mankind.
Chapter 55 55: Revelations Of Void
He was a fetus on the void.
His flesh was covered by the darkness.
His body have never known warmth.
His mind was enraptured by the nk, and vacant hollowness.
He was less of a monster and more of a broken man.
¡ª
The day he first opened his eyes, instinctually, tears fell out from his face. Perhaps the echoes of his cries was a normal phenomenon as everybody in the room nodded in relief.
The first thing that came onto his sight was his parents who had a grim, and upset expression on their face. It was like his birth itself was a curse to them. Within their pupils, reluctance and disgust was everpresent.
The first thing his ears had ever heard was the aching regret of his mother''s voice. The upsetting shout of his father''s voice. And finally, the calming and soothing voice of his grandfather.
Thereafter, he didn''t know what happened. His eyes closed itself, sleeping blissfully while ignorant of the impending future that would shatter everyst bit of his delusions.
Even if he did know, just as the same, he would pretend that nothing would ever go wrong. One who run from reality, stays forever in the illusions one imagined.
Thest thing he heard before he descended into a long sleep was the a calm and soothing voice, mentioning his name, ''Rio''.
Fast forward to years of continued existenceter, he was now standing on the soft, fluttering grass. His body, trembling from the cold as the rain showered over his clothes.
His eyes were nkly staring at the air, within his pupils was emptiness, devoid of any emotions. His gaze fell beneath him, staring at the muddy puddle as the small pool of water reflected his face.
He was wondering on why he was remembering his birth of all things. It was so insignificant and pointless. But an answer quickly formed within his mind.
The day he first breathed on this world was the same day he entrapped his mind in a delusion. It was just right that the memories of when everything started came to him this day.
This day was the end of his delusions. It was finally time to face reality and see the end of everything itself.
Rio shook his head, his eyes shifting to a long, covered coffin in the middle of the ce.
Around him, the cries of several other people echoed. Tears fell from their faces as they grieved in sadness from the death of the person within the coffin.
Their reaction was understandable. Afterall, his father had just died, murdered by his spouse no less. For those who heard of the news, it was no less traumatizing and tormenting to hear.
Let alone him, who experienced the murder first hand. His mind still vividly remembers the frenzied, and maddened look his mother gave him. More so, what stuck more to his mind was her final words,
''You were a mistake.''
As much as he wanted to deny that, he couldn''t. It was true, afterall. Even he, himself, agreed with that statement. For whatever reason could have god gave life to such a human like him?
A human who had felt nothing over everything. Even now, within his father''s funeral. There was no strong emotion that throbbed within him.
He wasn''t sad. He wasn''t happy either. He just felt nothing.
He, himself, was appaled for this reaction. But then again, what was there to be appaled for? This was always the true him. This was him before everything else. This was him before he delusioned himself.
It just made sense that the moment his delusions shattered, it would also be the moment the fake personality and forced acting he had done all the years, would simrly dissapear.
That aside, there was still one person missing from this funeral to make it the perfect family reunion.
The murderer herself, his mother. Unfortunately, due to difficult circumstances, she couldn''t attend. Well, correction. She can''t attend. Her body right now was binded, and chained inside prison.
After she killed father, the neighborhood volunteered to be the kind citizens and report the crime. He faintly wondered if his mother would have killed him also if the police didn''t arrive quickly. Not that he would mind.
Though, his mother would probably stay in prison for a long time. Maybe by the time she were to be freed, she wouldn''t recognize her own son anymore.
Or, more realistically, she would die by her own hands from the torment she would experience inside an isted jail.
Well, he hoped it wouldn''t happen. Despite how he thought of his parents, somewhere within him still cared for his parents. Albeit, very little.
Now that he could stop pretending, the farce of him loving his parents was now over. Most likely, not on this life, would his body and mind experience a strong emotion such as love.
"This...this...this is all that stupid bitch''s fault!" A voice echoed, seething in rage.
Incorrect. If there were to anyone to me within this family, it would be everyone that was standing, and grieving at this very moments. His two parents clearly did not love each other, he could even go as far to say, they spited each other.
However, the pressure from both sides of their family forced them to marry each other and conceive a child. Maybe, if they didn''t force his mother and father to marry, everyone right now would be happy. Him, included.
At that moment, an old man, towering six feet tall walked towards him. His face was filled with wrinkles, while his shoulder length white hair flowed behind him like floating ash.
It was his grandfather, Oryou. He was slighty curious of what the old man was feeling right now, afterall, his daughter was a murderer while his son inw was no longer alive from this world.
In addition, he heard stories that the man himself was the one that introduced his parents to each other.
"Rio," Oryou spoke, his face indifferent, "Do you want to go home now?"
His face was callous and indifferent, it was like the death of his son inw and imprisonment of his daughter didn''t bother him. ncing at the man''s emotionless expression, Rio faintly wondered if he had inherited all of the man''s traits.
"Grandpa..." Rio replied, his gaze shifting to the old man beside him, "...The funeral isn''t finished yet."
"I know," Oryou gruffed, "But aren''t you ufortable to be here? We can go now."
Hardly, he wasn''t ufortable at all. Not at all. He was just a bit sad, that was all. But in the entirety of it, he didn''t really feel anything over the death of his father.
And by extension, he also didn''t feel anything over his mother''s imprisonment. He himself was appaled by how indifferent he was. But at the same, he understands why.
He was always like this. Empty, and callous of everything. The moment his parents shattered the delusions he was living on, he reverted to being a hollow husk once more.
"Alright," Rio answered, his head nodding, "Let''s go, grandpa."
There was nothing of value left to watch on this funeral. The only reason he attended was part courtesy, and because he wanted to see the face of his father onest time.
For he himself knew, the moment this day ended, he was no longer in a delusion. He was now living reality.
¡ª
A decade had passed ever since his father''s funeral.
For many, a decade was long enough time to change a person within and outwardly. He himself knew many examples, such as his previous ssmates.
However, for him, it wasn''t. A decade had passed, yet he was still the same as he was back then. A smile never once blossomed on his face. His body never desired for anything. His eyes still vacant and nk.
Others had noticed this too and merely passed it off as a result of the traumatic event that ured to his family a decade ago. That was understandable, but it was far from the truth, he was always like this, even before that tragedy.
He just kept it to himself. He just hid it from others in fear of losing thest bit convenience of his life. But now that he could act freely as he wanted without being suspected, everything was fine.
"...Rio," A husky voice called out to him. The voice was rough and oldened, wisened by experience, "How are you...?"
Rio shifted his eyes beneath him, staring at the person that was sitting ontop a wheelchair. It was his granfather. He answered, "I''m fine. Worry about yourself more, grandfather."
"I can''t see you now, but..." Oryoumented, staring at the flowers surrounding the garden, "...I wonder, if you had changed in all these years?"
Rio pursed his lips. He didn''t change at all, not one bit. But if you would qualify increase of height and a more develop mind as change, then he had changed quite drastically.
No more was he a kid who was lost in his delusions of happiness. No more was he an ignorant child that never acknowledged reality. No more...was he forcing himself to act as a different person altogether.
"Say, with all these years of living with me..." His grandpa asked, "Have you finally found something in your life?"
Rio stayed silent, unable to reply. The silence stretched long enough that an answer formed itself,
"I see..." Oryou muttered, "Perhaps it''s my fault I didn''t guide you enough..."
"..No, it''s not you, grandfather." Rio spoke, his hand grasping over the handle of the wheelchair, "It''s just me."
"Is it?" His grandpa wondered, "I feel my life fading away in every second we talk..."
It was true. It was just him, nothing would change that at all.
"...Let''s get you back to the hospital," Rio spoke, his head shaking.
"No..no..I''m fine with this," Oryou said, "I''m fine on just staying here...I lived my life long enough."
In that moment, Rio stopped.
"I have seen enough..my daughter got imprisoned...and my son inw got murdered..." Oryou muttered self-deprecatingly, tears falling off his eyes, "I don''t even know if I can continue to live anymore...the only thing that was stuck in my life was the mistakes I made...the problems I created...the suffering I caused...It tormented me every single...moment.."
"...If you weren''t by my side...I would have killed myself for all my sins," Oryou said, his head shaking "Now that you''re grown up...I thought to myself, maybe I could finally be free from everything..."
His grandfather raised his hand, reaching out to him. Instinctually, Rio reached out his arm, holding his grandfather''s hand. He felt...something different for once. It was warm and soft.
"..I was not the best father to your parents...but I wish to be a good grandfather to you," Oryou spoke, his hands tightly grasping over Rio''s palm, "So...by all means, live and don''t turn out like me...dying alone without someone..and..regretting over everything..."
"Live and find something in life worth living for..."
"Live and befriend all kinds of people..."
"Even if you don''t find anything....Even if the world has given up on you....Hell, even if god himself gave up on you....Just live... That''s what matters the most. You live. As long as you breath, nothing is over yet..."
"Dream big...live long...and don''t you ever give up on that...never forget that.." His grandpa spoke, "Not just for my sake...but for you too...Rio,"
His words echoed, reverberating strongly within the garden despite his rough, and husky voice. Rio slightly raised his hand, unable to properly breathe as his body uncontrobly trembled.
After such grand deration of speech, a silence descended the garden. The silence was tranquil and peaceful, giving aforting atmosphere to anyone who was near.
Two humans, one old, and one young, both stood together staring at the scenery of the garden. Rio sighed, his eyes covered by the bright shining sun. The sun sure is bright today.
"You''re right grandpa..." Rio spoke softly, his eyes shifting to a shining yellow flower, "Even if I would have to live for an eternity..."
"I would..."
The wind blowed, and the grass fluttered alongside it. The old man beneath him slowly closed his eyes, the man''s face forming into a smile.
"...try to find my happiness."
As soon as those words were dropped, the old man no longer breathed. Yet, even so, the tranquil silence continued.
Chapter 56 56: Revelations Of Void (2)
Inside a broken, torned down house, an unconscious blonde haired man uncontrobly trembled, his brows quivering while his eyes were closed.
At that moment, his eyes opened. He panted, sweat pouring down from his head, "Ha..ha..ha..haa.."
''Are you okay, kid?'' Beside him, a muscr man floated ontop of the air.
"No, not at all.." Rio answered, his head shaking. He raised his hands to the air, staring at it ufortably, "..I had a vision about my past."
''Oh¡ªWait!'' Faust eximed, his spiritual figure dashing to the inside of Rio''s body, ''Yep, I didn''t expect you to experience it the moment you peaked Rank C,''
"What is it?" Rio asked, frowning, "Is it bad or is it good?"
''It''s not bad, per se. It''s good, but...'''' Faust answered, the frown on his face deepening, ''You''re close to advancing Rank B...''
"Rank B..?" Rio wondered, his brows furrowing in confusion. He wasn''t entirely ignorant of what the man meant, he was just confused on what does advancing to Rank B rte to having shbacks.
''Yep! The rank of true miracles, as everyone would say,'' Faust replied, his body reappearing beside Rio, ''Are you wondering on why you''re having shbacks of your past?''
"Yeah.." Rio nodded, his gaze shifting to the muscr man. Ufortable as it may be to discuss his past, he wanted to know why he kept getting shbacks.
''It''splicated, actually. First of all, you must know that beyond this universe, beyond this ne of existence, beyond everything!'' Faust exined, his hand drawing arge tree in the air, ''Somewhere...there exist the fabled source and origin of all things, The Root.''
Rio nodded, listening intently. He knew that. It was mentioned off handedly in the novel a lot of the time. The Root, apparently, was this cosmic phenomenon that originated everything in existence.
The concept of The Root was only vaguely exined in the novel. He knew very little of it''s mysteries and uses. But he did know that beyond Rank C, all Miracle Invokers start to get a faint connection to The Root.
''Now, what''s it connection to the shbacks and advancing to Rank B, you might ask?'' Faust continued, ''The prequisite requirement at advancing to Rank B differs from each profession; a Martial Artists does not advance the same way as a Sorcerer. Nor, does a Sorcerer advance the same way as a Martial Artists. But, all the same, both profession must undergo a phenomenon called [Revtion].''
"[Revtion]..?" Rio muttered, bewildered. There was no such term that was mentioned in the novel at all. It was only stated that advancing to Rank B was difficult, extremely difficult. Granted, he might have missed it when he was skimming through the chapters.
''Yeah, and a [Revtion] certainly isn''t the easiest thing nor is it the hardest thing to achieve. The difficulty varies from each person to another.'' Faust sighed, his body hovering in air nonchantly. ''A [Revtion] entails a catharsis, or acknowledgement of oneself. It means that, to advance Rank B, you must first find your true self and acknowledge it, thus you are able to continue. Some may have an easier time over it, or some may not. Personally, I had a much easier time to it.''
"So..basically, the shbacks or visions of the past are hints to my true self..?" Rio asked, his body standing up. Now that would make sense, the only thing he was confused about was the acknowledgement of his true self.
He had long acknowledged who he truly is, and what he truly wanted. However, how had he not advanced yet? Was there something missing? Something more...?
''Oh yeah! Don''t try to advance Rank B right now,'' Faust advised, his body leaning in to Rio, ''Just trust me.''
"Alright," Rio muttered, nodding his head. The man''s words had never let him down so there was no reason at all to not follow his advice.
"Oh, hey! You''re awake!" In front of him, a voice resounded, snapping him out of his daze.
Rio pursed his lips, suprised from the sudden voice. His eyes followed over where the sound came from, noticing a ck haired man with mature features, "Ciel? How long have you been there?"
"Don''t worry, I just arrived." Ciel answered, waving his hand dismissively.
Rio inwardly sighed in relief. That was good. He didn''t want the man to get any weird idea of him being crazy. At another person''s view, he would have looked like a mental patient talking to nothing but air.
"So," Ciel asked, his hand crossing over his chest, "How are you doing?"
"I''m fine, but my body is a bit sore¡ª" Rio answered, his hand stretching over. Crack. A cracking sound resounded, his body twitching ufortably. That was his bone... "....Ignore that. Besides, what happened to the group?"
"..They''re dead. No one is alive, atleast from what I''ve gathered," Ciel replied, his head shaking, "I know the faces of several of them. They were a rising star on the Underground."
"...The Underground," Rio muttered, frowning. It wasn''t exactly a secret that beside the empire, arge area of unupiednd was situated. The ce was called The Underground, a ce infamous for it''s questionable workings.
At first, the ce was a barren wastnd without anything of value at all. Even the empire ignored it due to the fact the living conditions were too horrible to the point of abyssmal.
During that time, thend was the ce where most people settled their feuds and where jail escapees, or run-aways had gone too. It was a haven for scums and criminals. It was rife with violence, drugs, and various forms of crime.
There were no rules at all. Only chaos and violence without direction.
Not until they came. Like the dawn of dark dusk, seven figures came onto thend. They proimed their sovereignty, divided thend to each, and established rules and hierarchy to the ce.
The originally barren, contiminatednd, prospered by the rules of the seven figures. Ever since then, they were heralded as the "seven¡ªgodfathers". Each respectively, owning a piece ofnd of therge continent and known for pioneering a whole new country in, itself.
However, their arrival did not remove crimes. It merely tamed them down and made them more organized. It was used for business. It turned into a profiteering¡ªorganized crime ce, if he will.
If he would cite an example, it would be like Las Vegas from Earth, but more significantly dangerous and on a muchrger scale.
Though, that was practically public news. No one bothered about it, not even the empire itself was bothered enough to do anything about it.
Everyone in themunity epted it, for the benefits it brought and and the convenience it grafted.
Even if the empire was bothered enough to deal with it, they wouldn''t be able to easily do what they want.
Namely, because as long as the seven¡ªgodfathers were to rule the ce, no one would be able to mess with the Underground.
It was rumored that thebined power of the seven rulers was enough to match ''Him'', the strongest human in earth, the King of Man, Arthur Pendragon.
"Right, that''s not all," Ciel said, his hand taking out something from his pocket, "I found these."
His hands showed three luminiscient shining stones, their material molded from the rare crystal diamond, and magical energy floated, hovering beside it.
"These are¡ª" Rio spoke, his frown deepening. He knew these things. These were exceedingly rare artifacts, "¡ªStone Dimension Catalyst."
"Bingo," Ciel spoke, his hand caressing the stones softly, "These are rare, extremely rare stones. Barely even sold in the market. Even if it did, guilds andpanies would buy it immediately. Understandably so, given enough magical energy and urate coordinates, one could even travel to any ce."
"How did they even know how to use it?" Rio asked, his eyes raising in wonder. Not only were they rare, but they were also difficult to use. It would take some tight, preparation and proper magical control to use. It wasn''t just something a third rate Miracle Invoker could use.
"Beats me, the only thing I know is that," Ciel shrugged, his eyes shifting to the stones, "These are being used to teleport to somewhere. Somewhere within our world, perhaps."
"Do you have any idea where?" Rio wondered.
"Nope, not at all. That''s why I''m thinking of using it," Ciel said, his hand grasping the stones tightly.
"...Is it your natural skill to just court death?" Rio asked off-handedly.
"Hey! W¡ªwell..." Ciel sighed, his head shaking, "You have a point, but then again, everything else is already over is it not? I just need a final report. Just one tiny peek over the ce. Nothing could go wrong."
"...I could already tell everything would go wrong, without a doubt." Rio sighed, his body walking forward.
"In any case, thanks for the help earlier," Ciel said, his tone filled with sincerity, "I owe you a lot."
"A lot is an understatement. You owe me your life," Rio spat out, his head shaking, "We could discuss thister when I need your help. But for now, hand me those stones."
Ciel nodded, raising his hand as he threw the three luminiscient stones to the Rio. Mid air, the stones shone brightly like a stone made from heaven.
Rio reached out his arm, catching the three stones sessfully. Contrary to what he expected, it was quite heavy. He had thought it was just light from it''s size, "Alright, let''s just do a pee¡ª."
However, before he could finish his words, the stone shone more brightly. His hand touched the crystal diamond, unintentionally transferring magical energy to the stone.
Small glyphs and formations within the crystal glowed. A white, magical vortex slowly formed on top of the three stones.
In that instant, before both Ciel and Rio could react, a white vortext manifested and pulled them in, warping their body to a different ce.
Chapter 57 57: Revelations Of Void (3)
In a cold and dark room, a charming man with mature features kneeled before a statue. In that moment, his eyes opened wide, sensing something within the formation. The corners of his lips curled into a smirk.
"¡The battle in which destiny ordained is finally starting," Aza said, his eyes staring at the statue in front of him. "You are myst obstacle, Rio Salem."
Behind him, dozens or so of cloaked figures stood beside the room quietly. Their eyes, wide open, stared at him, filled with admiration and respect.
"Followers of Qrqvitiq," Aza asked softly, "Are you all ready to be sacrificed for the dawn of mankind''s salvation?"
"Yes, Lord Aza!" All the followers shouted in fervor, their eyes filled with maddened and frenzied devotion.
"Then is it so, no more words need to be spoken," Aza instructed gently, an angelic calm smile blossoming on his face, "All of you. Go and hunt the new sphemous invaders within the forest."
In that instant, all the followers'' eyes glowed, their bodies abruptly vanishing as they ran throughout the forest.
Beside the room, Arcuied and Eugene were struggling to maintain their consciousness as both of their magical energy are continually siphoned. It wouldn''t take long before they would die.
"I would like to kill you myself, but..." Aza spoke, his head shaking, "I still have to prepare the ritual for ''His'' descent."
¡ª
In the middle of nowhere, somewhere within the forest, a white vortex abruptly appeared in the air.
At that moment, two figures erupted from the vortex, their eyes filled with confusion and panic. Their body fell from the air as a loud thud resounded from the forest.
While both of them were aching from pain, three luminescence bright stones fell to the ground. The three stones had beautiful lines and edges, it''s material molded from crystal diamond as it shone brightly admist the dark, eerie forest.
"Damn.." Ciel cursed, his head dizzy from the sudden teleportation. "Where the hell are we..?"
"...Ugh, my body hurts." Rio muttered. Ah, damn it. His body was still sore from the fighting earlier. His backy on the ground, aching from the sudden fall. "...What happened this time?"
"Hell if I know, I''m just as clueless as you are..." Ciel sighed, his body slowly standing up from the ground. His eyes darted around the forest. Just what in the hell happened?
A second ago, they were inside the demon dimension, talking about their ns with the Stone Dimension Catalyst''s. But, immediately, before they could even react, the stone shone brightly as a vortex suddenly formed, transporting them to god knows where.
"Tsk." Rio clicked his tongue in annoyance. His gaze shifting at beside his body, staring at the remnant spirit that was nonchntly hovering around him. "Do you know what happened?"
''Wait¡ªyou didn''t know?'' Faust asked, his brows raising in surprise. ''I thought it''s pretty obvious, just from the stones.''
"..What do you mean?" Rio muttered, his brows furrowing in confusion.
''The stones activated instantly. You probably didn''t notice, from your reaction, but there were glyphs and symbols written all over the stone,'' Faust exined. ''It activated the moment you touched it.''
"Why me, specifically? Didn''t Ciel touch it first?" Rio asked, his face morphing into a frown.
''Idiot. It''s because the prerequisite for the stone to activate is magical energy,'' Faust berated, his head shaking.
"Then..why did it activa¡ª" Rio spoke, pausing as a stroke of realization dawned on him. He raised his hand, putting it over his face, caressing his skin. "I still have my disguise turned on, so magical energy is automatically transferred to anything I touch..."
"But," Rio spoke, "The magical energy that I identally transferred should be miniscule at best, not enough to activate a stone¡unless, prior to this, the stone was already filled with magical energy."
''Bingo!'' Faust praised, ''It''s like a fuse lighted by a match. The stone was already full of magical energy, thus even a slight touch of magic is enough to activate it.''
"..Why didn''t you tell me?" Rio asked, his brows knitting together.
''Hey, you didn''t ask. It''s not my fault.'' Faust nonchntly replied, his head shaking.
Rio sighed, his head shaking in dissapointment.
"...Then, everything was my fault?" Rio mumbled, his eyes closing. In his defense, he didn''t know that the stone was automatic¡ªor, the type to be instantaneously activated. If he knew, then he wouldn''t have touched it at all.
Then again, he should have expected that. How else did those people from the Underground use the stone with just third rate Miracle Invokers and normal resources?
This was a bright example of why he should be extremely wary. A simple careless mistake transferred him to some ce he didn''t even know of.
"Did you say something?" Ciel asked, his hand gripping the stones tightly.
"No, not at all.." Rio sighed, shaking his head depressingly. "In any case, do you know where we are?"
"Let me check my smartwatch. If there''s any signal, then most likely we''re back at our world," Ciel spoke, his hand touching the screen of the smartwatch. The smartwatch turned on, glowing brightly as a hologram formed mid air, "Yep, we''re back at our world. Now, let''s see our GPS..."
Rio waited patiently, his feet tapping over the ground. His eyes darted around the forest, noticing the dark and eerie old ancient trees surrounding them. The cold wind blew, fluttering the bushes and leaves.
At that moment, his body involuntarily trembled from the frigid air. There was...something off about the ce. He raised his head, catching a smell of something unusual.
What was that smell?
Was that...the smell of blood?
The faint smell of blood enraptured his senses ¡ª it felt rusty and new. It was like a ughter went down in the ce. A full blown massacre.
''Don''t tell me...this ce is one of the forbidden domains mentioned in the novel?''
Rio frowned, his brows knitting together. The Forbidden Domains were ces heavily restricted from entry due to the danger they possessed.
"Alright, I got the location we''re in," Ciel spoke, his eyes turning to Rio. "We''re at the boundary between the Arthurian Empire and Harrowing Lands. Quite close, actually. The name of the forest we''re in right now is...SilentDemon Forest."
"..SilentDemon Forest.." Rio muttered, his eyes narrowing with familiarity. The name of the ce was familiar, however, reassuringly it wasn''t part of the Forbidden Domains. So he was safe for the time being.
But something about the name was stuck in his mind. SilentDemon Forest...Silent...!
Then something within his mind clicked.
Rio involuntarily took a step back, his eyes opening wide, while his breath hitched. His gaze hurriedly shifted to Ciel, filled with shock. "...Repeat what you just said right now!"
"Huh?" Ciel answered, "We were transported at SilentDe¡ª."
"...Shit." Rio cursed loudly, his head shaking in distress. "We''re going to escape from here right now. If you can, try to call for some back up."
"But why?" Ciel asked, confused.
Rio raised his head, staring at the man silently. He was contemting on whether to tell the agent or not. First and foremost, he had no proof. Secondly, it was possible that afterwards, the TAOJ would hunt him down, in suspicion of having information about cultists and devils. Lastly...it was just his personal difort at sharing the contents of the novel.
"So? I''m sure you know I can''t just call for reinforcements for no reason." Ciel said, his head tilting in confusion.
Rio sighed, his head shaking. For now, his safety should be his foremost priority. Besides, he had a disguise anyway. He answered quietly, "...Territorial Intrusion; Descent of Archdevils."
As soon as the words dropped, Ciel took a step back, his body shaking from shock. His hand stretched over to Rio''s shoulder, while his eyes, wide open, stared at the blonde-haired man, "...Y-you''re not joking, are you?"
"..I wish I was," Rio answered, his gaze meeting with the agent''s eyes. He truly wished he himself was just joking. s, that was not the case.
"I swear to God, but shit!" Ciel cursed as he bit his lip. He asked, "You do know I can''t just tell them that, right?!"
"..I know, but you have to trust me on this one, or else...this could potentially just harm thousands, if not millions, of people." Rio sighed.
"..This better not be a joke or else I''l die, you know?" Ciel spat out, his hand dropping. He shifted his eyes to his wrist, looking straight at the smartwatch. "The higher ups hate false alerts the most. Especially when they''re on an emergency."
Rio didn''t reply, his eyes vacant as he tried to fervently remember the contents of the first arc of the novel, The Last Stand. He didn''t expect...it was this early¡ªNo, he wasn''t even sure if it had started.
But the faint smell of blood and scattered red clouds above the sky proved that it may have already started. Still, the only inclusive fact to know if the plot already started is if Arcuied and Eugene were both in the forest right now.
Unfortunately, he didn''t put a tracking device over their movements, nor does he have anyway to know of their current location. Regardless, even if it had started or not, his goal was still the same, to escape and return to the academy to prepare himself from the aftermath of the first arc.
Why was his mind so fixed at the decision to escape the forest?
To him, it was simple. His inclusion would be irrelevant. If the novel was atleast, urate, then by the plot, the main character would surely still be prevalent in their victory.
He had no interest in pointlessly risking his life. In the off-chance the novel plot arc had not started yet, then the cult faction, and their leader, the Rank C ultist, Aza Ledger, would have dozens of followers that could easily outnumber and decapitate him in the forest.
In the chances the novel plot arc had started, then this forest would surely be filled with greedy Miracle Invokers vying for the "nascent¡ªbead".
Either way, both of the situations were dangerous and risky. And he had no interest and fetish for masochism to participate in a pointless battle royale.
''This...magical energy and resonance..'' Faust muttered beside him, his eyes unusually tense and serious, ''This is...the aura of a Rank B! Realm of True Miracles!''
Chapter 58 58: Revelations Of Void (4)
As soon as he heard the words, Rio''s eyes widened in shock, shifting his gaze to the spirit hovering beside him, he asked. "..What did you just say?"
''As I said, there''s a tough one in the forest. A Rank B Miracle Invoker...'' Faust answered, his eyes unusually tense while a rare frown was stered on his face.
"That''s impossible!" Rio eximed loudly, his voice with a hint of panic and distress. In fact, there being a Rank B Miracle Invoker within the forest would ruin everything about the plot.
Aza Ledger was a mere Rank C Miracle Invoker, If a Rank B were to appear and have stopped him before everything, then the whole situation or plot arc of descent of Archdevils wouldn''t happen!
But from the faint bloodied red clouds spread above the sky and the heavy stench of blood emanating from the air, he was sure that the ritual of the Archdevils descent was still underway.
It was urring at this moment as he speak.
For that reason, it was impossible a Rank B Miracle Invoker stopped Aza from his ns. It also couldn''t be a random Rank B Miracle Invoker wandering around in coincidence, as most Rank B don''t even bother on going to ces like here.
Then what was it..!? Who was the Rank B Miracle Invoker..? If it wasn''t reinforcement or any random person, then...
No¡ªno! If that was the case then everyone within this forest was doomed..! In that matter, if the conclusion he reached was true, then was there anyone even alive in the forest?
It was a spine-chilling and mortifying thought, however if it was true then it fueled his reason to escape more than ever.
"What''s impossible?" Ciel asked, his gaze shifting to Rio. Despite the blonde-haired man''s calm facade, he felt the man''s distress¡ªand terror even. That was alerting.
Rio snapped out of his thoughts, his eyes turning to the ck-haired agent. He tried to calm himself, but his breath hitched when he whispered, "...There''s a Rank B within the forest."
The words were like a bomb exploding thereafter in a ruined city. The situation was already dangerous, but the addition of a stronger and unknown force reduced their chances of surviving to almost nil.
"...This isn''t the reinforcement, for sure." Ciel scowled, biting his lips. It was too early, he had just requested for back-up a second ago. "..If it isn''t them, then it''s either wandering Miracle Invoker...or worst case, the enemy."
"...Let''s go." Rio said, immediately turning his back in a different direction. Before he continued, he stopped. "..Only if you want to live, that is. I no longer have the liberty of saving you from this."
"I prefer to live, actually," Ciel said, his hand casually holding on his waist. "Well? Lead the way, John."
"...We go north," Rio answered. "There''s bound to be a portal to the za from there."
Ciel nodded, his eyes staring at the blonde-haired man. He couldn''t me the man''s distress. Even he, himself was utterly panicked as Rank B Miracle Invokers were truly that powerful.
He was just numb to the hellish and dangerous situations he was getting himself at this point. He had already resigned earlier that he was going to die on this day. It was already lucky enough he had lived beyond this point.
But when all things considered, was it really lucky?
Well, he did live beyond his supposed death.
...He lived alright, so he can just die again¡ªThis time, his death would be more miserable and hopeless. Because unlike hisst situation, he had no chance at all.
He wouldn''t even be able to struggle, much less fight back against a Rank B Miracle Invoker.
In fact, there was no chance a Rank C could ever beat a Rank B, not because of the simple difference of strength, but it was because of their conceptual difference altogether.
If a Rank C needed a skill to control the shadows, then a Rank B was almost the shadow itself.
Rank B''s were fundamentally different beings all together. They hold mystical powers capable of enacting True Miracles.
That was the sheer difference between the two ranks¡ªRank C and Rank B ¡ª it was an astronomical, staggering difference.
Rustle¡ª!
"...Did you hear something?" Rio whispered, his body stopping still. He heard a faint rustle of the bushes. Somewhere in his mind, he hoped it was just some wandering beasts or, better yet, it was just the wind ruffling the leaves.
But with how his life was proceeding ever since his transmigration, he already knew it was neither.
''Wait for my signal before you dodge,'' Faust lightly advised, his eyes darting around the surroundings. ''It seems all your fights are destined to you being outnumbered.''
"..Yeah, I heard something," Ciel said, frowning. He slowly brought his hand to his pocket, grasping two shiny stilted silver daggers.
Rio sighed, his head shaking in disappointment. It seems it wasn''t a magical beast. The enemy¡ªno, the enemies were human. He didn''t know how many, but from Faust''s words, it seemed there were more than two.
He wanted to curse at this situation. Not only was he randomly transported to an important plot arc he didn''t want part of, there was also an unknown variable not mentioned by the novel, a secret Rank B Miracle Invoker within the forest.
"...Do you think we can beat them?" Rio lightly muttered, his hand snatching the silver steel wand in his chest pocket.
He really wanted to quickly escape this ce and return to the academy. s, fate was a bitch, a cruel bitch at that.
''Eh, just fine. If you listen to me, you''re practically unbeatable!'' Faust eximed, before adding in atst, ''Unless, if your enemy is Rank B, of course. I can''t do anything about the fundamental difference of strength.''
Rio''s brows knitted together, his eyes showing a faint hint of distress. Now, he wished. He truly wished he would not encounter that Rank B Miracle Invoker. He wasn''t...prone to dying this early.
"Are you that unconfident now?" Ciel chuckled, his hand taking out the two long, thin needles from his pocket. He waved his hand slightly, covering the stilted daggers with luminescence dark energy.
Rio pursed his lips, ignoring the agent''s provocative taunt. From now on, he would tone down his conversations with Faust when there were people around.
He wasn''t that ustomed to talking via thoughts¡ªor telepathically with the remnant spirit. He mostly preferred to talk with his mouth.
At that moment, while both of them were preparing themselves, five garbed figures jumped from beside the trees that surrounded them.
`Aza''s followers` Rio immediately thought as soon as he caught notice of their appearance. The five figures were all dressed in thick, dark scarlet cloaks that covered their entire bodies. As soon as they jumped, they raised their hands as they swung the bloodied silver chains on their hand to both him and Ciel.
"A little too slow, don''t you think?" Ciel asked, his body casually dodging the attacks. Suddenly, his body trembled. In that moment, darkness enshrouded his figure, covering every part of his body¡ªmaking him look like a Dark Reaper.
The cloaked figures were surprised, their body taking a step back. The instant their eyes fell to the shadow they felt death itself¡ªstaring at them, but death was never scary to cultists anyway.
It was one of their least concerns of life.
From the side, arge fiery fireball shot at them. It sted through air, dashing in to one of the cloaked figures. The cloaked figure couldn''t react in time, distracted from the dark shadow¡ªthe fireball zed through his cloak,pletely burning his garment.
However, it didn''t end there, the fire didn''t tame down, but rather amplified more like a raging devil.
It zed once more, burning the figure''s skin as the man''s screams echoed on the forest, unable to resist the burning sensation that coursed through his mind.
While the other figures were distracted by their fellow follower burning to ashes, behind them a faint, dark shadow suddenly abruptly appeared.
On the shadow''s hands were two long thin daggers, stabbing through one of the cloaked followers'' head.
`Only three are left, but...` Rio thought, his eyes shifting to the cluster of trees surrounding them. He felt more. More enemiesing to this way. He couldn''t count how much, but he was sure it was more than five.
The three figures notice Rio''s distraction, they swung their chains¡ªthe metal bindings slithering through air as it aimed for Rio.
`Dodge,` Faust instructed, his hand gesturing to the side, `Don''t get distracted from the new ones. Focus on your present enemy.`
Rio nodded, his body dodging breathlessly to the side as the chains missed his body. He raised the wand in his hand slightly, pointing it to the group of cloaked figures. In that instant, a flurry of sharp, curved winds shot to the group.
The sharp winds dashed in to the group. Their body couldn''t dodge in time, the wind was simply too fast. Their cloaks were shredded, removing their disguisepletely as the wind inflicted small sharp cuts on their skin.
Behind them, a shadow once again emerged. Without hesitation, the shadow''s hand moved¡ªblood spurted out from their throats as all three figures fell to the ground.
Rio sighed, his head shaking. It wasn''t over yet. It was far from over. He grasped the wand on his hand tightly, while his eyes stared at the surrounding trees beside them.
Behind him, a figure enshrouded of darkness appeared, on the figure''s hands were two dark, stilted daggers covered by luminescence dark energy. Ciel nodded slightly, slightly waving the daggers in his hand.
Rio lightly nced at the agent behind him. Both of them worked together quite well, each of them covering the other''s back. He made opportunities for Ciel to assassinate, while Ciel distracted the enemies for him to st them with spells.
At that moment, several cloaked figures appeared from the trees. From a distance, Rio could feel the maddened devotion from their bodies¡ªwilling to even self destruct to just kill both him and Ciel.
Chapter 59 59: Revelation Of Void (5)
Rio raised his hand, pointing the silver wand at the group of cloaked figures. The air concentrated on top of the silver wand¡ªa flurry of raging wind gathering in front of him, blowing everything away on its path.
"?Wind..Sl..?." Rio quietly mumbled a name while he moved the wand fluidly. Suddenly his hand stopped as he pointed the silver rod towards the raging wind. Rio lifted the wand up high before bringing it down in an instant.
Woo¡ª! Ssshh¡ª!
Before his eyes, the converging wind separated as it divided itself into groups of small sharp winds; aimed at the cloaked figures. He shoved his hand forward, sting the sharp winds through air as it shot to the group of followers.
Woosh¡ª!
The followers of Aza dodged. Barely. The sharp wind was fast. Those with slimmer and thinner bodies were able to narrowly dodge the wind, but only at the cost of their cloaks getting shredded into pieces.
While those with bigger and slower bodies who got hit, simply shrugged off the pain and scoffed at the futile attempt of an attack.
The wind was fast¡ªextremely fast, but at the expense of its power. While they couldn''t dodge it, it was easy to just shrug and dismiss the negligible pain it caused.
However, the biggest mistake was thinking it was an attack in the first ce. It was a mere distraction for an opportunity to arise.
Without their notice, behind them, a figure enshrouded by darkness arose from their shadow. In one swift motion¡ªa ck dagger materialized mid air¡ªand then, blood spurted out as several followers fell down to the ground with their throat pierced like soft cotton.
The only thing they managed to utter before their deaths was a painful, yet silent scream of unresigned anger. Their eyes rolled to the top of their heads as the beating of their heart stilled. They were dead in an instant.
Ciel lightly nodded as he vanished once more. From a distance, he was like a grim reaper in itself. Callous and determined.
The other followers took a step back, their eyes staring at the dark figure with hostility. They all swung their hands simultaneously¡ªseveral chains flying through the air¡ªslithering like a snake as it aimed towards Ciel.
"Die! sphemer of Qrqvitiq!" For once, the followers opened their mouth as they shouted all together in fanatic devotion.
Soon after, the chains shone bright red. Above its metal lines, a faint red shadow of a divine snake rose. The red snake hissed, causing a loud and revolting sound echo throughout the forest.
Hissss¡ª!
Before he could reappear to another location, Ciel''s ears bled in agony as a deafening sound echoed¡ªhis eardrums shattered from the hissing, dripping out blood from beside. His body came to a halt as he covered his ears in pain.
"Arghhhaaaaaa...!!!" Ciel let out a blood curling scream, his voice filled with agony.
From a distance, Rio shuddered as blood dripped from his ears. However, his hands still continued to move fluidly. The screams didn''t affect him much; he knew it wasing due to Faust.
He felt a little sorry that he wasn''t able to tell Ciel about it, but there was no chance at all. He could only hope the man would be able to ovee the pain.
The followers rejoiced, their eyes staring at the struggling dark figure in glee. However, they didn''t just let their guard down yet. They pulled their chains towards their own body¡ªreturning the metal bindings to their arms. As soon as the chains returned, they immediately lifted their arms; intending to finish off Ciel.
But in that moment, behind them, a fiery temperature suddenly spread. Sweat poured down their body as the surrounding temperature increased.
The smell of a burning me entered their nostrils. It was fire. They immediately turned their head, staring at the blonde haired sorcerer from a distance.
Rio stood still as he took advantage of their distraction, his hand shifting in their direction.
At first, only a small flickering light lit up on the tip of the wand. And then it zed. It burned. It turned into arge fire shaped into an oval circle. Rio shove his hand forward, maneuvering the fireball to hit the followers.
Woosh¡ª!
The fireball sted through the air. Rio could feel the hot, fiery temperature emanating from it. He knew it would burn whoever it came in contact with, but he didn''t care about that. Though, he would prefer not to cause a forest fire¡ªcircumstances allowed himself to.
Just as he was about to prepare another skill, a presence suddenly appeared behind him. The abrupt presence was the all-familiar dark figure¡ªthe ck-haired agent that apanied him, Ciel.
Ciel uncontrobly trembled, his head shaking as he tried to stand properly. His mind was in disarray, utterly confused as every single of his thoughts turned into mad rambles. His ears could still faintly hear the revolting hiss of the divine snake.
Eventually, he overcame the pain and managed to partly calm the chaotic state of his mind. Ciel bit his lip, distracting him to keep himself conscious. He spoke, "John. John..."
"What is it?" Rio asked with a frown. His eyes never leaving the cloaked figures. There were still too many of them to count of, more than ten. He couldn''t afford to be distracted in the slightest, or else he would die.
"We need to think of a p-n," Ciel suggested, brandishing his daggers as he stood behind Rio, "O-or else our magical reserves would dry out before we could knock them all out!"
"...Alright, leave it to me." Rio said, his body jumping to the side. In that exact moment, a chain was suddenly hurled to his position. "I''l think of one, just continue to take down some of them first."
"...Alright, I''m counting on you." Ciel nodded, his body vanishing into the darkness. Before long, silent screams echoed from the side¡ªseveral cloaked followers falling to the ground as a dark dagger pierced their heads and throats.
"So, Master Faust...any advice here to help me?" Rio asked, his body constantly evading. There were always chains aimed at his body, wishing to m him to ground and cripple him; it was like a never-ending barrage of attacks.
Well, good thing he had a master remnant spirit and a useful auto sense skill to boot. Or else, he might have died, crippled on the ground as several chains would have mmed on his head and body.
''Well, yes! My disciple!'' Faust said, grinning smugly, ''With the amount of skills you have...It isn''t impossible. It''s just going to be exhausting. Also, duck.''
"That''s fine enough," Rio nodded, his head lowering as he ducked. Above him, several chains flew past his head¡ªgrazing his head as a few strands of his hair fell to the ground.
Exhaustion was no problem for him, as long as he got to live. That was all that matters.
''Let''s see...I remember you telling me that you have an Elven Star Nature Skill, is that true?'' Faust asked, his body floating in the air.
"Elven Star Nature Skill...?" Rio muttered, confused. Then he remembered. He had indeed used a skill that has some connection to the elvens when he was fighting the Cyclops during his travels, "Yeah...what of it?"
''It''s a pretty subpar skill all-together whenpared to the other arsenals of the elvens,'' Faust said, ''But it still has some uses. If you have the chance to use it¡ªjust blow this ce up and escape. Also, side step to the left.''
"I can''t. It takes too long to charge, and even then, it would attract attention to here." Rio said, his body stepping to the left. A chain went past through his side, unable to even graze his body. "Have you forgotten there''s a Rank B out of lose?"
''Tsk, why are you running away from the truth?'' Faust grumbled, annoyed. He shook his head as he continued, ''Nevermind. Go ask that agent, Ciel or something, to distract them for a moment.''
"...Are there no better alternatives?" Rio asked, raising his hand as he moved the silver wand fluidly. In that instant, a flurry¡ªdozens of sharp ice splinters materialized in the air.
He motioned his wand forward¡ªdirecting the ice splinter''s path to the scattered group of followers surrounding the area.
The hail of ice shot towards several followers, their cries of pain resounded as the ice instantaneously exploded on their body upon contact.
''You sure are picky,'' Faust shook his head. ''As I told you, it''s the best skill you can use in your situation right now. Try to believe in me a little, won''t ya''?''
Rio sighed, his head nodding inpliance. His eyes darted around the surroundings, ncing at the ten, or fifteen? figures surrounding the area. Huh, he never thought that they would all dwindle down that quickly.
"...Have you thought of a n yet?" Behind him, a voice resounded. Ciel asked as his body¡ªenshrouded by darkness ¡ªmaterialized behind Rio.
"Yeah, but I need your help for it..." Rio answered, "We need to do this fast. Fast, I mean. Extremely Fast. The summary is; I need you to distract them, and when I pop out a signal, instantly run at any direction!"
Ciel nodded. The n was as basic as it gets, they already did something simr inside the demon dimension, and this situation wasn''t that different. If John was confident about this n of his, then surely he had a trump card in store.
"...What about you?" Ciel asked hesitantly.
"Don''t worry about me," Rio said, his head shaking. His gaze shifted above, noticing the faint red clouds that were scattered on the sky.
The clouds were slowly converging. The moment those red cloudsbined into one mist; it will create a catalyst for the Archdevil''s descent. It would be the end of this forest, or consenquently, this part of region. He was going to escape before that could happen.
"..Fine, I''l believe on you again," Ciel sighed, his head reluctantly nodding. His eyes turned to the other followers. Before he vanished, he said, "Don''t die on me, alright? I still need to pay you back."
Rio stayed silent, his hand tightly grasping the silver wand in his palm. Of course, he wouldn''t die¡ªhe still needed to find an answer to everything yet.
Afterall, if he dies without ever finding it, then wouldn''t this second chance of life be useless?
And somehow, inside him, he sensed it; the answer to the eternal question that gued his mind ever since was near. He could sense it faintly, as if it the answer itself was calling onto him.
He just didn''t know where it was.
Chapter 60 60: Revelations Of Void (6)
Ciel stared at one of the followers, raising his hand as he pointed the dagger at one of the cloaked figures. In one swift motion, he thrusted his arm, piercing the follower''s throat.
One. He counted quietly.
Immediately after killing the cloaked follower, his body faded away into the darkness. Amidst the shadows, he searched for a prey. Re-appearing behind another, and striking without mercy.
Two. He counted while his body ached weakly. The strain of using his powers was getting to him. John needs to hurry up. He lifted his arm, raising the dagger slightly.
In that instant, he vanished once more. Before long, from beside the trees, a cloaked follower fell to the ground¡ªthe follower''s throat pierced by a ck dagger.
"..Three.." He counted as he groaned. The strain of his body was increasingly getting more painful as time goes by. Now, how was John doing?
Ciel turned his head, looking over the surrounding cloaked followers. He furrowed his brows as he noticed theirck of hostility towards him. He had thought that with his constant kills, they would focus on him. But all the cloaked followers'' eyes were directed at the blonde-haired sorcerer.
''No wonder I haven''t been feeling any attacks on me...they were all trying to target John.''
Ciel thought as he sighed. The blonde-haired sorcerer, on the other hand, was struggling to do anything¡ªbar from dodging the attacks hurled at him. It was a miracle in itself he was able to dodge those fast chains.
"The n was..." Ciel muttered, his hand tightly brandishing the dagger. To distract them by any means possible. It seems he had to exhaust his magical reserves again. He didn''t really want to feel that same helplessness or powerlessness once more.
s, he couldn''t do anything about it. He had no choice at the matter. It''s either he dies here, or risk everything in one move...for a slight chance of survival.
Ciel gruffed, his body vanishing from the shadows. Before long, a silent scream echoed as another follower fell from his de.
He looked inside his body, noticing the depleting magical reserves. At this rate he would die before they John would be able to do that n of his.
This was too slow...he needed to be faster.
Faster. He raised his arms, brandishing his dagger once more. He sunk himself in the shadows, drowning in darkness as he searched for another prey.
Not just faster, but more precise. He materialized behind a group of cloaked followers¡ªmasterfully using magic; he applied a skill as he stabbed swiftly in the air¡ªblood spurted out from every cloaked follower in the group, all their throats pierced simultaneously by a ck dagger.
Their body fell to the ground, while the blood spread; forming a small sea of blood beneath his path. Even if he gave it his all and amplified his speed and precision¡ªit wasn''t enough. There were still too many to kill off.
But being faster and more precise isn''t enough.
He needed to be much more shier. Bolder. He needed the enemies eyes directed to him¡ªbe afraid of him. Without a moment of rest, he sunk himself once more into the shadows. He searched for thergest group of followers.
While he sunk deep into the shadows, a weird feeling erupted inside him. This way of attacking...was new to him. In the agency, they were always taught to disregard elegance and art, and prioritize efficiency and results, thus even if crude or cowardly as long as it kills, it works.
This time, he needed to do the opposite. He needed to be more distractive and impressive. He lightly shook his head, his eyes stopping at thergest group of followers in the surroundings.
How many...? He couldn''t count them properly. His eyes were blurry. Ever since the ear-shattering hiss of the snake, he was relying on the darkness and his instincts to attack.
Regardless, no matter how many they were in the group, he was still going to attack.
He breathed deeply, raising the two dark daggers in his hand to the air. Before he start his assault, he checked the magical reserves in his body again.
It was good enough. He still had two-three chances untilplete exhaustion. Not bad.
''Now...''
Ciel thought, his eyes ncing at the blonde-haired sorcerer, John.
''..I suppose it''s time.''
He hoped this would work. He...hoped they would survive this together. His daughter''s face passed through his mind.
While he was hesitating, his body involuntarily shivered.
It was his body aching in pain from the strain his powers brought to him, but instead of agony, he just felt numbness. He felt nothing.
Ciel sighed as he shook his head lightly. He emptied his thoughts, clearing any kinds of distraction. His mind went nk while his body drowned in darkness. In that moment, his eyes just focused on two things: his de¡ªand his targets.
His mind only had a single thought, and his bodyplied with it¡ªGo!
¡ª
Woosh¡ª!
"What..?" Rio muttered, his body involuntarily taking a step back. He blinked his eyes. In that instant, a figure¡ªenshrouded by darkness¡ªsuddenly appeared, dashing with inhumane speed.
''What are you waiting for?!'' Faust shouted, his body upside down, staring at Rio''s eyes, ''Go prepare the spell now! Or are you going to waste this chance?''
Rio blinked, his eyes staring at the surroundings. All the cloaked followers were no longer focused on him. All of them were stupefied¡ªor distracted by Ciel.
''Though, I have to say...that was a clever yet risky move,'' Faust muttered. ''Instead of reappearing behind the others back, he opted to dash in¡ªat the expense of his invulnerability. It shows...the trust he put on you to save him in this situation.''
''I don''t know what to feel about that,'' Rio sighed. He wasn''t exactly the sociable type. Hell, he might even go as far to say he hated talking to other people. In his life on earth, he never once had an acquaintance that he could trust.
Rio shook his head, emptying the thoughts inside his mind. He shouldn''t get distracted, he only had one chance. And he would be a fool to waste it. His body took a step back, brandishing his wand.
"El¨¦s fore..." Rio muttered, brandishing the wand once more. The wand moved fluidly¡ªaligning with his hand''s movements. essing magic in the body and surroundings.
''May the Forest grant it''s elven blessings.
"Halim gotria..." Rio continued, his hand stopping still mid air; pointing at the middle of the area.
Thus, with the power of mystical chants,
"..Al¨¢s entre;" Rio paused. The surroundings suddenly turned quiet as an oppressive silence befell the ce. The frigid wind stilled, while the oldened ancient trees awakened.
The will of the winds and ancient trees follow my wishes, only one order is on my mind¡ªunleash;
In that moment, everyone''s eyes were suddenly alerted as they all simultaneously felt a shiver went down their bodies. Extreme danger, their instincts shouted. Everyone on the area gazed at Rio, their eyes wide open.
''Elven skills...'' Faust muttered, his eyes had a tint of nostalgia within. ''Never get''s old. I still remember that time...what am I thinking? It''s all in the past now.''
In that instant, they hurled several metal chains into Rio. However, Rio paid no heed towards the futile attempts of an attack.
"..Elva Natura!" Rio shouted, stressing the phrase strongly as he opened his eyes. Before him, the previously nk, empty wand was now filled with different kinds of energy converging at each other.
The pact of elves and nature, bring upon protection and destruction.''
Woosh¡ª!
"Ciel! Run!" Rio shouted as he clenched his fist. He pushed his hand forward. In that moment, the energy on the tip of the wand shot to the middle of the area. A blinding light erupted throughout the whole forest as the winds raged while the trees shivered.
Boom¡ª!
As soon as the energy exploded, painful screams of the followers rang out throughout the forest. All the followers slowly burned from the mass-energy that eclipsed them. However, instead of fear¡ªtheir eyes held admiration and worship, as if epting the decree of god.
From a distance, Rio caught a glimpse of a dark figure leaping away to an unknown direction in the forest. He hoped that the agent would be able to survive this and escape safely. That was the best he could do, after all, the whole situation was his fault anyway.
''Huh?!'' Faust shouted in surprise, his eyes holding an unusual expression of panic and shock, ''Who are¡ª!!!''
Before he could check on what happened to his master, his body was suddenly blown away from the impact¡ªthrowing him to god knows where inside the forest. His eyes closed as he braced for the iing crash.
¡ª
Momentster, the blinding light gradually faded. While the wretched and ruined state of the forest revealed itself. The surrounding area had a massive hole beneath the ground. The trees were destroyed.
From beside, fragile skeletons scattered all over the ground. While ragged and tattered cloaks floated mid air, slowly falling to the ground.
The previously noisy and battle fervent ce was now reduced to a lifeless zone of utter, deste quiet; devoid of any noise.
Above the sky, the scattered red clouds gradually converged together¡ªthe ominous red clouds forming into a scarlet tinted mist.
The scarlet mist slowly spread to the forest. Above the mist, a dimensional crack suddenly opened¡ªwithin the crack, one could see a world with thousands of demons and devils.
At that moment, three eyes suddenly peeked outside the crack. Within those three pupils, there was infinite and bottomless abyss of desire. Only few have seen of their existence.
Archdevils.
Chapter 61 61: Revelations Of Void (7)
Above the forest, the dimensional barrier between the two worlds cracked further¡ªfrom within, the eyes stared menacingly beneath.
As the crack further widened, the corrupted-red mist spread more through the forest. The howls of beasts below resounded, their bloodlust filling thends as their mind and sanity consumed from madness; reducing them to mere mindless demons.
Somewhere in the forest, a once, closed ancient eye opened¡ªrevealing its intimidating silver pupils. It blinked repeatedly until it eventually realized the situation.
It was another millennium of harvest.
¡ª
Below the forest, a blonde-haired man flew through the air, his body crashing against arge tree.
Rio groaned in pain as his back ached from the impact. Why was it that his back was always the victim of pain in every fight? He put his hand to the ground, grasping the grass.
"..Haa."
Using all his strength, he tried to push himself back up, but his body didn''tply. His hand wouldn''t move in sheer exhaustion. He looked deep inside his body, noticing theck of dense magical energy swirling within. His magical reserves have once more exhausted.
But this time, the exhaustion was much more severe thanst time. The skill had practically drained the entirety of his magical reserves, making his body weak and tired.
Additionally, the recoil was much stronger than before. Not only was his body unable to move, his mind was also in disarray.
..It seemed he had exerted much more power than usual, even beyond his current capabilities. If he were to guess why, it would most likely because of his surroundings. The skill relied on gathering power from nature¡ªand the forest was more or less a representation of such.
"..Tsk," Rio clicked his tongue, annoyed. His eyes darted around his surroundings. Darkness shrouded the vicinity, the cluster of trees were tightly closed in together, shrouding him from seeing beyond his position.
Where was he...?
''I''l check the smartwatchter. The GPS should work, hopefully. Then again If it doesn''t work, I''l just navigate through the entire forest...It might take me weeks though...well with you around it shouldn''t be much of a problem...''
''..You are hearing my thoughts right? Weird..''
"..Hey," Rio muttered, calling out to someone. He waited for a reply. However, a minute passed. Then the second minute. There was still no reply. The silence stretched so long that he couldn''t take it anymore.
"Hey! Faust!" He shouted loudly, his voice echoing within the silent forest.
The wind quietly blew, fluttering the trees as leaves slowly fell to the ground. Silence. There was still no reply. Now, what was happening this time? His face scrunched up to a frown. A sh of irritation passed through his eyes as impatience took over him.
A memory suddenly shed through his mind. Wait. His previous tense face was now filled with worry and shock. Wait. Wait. Just wait.
"...Wait." Rio muttered, his eyes widening. Before he was blown away from his skill, Faustst thoughts were transmitted to his mind. He had originally thought it was just nothing, but..
In a hurry, he immediately looked inside his body again, staring at the two floating cubes beneath his heart. The first cube wasrger than the second. The second cube was miniscule, barely radiating any magical energypared to the first cube.
His eyes widened in shock, it was about to turn into dismay¡ªuntil he felt a faint spiritual presence erupt within the second cube. The presence was faint, it was almost unidentifiable if not searched throughly. But it was there. He stared at it, looking at the appearance of the spirit.
It was the all-familiar tanned muscr man. It was his Master, Faust.
"..Thank god, or else.." Rio sighed. It would be bad if the man died. He would be in utter dismay if it happened. Not after what he had been through, "..The inheritance would have been wasted.
It would have been a cruel twist if the inheritance as a whole just vanished away, not after his painstaking efforts to get it. While he wasn''t aiming for it specifically on his travels, it was still one of the things he nned for.
Any advantage or anything that could greatly enhance his potential fighting prowess would benefit him greatly. Except for short-term power ups of course.
In fact, before he proceeded with his n¡ªhe debated on which demon dimension he should go to. From the knowledge he obtained on the novel, he already know of several other demon dimensions containing of different unique inheritances, in each of their own a powerful and useful advantage. But still, among those he still preferred Faust the most.
That aside, now that he had confirmed of his master being safe and sound, he should focus more on his current situation.
He moved his hands slightly. Great, he could move his body now¡ªalbeit heavily. He put his palm onto the ground, pushing his body upwards. Rio groaned as he felt pain assault his body.
"I should have work out more before doing any of these..." Rio muttered, his body ufortably leaning on the wooden trunk behind.
He was originally confident of his physique due to how well defined it was, but bleed him dry to realize it was nothing to this world''s standards. It was good enough for menial daily task, sure. But swords and magic fighting? Far from it.
"Nevermind that, where am I anyway...?" Rio muttered, bringing his right hand to his face. He looked at the device attached to his wrist. Hemanded softly, "Open."
The smartwatch remained static. It''s screen an unmoving ck image.
''That''s strange...is it bugging?''
Rio frowned. That...wasn''t good. No, far from good. It was down right horrendous. The GPS tracker system from the smartwatch was hisst hope of navigating through the forest. Now without his master Faust, and the GPS tracker¡ªhe wasn''t going to able to escape here anytime soon.
And God knew how much he wanted to escape this ce badly right now. He didn''t want to partake in an unnecessary battle royale.
Then again, it wasn''t entirely hopeless. Rio mused. If he remembered correctly, Ciel called out reinforcements from TAOJ. He could just remove his disguise and prove his identity to them, and he might get a free ride outside this forest.
Even if he was a low rank, standard professor of Volund Academy¡ªthe job and title itself still held some bit of prestige. If he proved his identity to the TAOJ, they would most likely escort him back to the kingdom.
Now that he had thought of it, it was not that bad. His only problem of it was proving his identity. The problem was self-exnatory; the n needed him to expose himself. That was bad. Not for the reason of preference of being low key, but rather the consequences that came with it.
He couldn''t use his current identity "John" to avoid that either. They weren''t called Truth Agency of Justice for nothing. If he strolled right to them with his "John" identity, he would just be met with baseless suspicion¡ªand extensively, they might pick up on his disguise. After that, it was more or less over for him.
To make it simple to understand, think of this. The ce he was currently standing on had a threat of Territorial Invasion, a cultist group, and a mini battle royale bloodbath of Miracle Invokers all together that happened within a single day.
And miraculously, a lone Rank C Miracle Invoker survived all of that without a scratch. Not even a wound. If that wasn''t suspicious, then he didn''t know what.
Even if he could prove to them that he had no part of anything, he was still going to be barraged with questions and worst-case scenario, the TAOJ''s eyes will never leave him be.
That would be a nightmare to his ns and actions. He would never be able to proceed with his ns without the threat of being discovered. But that was easily solvable. He has another identity, or another persona of disguise, so to speak "John."
Thus, even if "Rio Salem" was under the threat of supervision, his other identity "John" was not.
Overall, it was not that bad. While it would certainly be annoying for the TAOJ to bind his freedom to act more, he preferred it over being stuck in this hellhole.
"Oh, it seems the recoil is gone now..." Rio said, wriggling his body. His body wearily tried to stand up from the ground.
Rio groaned, his body trembling. He held onto the wooden trunk beside him, preventing himself from falling. Now, after the recoil, another problem came to him. His body was strained from all the fights.
But it wasn''t so bad as the recoil. It didn''t make him down right unable to act. It just made his body harder to move. "Better than not being able to move atleast," Rio muttered, his head shaking.
Just as he stood up from the ground, a deathly silence suddenly descended to the forest. The wind froze as the forest stilled. His body ufortably twitched, feeling an ominous sensation. He looked at his left.
In that moment, the ground beneath trembled. The wind raged as the forest shook. From the left, a regal and mythical pressure descended. Rio could feel his body almost get crushed from the pressure. Beside him, the trees and bushes were ravaged, broken apart as the pressure took them apart.
And then, it stopped. Vanishing as fast as it appeared. Yet to him, the pressure felt like an eternity.
"What..." Rio whispered, his hand tightly grasping to the wooden tree beside him. "..¡ªWhat was that?!"
As if an answer to his questions, an ancient bestial wail echoed. The wail had an alluring ancient tone within itplimenting with the majestic bestial echo that it brought forth. It''s voice was...mythical, or in a sense¡ªabove mere beasts.
Chapter 62 62: Revelations Of Void (8)
Inside a dark spacious room. In the middle, a long-ss table was situated. the ss table shone like moonlight admist the darkness. From beside, Twelve, tall intimidating figures wearing a cloak colored mix hue of gold and purple¡ªstood, facing each other.
All of them stared at each another, none opening their mouth. The silence stretched long, until one of the cloaked figures decided to speak, "...The Earthern Dragon, Loterra..seems to have awoken much earlier than our agreement with it."
"Right, and above it an Anomaly of another has ured.."
"If it''s an Anomaly, shouldn''t we just let The Sojourner handle this matter then?"
? "Normally, that should be the case¡ªthe TAOJ could perfectly handle the dimensional anomaly," A cold, mature void spoke. "But this time, The Earthern Dragon has awoken, the TAOJ can''t handle it alone."
"Heh, it''s just a meager dragon. The Earthern Dragon one at that. You''re telling me the one responsible for the kingdom noble''s safety and privacy can''t do anything about it? I wonder what the King had thought to put you in such an important position."
"Shut up. I''m not getting down to your level, you cur. I have no idea why The Council itself even epted you as it''s twelfth memb¡ª"
Crack¡ª!
A loud crack echoed in the room, stopping both of the cloaked figures from talking. The ss table shattered as a finger touched it''s texture. From the top side of the table, a figure with a long, white beard spoke up. "Now, now. Settle down young folks. Calm down. This isn''t the time for quarrels, Combatant. Don''t forget, you''re part of the Council now¡ªuphold it with responsibility."
"..Tsk, fine." The Combatant nodded, averting his eyes.
"Well, that''s good isn''t it? Moving on...what do you think of this issue, Sojourner?" The figure with a long white beard asked.
"As I said, the TAOJ can handle the dimensional anomaly in itself. It''s a simple matter. But with the Earthern Dragon..." The Sojourner answered.
"Hm, hm. It''s true that the Earthern Dragon might be the weakest among the four remaining dragons, but it''s also the hardest to deal with...well, we canpromise with this. Combatant, go deal with this."
"W-what?!" The Combatant shouted, "Are you really going to send me down to face a worm, an earthworm of an enemy no less?!"
"Tsk, tsk. You, younglings tend to underestimate the might and terror of the dragons. Back in the Dragonic Era, when the dragons invaded¡ªtheir might was unstoppable..." The figure replied, shaking his head. "In any case, a decision has been made. You can''t disobey me."
"Goddamit! Fine!" The Combatant said, his back turning around. Who made such a shitty rule that the Wizar''s decision is the finale, unless the King says otherwise anyway?! It was a stupid rule, in his opinion. "I''l get this over quick. Tsk."
All the other cloaked figures stared at The Combatant exit the room. Their eyes never leaving his body. From the side, The Sojourner spoke up, "Focus on the Earthern Dragon, Combatant. The TAOJ will handle the dimensional anomaly."
"Don''t order me around, Sojourner. You''re not that damn Wizard," The Combatant responded, his figure leaving the roompletely.
¡ª
"Haa..." Rio panted, his body furiously running without rest. Faster, he needed to be faster. "Haa...!"
Whoosh¡ª!
In that moment, a sharp w descended above him. Just before the w could grasp onto him, he breathlessly dodged at thest second¡ªevading the clutches of the beast. Rio rolled to the side, looking at therge maddened falcon that attacked him from the side.
Without pause, he stood up as he activated a skill. Fiery mes erupted ontop of his arm. He ran to the mad beast, mming his fiery fist to the maddened falcon, blowing it away as its body burned to cinders.
However, before he could rest, two other more sharp ws descended above him. ''I can''t dodge the other..! I have to take it!'' Rio thought as he stepped to the side, avoiding the left w.
Rip¡ª!
"Grh!" Rio growled, his hand immediately covering the wound on his shoulder. Using his other hand, he grabbed the w of the winged beast. He masterfully manipted magic as he activated a skill.
?Corrosive Touch?
The winged beast wailed, it''s body evaporating into nothing as the acidic properties of the skill quickly corroded it''s skin.
Rio gripped it''s body, leaving nothing of the winged beast remains. He turned his back, looking over the shattered remains of the forest. He didn''t even know if there was still anything remaining in the forest. The forest had been ravaged. It''s trees broken, tored down and shattered apart.
He didn''t know how could this happen. It¡ªit was too sudden. After the loud wail of an ancient sounding beast, all other magical beast of the forest ran, afraid and terrified. The hundreds of different beast formed a stampede;pletely overrunning the whole forest into it''s current state.
Not only was everything too sudden, it shouldn''t have happen in the first ce! It didn''t made any sense! There was by no point of the novel this happened. This was a key area of a plot point, it wasn''t supposed to be shattered; destroyed or tored down.
Nothing made any sense to him right now. From the ancient sounding wail, the Rank B Miracle Invoker in the forest, the sudden stampede of demons. Nothing. Those shouldn''t had happen.
...He had a lot of questions, a lot. But still, he was sensible enough to form a conclusion from the current events. It was a conclusion he had thought of long ago. Never did he imagine it would be proved far too soon.
The storyline, somehow, has railed away from it''s original course. In short, his knowledge of the novel''s current plot was obsolete.
Rio shook his head. He needed to escape this forest fast. He didn''t have time to hesitate. Surprisingly, even with the knowledge of the novel''s inuracy, he didn''t feel much surprise. Nevertheless, he should get going.
He slowly turned his face to the front. Let''s g¡ªhowever, his thoughts were suddenly stopped by what he saw. In front of his face, arge ancient eye curiously stared at his body, analyzing his movements.
Whoosh¡ª!
"Human...?"
The wind blew harshly as the face infront of him whispered. The whisper was loud, it rang through his ears¡ªrepeatedly echoing as if an addicting rhythm.
Rio gasped, audibly. His body taking a step back. The voice was the same as the wail he heard earlier. It was regal, and ancient¡ªmythical in a sense. He looked at the being.
The being wasrge. Overwhelmingly so. It towered over him. It towered over everything. It''s body was full of oldened, scales filled with soil and moss. Even if dirtied and battered, the authority and royal regal within it seemed to not lost luster.
Behind it''s towering back, two wings slowly rose¡ªthe wings were the same as it''s body, filled with soil and moss. The being, less than terror incarnate, was more of an presentation of nature itself.
If there was one thing he could describe the being infront of him, it would be. Earth. Rio didn''t why the word came to him, but it passed through his mind naturally.
"W-what are you..?" Rio asked, his eyes widening. He staggered, falling to the ground.
The Earthern Dragon raised it''s body, staring beneath him. It spoke¡ªmaking the earth rumbled, "The Earthern Dragon, One of Fourth Primordials of Dragonic Realm, Lord of Terra''s, Loterra."
Dragons..? Rio thought. It was not exactly a foreign concept to him. He knew general fantasy. Dragons were almighty, supreme beings capable of terrorizingnds and mountains. The most surprising thing was it''s appearance here. He also noted down the term, Dragonic Realm.
Before he could even respond, the Earthern Dragon pped it''s wings loudly; suddenly blowing him away to afar. He crashed against a tree, the bones in his back shattering from the impact.
Rio groaned, wanting to quickly stand up. However, behind him¡ªthe tree sprouted out thick, sturdy mossy vines that strangled his limbs. He couldn''t move. No scratch that, he couldn''t even speak.
"Now, show yourself¡ªvisitor of earth," Loterra murmured, making thend quake. "Reveal, and announce what is your goal. For what reason such killing intent is directed towards earthern nature itself?"
From afar, Rio watched silently. Not that he can speak either way.
"You won''t reveal yourself?" Loterra frowned, it''s eyes irritated. "If so, then just...die."
Loterra''s voice rang through the forest. The Earthern Dragon simply stood and thend beneath quaked itself. Thend¡ªno, nature itself was it''s beck and call. There was no need formands, no need for magic. It was simply authority overnd.
"Alright, alright...jeez," A loud voice rang out from the forest. It was ruos, and prideful."Aren''t you a bit too aggressive?"
"Do not reason with me no longer, any of it is useless¡ª" Loterra said, "Before your way here, you destroyed this nature. And will destroy it further. You aim to kill me, is it not? Cur."
Chapter 63 63: Revelations Of Void (9)
"You catch on quickly," From the trees, a figure wearing a dark purple robe, shining blistering hue of gold lines approached Loterra calmly. "That''s good. I guess you know why I''m here?"
Loterra grew quiet, its eyes staring at the robed figure. It took a step back, loudly pping its wings. Dragons,pared to other races, were much more sensitive to powers.
Loterra felt power from the man that could threaten it. That was enough for it to be wary.
"Silent? Well, it''s fine. Let''s see..I''m gonna make this short," the figure muttered, his hand reaching out to his waist. "You broke an agreement. And an agreement with the King, at that. Because of that, the Council needed to act¡ªnow they sent me, The Combatant, to deal with you. Simple enough?"
"Silence, human. I have done no such thing, even then where is this K¡ª"
Woosh¡ª!
The air twisted¡ªspace itself stretched. From the trees, the robed figure sighed, his hand grabbing onto a saber from his waist. Before Loterra could react, its body was already pulverized.
Silence. Everything descended in silence. Rio stared at the shattered remains of the dragon, his eyes alternating between the red haired man and the remains. It was iprehensible. There was no movement. No sign. No sense. No action. It was just...destruction.
In Rio''s vision, it seemed as if reality shattered.
"What? That fast...? I knew you were an earthworm, bute on? Isn''t this too much of a disappointment?" The Combatant scowled, his hand casually waving the saber.
Rumble¡ª!
Suddenly, thend quaked. This time much stronger than before. The wind blew, more harsher than previously. As if an answer to man''s question¡ªthe remains of the dragon slowly rebuilt itself.
As Loterra slowly rebuilt itself to life, the forest simrly entered a metamorphosis. The trees surrounding the dragon immediately regrew and revitalized. A few secondster, the earthern dragon returned to its original form as the forest thrived of life.
The Combatant stared at the dragon. The dragon stared back. The corners of his lips curled. No wonder that Old Wizard sent him.
"..Human," Lottera scoffed, its wings pping loudly; hovering above the air. "You have signed your de¡ª"
Woosh¡ª!
The air twisted once more. The Combatant attacked. However, this time, before it could hit Loterra''s body¡ªA long pir of earth erupted from the ground, blocking the attack.
Rumble¡ª! Boom¡ª!
The pir of earth exploded, crumbling into pieces as an invisible wave of attack assaulted it.
"Let me finish, human." Lottera growled.
"...I don''t have the time to listen to an earthworm''s pep talk," The Combatant grunted. "Let''s just kill each other. Or alternatively, just die here and make my job easier."
Loterra frowned. Its opponent was right. There was no need to talk. It seems a couple of tame, peaceful milleniums had removed its instincts as a dragon. Dragons do not talk, they act.
Rumble¡ª!
"Oh?" The Combatant muttered. Beneath him, a cage of earth sand erupted¡ªimprisoning his body inside. He didn''t move, letting the attack freely enrapture his body. His eyes darted around the cage, analyzing the attack. "..Interesting."
Inside the cage, the texture of the earth spiraled. The space around twisted, sucking everything. The Combatant''s purple gold robe disintegrated, turning into properties of earth. He tried to move his body, but it proved to be naught¡ªa heavy force was pushing him down.
"Interesting. This isn''t just a simple Earth Prison, you actually made a dimension from earth. That''s in the realms of Authority. Space, time and gravity...inside here, everything is in yourplete control," The Combatant said, his eyes widening. The spiraling earth closed in to his skin. "But, s...that really is nothing."
Inside him, magic energy flowed. However, his magical energy was different¡ªin contrast to the usual colorless energy, the magical energy inside him was shining white. Blinding white. The white magical energy slowly converged. He nudged his hand slightly.
Boom¡ª!
A loud explosion sounded. The cage exploded, blown apart as everything around the surroundings crumbled. Smoke erupted from the shattered remains, hiding The Combatant''s silhouette.
From above, Loterra frowned. It seems its attack failed. But how? ...No matter, it just has to attack more. Loterra nudged its ws slightly.
Several long pirs of earth erupted from the ground, targeted at The Combatant''s position.
Woosh¡ª!
The smoke slowly drifted away, revealing The Combatant''s appearance. It was a tall and muscr man, with sharp eyes resembling that of an apex predator¡ªthe man''s pupils shone bright red, filled with fervor and desire for battle. Behind his back, his spiky red hair was tied into a ponytail.
The Combatant frowned, clicking his tongue in annoyance. "Tsk. That was a new robe, y''know?"
From afar, Rio stared at the man''s figure. Amidst the dark night, the moonlight shone¡ªreflecting the man''s intimidating figure. Perhaps it was just his eyes deluding him, but the air around the manpletely stilled.
Inside him, he felt a scream. A shudder. Then it hit him. It was his body screaming of danger, urging him to escape quickly. It was not fear, per se. It was just a logical and calcted observation that no matter the infinite oues¡ªhis encounter with the man today would be his death.
The moment the man''s eyes wouldy on him, he was dead. That''s what will happen. Finality. But even as he tried to move his body, he couldn''t....The vines constrained his movements, forcing him to stay still and watch.
As he watched the two, impossible, overwhelming forces attack each other. Rio''s head lowered, deep in thought.
Back to the fight, the several pirs of earth shot through the red haired man. The Combatant frowned, his hand reaching out to his waist¡ªbefore the pirs of earth could m onto his body, he grasped the saber.
Tngg¡ª!
A sharp metallic sound echoed. The attack was instantaneous. In a blink of an eye, everything around him¡ªthe pirs of earth stopped moving as their texture was spliced into pieces. The Combatant chuckled, his hand raising the saber as he pointed it to the the dragon.
Loterra responded in kind. It stared menacingly beneath. It opened itsrge maw, breathing out sharp, earthern minerals. From above, an avnche of rocks and minerals showered the forest¡ªbut the dragon was not yet done. Loterra pped its wings repeatedly, forming miniature hurricanes above the air, targeted beneath.
The Combatant smiled, his eyes widening¡ªalmost appearing mad. His right hand held over the saber tightly. In that moment, he dashed above at Loterra.
The air shattered. Faster than sound, he appeared above the air. His eyes filled with fervor, stared unflinchingly at the approaching attacks. From the avnche of rocks, and hurricanes. He could sense something unique within them. They were not just mere rocks and hurricanes. They were reinforced by something. He could feel a variation of magical energy emanating from the attacks.
The energy emanating from the attacks was at its core magical¡ªbutpared to normal magical energy; it was more purer, more powerful, and overall stronger. ''It''s simr to The Wizard''s magical energy..'' The Combatant faintly thought.
Loterra grunted. The attacks released. The avnche ofrge minerals fell, and the small miniature hurricanes sted¡ªall of them targeting the sole figure in the air.
Woosh¡ª!
''Well, I should finish this quickly. I still have other duties to attend.''
The Combatant ruefully smiled, his hand pointing the saber over at the attacks while he manipted the shining white magical energy inside his body. He muttered,
"Oblivion Art..."
The saber on his hand shone brightly. It was blinding white. Pointing at the attacks thrown at him, he released the stored magical power. He nudged the saber slightly.
"..Thousand Finale."
Tngg¡ª! Woosh¡ª!
..In that instant, the texture of the world erroded. Reality was reced with a nk image of oblivion. Pure white, devoid of filth and disruption. Just stillness. It was beautiful in a way.
From above, Loterra''s eyes froze¡ªNo, it''s whole body itself stilled. Unmoving, as if time stopped. The avnche of minerals and sted miniature hurricanes, along with the entire forest beneath, simply disappeared. Everything was wiped out from the attack.
It was miraculous. Simply, by definition, height of magic. Aplete change and erosion of normalws of the world reced by the user''s intention.
Beneath, Rio''s body waspletely frozen. Yet even so, his eyes stared at his surroundings¡ªfeeling the experience of absolute finale and nk oblivion before his eventual demise. Even in frozen oblivion, he could feel the nk white of the surroundings.
Oddly enough, within him¡ªhe felt resonation. He didn''t know why, but he felt a connection with the nk white oblivion. But at the same time, he was unsatisfied. Discontent. There was something about this scene, the oblivion that...he found unsatisfying.
Before his eyes would lose consciousness and his senses be deprived, his mind thought of a single thing. The white was too blinding. It was unnecessary... useless, and unsatisfactory.
Then Rio nked out.
¡ª
His body shuddered, feeling the intense cold of the air. He moved his hands, cing it beneath the ground. Like the wind, it was simrly cold. He..felt drowsy.
"Hey, wake up."
A loud and irate voice sounded through his ears, snapping him awake. Rio wearily opened his eyes. Through his eyes, he vaguely saw a familiar figure in front¡ªwaiting for him to wake up.
The figure was familiar. Perhaps it was a side effect of being unconscious for long, or because of what happened previously, but he couldn''t recall on where he saw the figure.
"Took you long enough," The figure said, annoyed.
The moonlight shone, reflecting the figure''s appearance¡ªit was a man. A muscr man with sharp red eyes resembling that of a predator. Behind him, his spiky scarlet red hair shone, tied into a ponytail.
Then it clicked.
Rio''s eyes went wide open. Whether if it was out of shock or horror. Maybe both, he didn''t know. There was only one thing he knew right now, one of the worst possibilities happened¡ªdamn god of luck hated him.
"So, what''s your name? I don''t really have a reason to kill you, but you know this ce is off limits, right?" The Combatant asked, the corner of his lips curling into a smirk. "There''s only two reasons you''re here; either you''re an ally, or an enemy. Which are you?"
Chapter 64 64: Revelations Of Void (10)
Rio''s eyes widened, the hair on his body standing erect¡ªfeeling the cold, hidden threat from the man''s words. He closed his hand. Not yet, he wasn''t going to die here. Not here.
He bit his lip, forcing his body to calm down. He still has a chance, it was not hopeless yet. The man was willing to reason, if he could convince the man he was an ally¡ªhe would live.
Right, live. That''s what matters the most. Rio thought as he calmed himself down.
"So? Are you gonna speak or what? I don''t have time, just so y''know." The Combatant said.
"Ah¡ªsorry, this ce was off-limits...? I didn''t know that..." Rio said, his head lowering, deep in thought. "Strange...I swear it wasn''t off-limits, the guard didn''t say anything to me."
"Oh? So you''re saying you entered earlier, and the guard even let you go through the portal?" The Combatant pondered, his hand caressing his chin.
"Exactly, I had a trip to the Harrowing Lands, SilentDemon Forest to be exact, and the guard let me pass easily." Rio eximed, his hand raising in mock surrender. He sighed, "So as you see, I''m not an ally, nor an enemy. I''m just a stranger, an innocent victim with absolutely no part on this."
"Hm, that''s strange..." The Combatant muttered.
"What is?" Rio asked off-handedly, his eyes creeping in confusion.
"If you are, then the smartwatch should have announced that this ce was offlimits, howe you didn''t know of that?" The Combatant asked, sharply staring at Rio.
"Ah, that," Rio said, his hand running around his hair. He was lucky, somehow he has a reason for all of this. He continued, "You see...my smartwatch is bugged."
"Bugged? You mean not working?"
"Yeah, I''l show you then, if you won''t believe me." Rio said, quickly raising his other arm with a device attached on the wrist.
The Combatant grabbed his wrist, his eyes raising in wonder and interest. He stared at Rio''s arm longer while caressing his chin in thought. "It really is not working. I guess I shouldn''t me you for this, then."
Rio sighed in relief. He raised his head¡ªshifting his eyes to the red haired man in front. "Then, does that mean..I''m innocent now?"
The Combatant returned the stare. His brows raising in interest. The silence stretched long until he spoke. "No. Not really. I don''t believe you."
"W-what?" Rio stuttered, disbelief etched on his face. What went wrong?! He continued, trying his best to remain calm. "..Why? Is there something wrong?"
"You should drop the act, you know," The Combatant frowned, his hand reaching out to his waist, taking out the saber. He pointed the saber to Rio. "I ain''t ying games here. You thought I wouldn''t notice your disguise? Do you y me as a fool?"
Then it dawned on him. Rio opened his mouth, trying to utter out words. But it quickly close itself, undecided. Should he just confess right now and here? Was that his only choice?
"...How did you notice?"
"Well, I''m not really good at checking out magical energy. At first, I only thought the something about you was weird but I just wrote it off as a mere hunch," The Combatant exined, his saber nearing Rio''s throat. "But then you gave me your arm. The moment I touched your arm, I felt theyer of magical energy. In that instant, it hit me that you''re either in a disguise or applying a skill to protect yourself. But I''d rather believe the former, after all¡ªthe magical energy covering you is mostly concentrated on your face."
Rio was impressed. But other than impressed, he was cursing at himself. ...It was a mistake on his end. The thought of a person discovering his disguise through a simple touch didn''t even cross his mind. In his defense, he didn''t even expect to encounter someone¡ªa person as impossibly, overwhelmingly strong as this one.
''It seems...I have no more rope to grasp on. I have to reveal my identity as a professor to escape all this.''
He sighed, resigning himself to his fate that his original identity as a professor be revealed. He didn''t even know if this man was going to be spare him¡ªeven with the knowledge of him being a professor in hand.
He raised his head, staring at the sharp saber pointed at his throat. He gulped, ready to talk. But then he noticed something.
His eyes shifted from the saber to behind The Combatant, noticing a strange scene envelope before him. No, it wasn''t just strange per se. It was beyond that.
Behind the Combatant, the originally vibrant¡ªthriving of life trees slowly withered, losing luster as the life within them visibly drained. On the ground, the shattered, broken down remains of the dragon molded into something. Something.
He couldn''t properly convey the appearance. It was just something. He knew of the dragon''s body and regenerative ability¡ªbut this wasn''t it. This one was unlike thest. It wasn''t simply the dragon reviving itself. It was molding itself to something stronger and more destructive.
"Huh? What are you looking..." The Combatant frowned, his head quickly turning behind. As soon as he saw the scene, he staggered, disbelief etched on his face. "What?! Howe you aren''t dead yet?! Your conscience should be utterly erased. Wiped out. I made sure of that!"
He was sure of it. No one, not a single demon¡ªor monster, even a human, survived his Oblivion Art. It only had one direct purpose, it was topletely remove the target''s consciousness in one strike.
"Fool. A fool you are. But that is to be expected. You are but a flea¡ªa human, less than a dragon." A voice reverberated throughout the forest, making thend shake. "It shouldn''t need to be exined. I am a Primordial. My conscience doesn''t simply hold to my vessel, it extends to earth. Thend. The forest. The world. Nature."
Rio''s body shuddered from the voice, his ears bleeding from the strength and loudness. He quickly covered his ears, trying to lessen the pain.
"...What..?" The Combatant said, disbelief etched on his face. A conscience extending over...everything? That was insane! No, more than insane, it was impossible! No wonder his strike didn''t do anything. He was simply taking down a tree from the infinite nature.
Other than disbelief, his body shuddered. He loosened his hold over the saber. So... conscience can work like that. That piece of knowledge made him shiver, uncontrobly tremble¡ªin excitement.
His red eyes shone admist the darkness, filled with fervor of battle and desire. This was what he needed. Within him, something shattered. For a long time, he was troubled about how to improve¡ªbut this piece of knowledge showed him to a greater alternative path.
"Hahahahahahaha!" The Combatantughed madly, his hand gripping over the saber tightly. He pointed the saber at Loterra. "This is gonna be fun! This is the first time I felt the desire to battle after ughtering an entire dimension of demons by myself! Prepare yourself, Loterra!"
"Fool. Even in my state, you wish to seek further death?" ''Loterra'' spoke, its bodypleted from the rebirth. Unlike itsst body, this one was farrger¡ªextending over the whole sky, blocking even the moon. "Perhaps it was destined so. Even your power itself is rted to the Authority of Death."
"I don''t know what you''re saying, but if you''re wondering about my power¡ªI call it Oblivion. The power to wipe anything in the face of the earth!" The Combatant said. "Unfortunately, it is not yet perfected."
"I can see that. Your power does not yet represent you. It is not yet your anima. Close, but still an extension." Loterra said, its body moving slightly, shaking the whole world once more. "Perhaps if you lived beyond this, you might perfect it and reach the rank of Sovereigns, but unfortunately¡ªonly death is your ending at this battle."
The Combatantughed, ignoring the threats of the dragon. For him, only one single thing mattered. It was the battle. His death and life were inconsequential to him. He knew himself than any other, even in death¡ªhe will fight. Improve. And battle.
He pointed the saber directly to Loterra. "For a final bout, may this world be destroyed; shattered and tore down. Only one will live in this exchange!"
"You are ipatible with nature," Loterra scoffed, its huge head shaking in contempt. Its body slowly rose, tearing the whole forest¡ªground with it. "All the more reason to execute you."
From the side, Rio''s body fell to the ground, rolling to the side. He quickly tried to recover himself by standing up. He raised his head, staring at the exchange that was about to envelop before his eyes. "...Fuck."
He was going to die. That was the finale. If this exchange happened¡ªhe was going to crumble and turn to dust from the sheer power they would release. As he was thinking of his death, he felt something enter his body.
He immediately looked inside his body, checking for anomalies. Then, his eyes widened in shock¡ªit was...corrupted magical energy. The energy from The Devourer.
Thinking of something, he quickly raised his head to the sky, noticing therge dimensional crack further break apart. There were arms of demons, devils stretching out, excited to enter the world. From the crack, corrupted energy spread, flooding the whole area.
How could he forget?! No, it was not that he forgot. He was just simply too upied with his current situation to remember his original reason wanting to escape quickly. Now he was toote. The...Archdevil''s descent has begun, and it wasn''t stopped, unlike in the novel.
As soon as he thought of that, The Combatant holding over a saber, rushed to Loterra¡ªshing a beautiful arc. Loterra likewise responded with an attack.
Then the world nked. Everything was enveloped with white and darkness.
Chapter 65 65: Revelations Of Void (11)
It was unknown how much time has passed. Perhaps it was just a few minutes and hours, or maybe days¡ªweekends, and stretching the possibilities maybe even months had already passed. He didn''t know.
He didn''t know what happened. He only saw whiteness along with darkness envelope the world. He like, the other agents, cked out all at the same time it happened. He didn''t even know if they were still alive. But he was.
He woke up soon after the event. The moment his eyes opened, he immediately knew something went wrong during his unconscious state. It was unexinable.
The previously striving of life forest, filled with vibrant trees and colorful grasnds¡ªvanished and was reced by a barren and emptynd. Nowhere was the previous luster of the world andnd.
The scene before his eyes was too different. If he would provide a mirrored example, it was like the state of the demon dimension he entered earlier. Barren, lifeless, corrupted and empty.
..Today was really not his day. He just wanted toplete a mission from the TAOJ but his life kept getting threatened one after another. If he somehow, or somewhat, lived through this; he would take a break from the TAOJ.
He decided he would stay with his daughter in a few months before returning. If he could give it up all together, he would, but the bills and expenses aren''t going to pay themselves.
"Though," Ciel muttered, his mind thinking about a blonde haired sorcerer. "I wonder if you''re still alive, John."
ROAAAAARRRR¡ª!
From behind him, a loud bestial roar resounded. Ciel turned his back, looking in distaste at the beast in front of him. It was a magic beast demonized by corrupted energy.
"Oh well, this shouldn''t take so long..." He muttered as his body was enshrouded in darkness
? ¡ª
Somewhere in the tore down, barren forest¡ªa brown haired man uncontrobly shivered, a shudder running down on his entire body, snapping his consciousness awake.
Rio wearily opened his eyes. Perhaps that was a mistake. As soon as he woke up, he immediately felt immense pain assault his body¡ªnot only his body, his whole mind ached in agony. It was...tormenting pain near the experiences of the Blood Ritual. His eyes went wide open as he let out a loud scream:
"Arghhaaaa...!!!"
From above, withered, lifeless leaves slowly fell to his body. The wind suddenly blew, blowing it away from its trajectory.
Rio let out screams of agony¡ªhis mind unable to process the pain, while his body slowly broke from the agony. Bit by bit, his body tore itself apart. The pain was too much. It tormented both his psyche and body.
Perhaps this was his prelude to death. A punishment for his sins.
Rio let out scream after scream, the voice on his throat slowly losing sound as time passed. Before long, he wasn''t even able to scream anymore¡ªno matter how much he tried, his voice wouldn''te out.
He could only close his mouth and silently ept the immense, unstoppable pain that ran through his body. The pain didn''t stop¡ªit continued, evensting more agonizing as time passed.
During this period of immense agony, at plenty of times he wanted everything to simply stop and finish. He wanted to... just close his eyes and give up, sumb to darkness.
But he didn''t. He knew that if he lost conscioussness right then, he was going to die. He couldn''t die. He remembered his grandfather''s words. He remembered his sins. He remembered his wishes. He remembered the question...he long wanted an answer for. He just couldn''t die.
Those were reasons why he couldn''t simply close his eyes¡ªshut down his pupils and rest free from the immense pain. For some, those might be inconsequential. But for an empty broken man like him, it was everything.
In his mind, so be it if he would experience agony. It didn''t matter to him in the slightest. He would even dly wee it.
..If all it took was pain beyond humanprehension to live, then he would dly ept the pain. If pain was all it needed for his wishes and questions to be answered¡ªthen may his body and mind be damned through eternity.
Regardless of what he thought, the pain continued. The agony carried on. Rio''s eyes stayed wide open, silently epting the pain admist the darkness¡ªright now, nothing mattered but living beyond his current state.
Time passed as the pain slowly lessened, allowing his strained body to slowly stabilize itself. His mind, that was in utter disarray and torment, came to bnce and allowed him to think freely.
Perhaps a day already passed, maybe just mere minutes or hours. He didn''t know, and he wasn''t interested in knowing. The pain had long deluded his sense of time¡ªevery bit of second he felt pain was like an eternity of torture.
"Argh..." Rio groaned, his body twitching. At that moment, he opened his eyes wide. ...He prepared himself, waiting for the pain toe again. But it didn''t. The pain never came back, it left his bodypletely.
..Finally, it was over. The agonizing pain, once and for all, finished its journey. A sense of satisfaction erupted within him¡ªhis lips curling into a mocking smirk. He lived.
Slowly, his body rose, crawling to a nearby shattered tree. He leaned in on the trunk, rxing his body. Once his body rxed, he looked at the wounds etched on his skin.
The cold smell of blood lingered around him. He sniffed, smelling it. He didn''t know, but his body somehow felt...greedy for it. Rio shook his head, staring at the wounds on his arms.
His arms had the least and severe wounds, while not as severe and lethal as the others¡ªit was still mortifying to look at. Several long sharp lines cut through his arm, revealing his bones and veins beneath.
He already imagined how painful would it be to cure it. He shifted his attention to his legs. His legs, on the other hand,pared to the others, had the most amount of wounds.
Whether it was simply cut, stabbed, or exploded. There was a plethora of different kind of wounds etched on his legs. It was gory and insufferable to look at. If he had to guess, the cuts and stabs were most likely from the battle he watched before. The explosion was...from...he didn''t know.
He shook his head, trying to forget of thinking deeply about it. He would think about itter. For now, he would check the biggest wound of all. He put a hand over his back, caressing a long, deep lethal wound.
"...Fuck."
Rio cursed. This wound was perhaps the most worrisome among others. He tried putting his finger on it, but it took him long before he found its depth. He was cut so throughly it marked a scar behind his back.
He sighed, removing his thoughts away of his mind. His eyes darted around the surroundings. Where was he...anyway?
Rio''s face turned into a frown, not recognizing the ce. Where was he? Was he still stuck inside the forest or was he transported again to god knows where? He would love to know.
Unfortunately, his damned smartwatch was broken.
Thud¡ª!
Suddenly, a loud thud resounded. Above him, a giant beast''s carcass fell to the ground. Rio''s body was immediately alerted, instantly turning his eyes to the position of the noise.
"...It was just a magical beast," Rio muttered, his head shaking. He moved his body to the carcass, staring at its state.
The magical beast was more or less incapacitated. Well, it was dead¡ªof course. Beneath it, blood spread, forming a small puddle of scarlet liquid. Oddly enough, the blood attracted his stare. He found it...in a way, alluring. Weird.
He ran his hand over the beast, feeling its body and fur. It was new, that was good. Its spiritual stone should still be inside it. He raised his body slightly, pushing the carcass to take a look at its front.
...Well, atleast he confirmed where he was with the beast''s appearance. It was a deer. Most deers, in his knowledge, lived only in the forest and nature. The odds were high that he was still stuck in the forest.
Somehow, that made him both bitter and happy.
Rio sighed. He pressed his hand over the deer''s body. The spiritual stone should be located on its chest. He nudged his hand, moving it specifically to the chest of the deer.
He tried to manipte his magical energy. But it was stuck. Somehow, it wouldn''t move. That was strange...
He tried again. This time it moved. He manipted it¡ªdirecting the flow to his hand. His hand sharpened as he sliced through the deer''s skin, removing its flesh as he stared over its inner organs.
Bloody, it was. Not only bloody, but the beast had a weird and gross disfunctional anatomy. Its bones were bended and shattered, its organs were spread randomly, almost as if no recognizable way. It was overall... extraordinary.
He brushed it off as fantasy semantics. You can''t have a fantasy world without extraordinary special animals. The deer must be a rare one, or perhaps a strong one. The size of its spirit stone should indicate its strength.
Rio put his hand inside the body¡ªrandomly moving his hand until he found what he was looking for. Before long, he grasped a hardened, glossy stone. Much to his surprise, the stone feltrge. It must be a strong magical beast then.
He hurriedly took the stone out. His eyes shifted to his hand, filled with blood and...blood..that felt..¡ªRio shook his head, looking at the stone on his hand. "Now, let''s see how good of a ha¡ª"
His words stopped in his throat before he could finish. His eyes went wide open in shock, staring at the stone infront. The stone...wasn''t ordinary. No, less than that¡ªit was corrupted. Demonized.
Within the stone, corrupted energy spread.
Rio dropped the stone to the ground, his mind quickly forming a theory. Before long, he arrived on a¡ªdifferent all-together, terrifying conclusion. He raised his hand, staring...at the blood.
Woosh¡ª!
He didn''t know what got to him, but the next thing he knew, his teeth were already clenched on his hand. Hungry, starved and greedy for the blood.
Chapter 66 66: Revelations Of Void (12)
Rio immediately reeled his body backwards, removing his mouth from his hand. He crawled backwards, bewildered of his actions.
"What...?" He muttered, confused. He didn''t even know what happened. His body just moved by itself, reacted by instinct.
''...Something is wrong.''
Feeling an ominous sensation, he shifted his attention to his hand. On his hand, a huge bite mark was etched on top, painted visceral red from his teeth. But that was not what mattered to him¡ªit was the blood flowing down his fingers.
His gaze stayed on the blood, longer than he wanted. There was just something about it¡ªso intrinsically beautiful and alluring, it attracted his deep innermost instincts, his body mov¡ªNo!
"No!" Rio shouted, stopping his body from moving. What the hell was wrong with him? He thought as he forced his body still. That was¡ the confirmation. There was definitely something wrong with him.
''But what was it...?''
Rio quickly tried to think of a reason, forming different conclusions on his head, but all of them made no sense. He was about to give up thinking of reason until his eyes nced at the corrupted stone once more.
Then it clicked.
''..That couldn''t be!''
He thought as his eyes stared at the corrupted energy flowing within the stone. His gaze shifted to the deer, noticing something he had ignored previously. Corrupted energy, weird dysfunctional anatomy, and...eyes of a starved mad beast.
All of those point to one conclusion¡ªdemonization. The process in which corrupted energy takes over the body and disrupts the mind whilepletely transforming the body.
In exchange for sanity, one would gain exponential strength and power.
In that moment, his gaze shifted to his body. That...was impossible. No¡ªcalm down. Perhaps it was just his mind ying with him. He slowly turned his gaze deep inside his body.
Thud¡ª!
A loud thud resounded as his arm fell to the ground. Rio''s eyes widened. His mouth opening, yet unable to vocalize anything. Soon after, the shock dissipated¡ªonly what''s left was mchonly. He raised his head, staring at the sky in mchonly
"So...I''m demonized, huh?" Rio said as he chuckled loudly, almost appearing mad. "¡Hahahahahahaha!"
Maybe he was mad. No, he was long insane. But this one..? It was a different vor of insanity. It was a process to be less of a human. An insanity of a demon.
He wasughing in spite.
But even then, what made himugh more was the additional side effect¡ªor consequences of demonization. Once demonized, he could never truly let go of the corrupted energy within. He could only embrace it and ept it on his body.
Not only that, but if he didn''t continue to absorb or take more corrupted energy, he would¡ªdie. But as it was, taking more corrupted energy disrupted the psyche and body. Continously taking more would truly make him a demon, but the option otherwise would make him a corpse.
From his character, it was instantly obvious what his choice was.
Inside, he felt weak, helpless, and angry. But most of all, mchonly. This situation probably wouldn''t had happened if he was more stronger, he thought as he remembered the battle between the red haired man and the dragon.
If he was stronger, perhaps he would have been able to escape them and not be in this situation right now.
If he was more capable, perhaps he would have been able to do something.
s, he was not. And that weakness, helplessness, enraged him. It tormented him. He clenched his hand, feeling a rare bit of angere to him. ...It had been a while since he felt this enraged.
Yet, no matter how much his anger, his weakness and helplessness measured, it didn''t change anything. It merely resulted in the feeling of mchonly.
eptance of his inability to act, that was his mchonly.
...The feeling of it was never once unfamiliar to him. Even in his previous life, he was filled of mchonly. It was sad, yes. Truly tragic in the sense of the word.
But...
Rio eyes turned cold, his body, stopping still. His eyes stared at his bloodied hands, feeling a distinct allure and hunger attraction to the blood.
...But even if he became a demon in itself, as long as he lived, then so he would dly be so. If it took removing his humanity for the chance to live, then he would grasp on it without hesitation.
As long as he could live, even his body and mind be damned. For him, all that mattered was living, staying awake and be further from oblivion. It wasn''t going to change, and probably never would.
Rio closed his mouth, his chuckles stopping. He looked inside his body once more, calcting his time before the depletion of corrupted energy.
Inside his body, there was a dark red energy hazzardly flowing throughout. The dark red energy asionally red as the bones and organs within him strained.
''..So about an hour or two beforeplete depletion,''
Rio thought as he frowned. That was an awfully short time. He raised his head, staring at the sky. He needed to act fast before it depleted or else he would die.
The problem with corrupted energy was that it was a primal and greedy energy. Perhaps The Devourer had that in mind when spreading it. The moment corrupted energy entered a person''s body, it would upy a whole part of their body, recing the magical energy previously stored.
There were only two ways for corrupted energy to get into a person''s body. First was long time exposure, most likely this was his case. He has several deep, lethal wounds exposed from the corrupted energy, making the energy go inside him.
The second was a bit more direct. It was through injecting it directly inside. That was he was going to do next. Merely relying on the corrupted energy from exposure to continued would do no results.
Otherwise, why would demonized beasts always seek to devour anything in their presence? It was to get their prey''s blood¡ªdevour it and turn it into corrupted energy for their own sustenance.
''...Blood, it seems I have to get moving then.''
Rio thought as he wearily stood up from his position. He stood for a while in silence as he marveled over what remained of the forest.
...He hadn''t forgotten what happened just yet.
His eyes widened, staring at the barren¡ªempty state of thend. From beside, the trees lost luster and turned into mere ashened husk. ...It seems his job to get corrupted energy was easier than he thought.
Rio shook his head, shifting his gaze below. He gazed at the ''beautiful'' carcass of the demonized deer, his body shuddering from desire.
''...I would start with this deer then.''
He restrained his instincts, slowly kneeling his body beneath the ground. He put his hand over the deer''s fur, feeling its soft flesh. First things first, he needed to cut the skin.
He manipted his magical energy, reinforcing his hands as he tore apart the skin of the deer¡ªrevealing the blood filled bones and organs within. For a moment, he stopped as he marveled at the sight.
Soon after, he let go of the chains of instinct, letting the desire to run free and enrapture his mind. He plunged himself beneath, devouring the blood of the deer.
In that night, the moon shone¡ªand what reflected was not a beautiful sight, but a visceral and gory scene of a man losing his humanity.
¡ª
The frigid wind blew as the moon shone beneath the barrennd. The withered, lifeless leaves fluttered in the air, symbolizing the deathless empty state of the Harrowing Lands.
Somewhere inside the forest, a brown haired man casually strolled. In each of his every step, dark blood fell to the ground, dripping as it formed a small puddle of red liquid.
Behind his back, dark red spikes protruded from his skin¡ªsharply cutting and stabbing anything that came near. In his front, the man''s clothes were damped with blood. Both fresh and old.
From afar, the sight of his appearance looked that of a monster. ...A demon, more aptly put. The example was not wrong, yet not exactly right either. It was moreplicated than that.
Suddenly, the brown haired ''demon'' stopped. The smell of blood heavily lingering around his body as it spread to the cold, frigid wind. ''he'' turned his head to the left, staring at the ends of the forest.
..There was a call. He felt a call from the direction. A call of innermost instinct. Something called for him, desired for him. And likewise, something he deeply desired was located in the direction.
The wind blew, making the clothes of the brown haired being flutter. The moon shone, reflecting the being¡ªwhether man or demon''s¡ªappearance.
It was a handsome man. His short brown hair fluttering from the wind. Beneath it, his beautiful dark, purplish eyes that contained depthless darkness within¡ªshone resplendence amidst the eerie night.
Yet... even with such a pleasing and exquisite appearance, his face was stained by the color of blood. From his eyes, blood fell, spreading over to his entire face.
Amidst all of that, his expression remained aloof. Callous and unwavering. There was no joy, nor content seen in the man''s expression. Neither sadness nor discontent. Only a cold-hearted, uncaring expression was etched on the man''s face.
He was less of a human, and more of a devil reaping the blood and souls of man. Perhaps he was.
"There.." Rio muttered as he raised his hand, pointing it in the direction he was staring at. "...The answer to everything lies in there."
Chapter 67 67: Revelations Of Void (13)
Rio casually walked inside the forest, his footsteps neither quick nor slow. In each his every step, blood dripped to the ground.
The puddle of blood reflected his inhumane appearance. He stopped, staring at his reflection for a moment. It seems his disguise had lost effect long ago, adding to that ...He didn''t even look human anymore. From his back, dark red spikes protruded.
He didn''t know when and how those spikes appeared¡ªnot that he cared either way. From the moment he let go of his desire, he stopped caring of what would happen to his body and mind, it was useless to do so. It was only a vessel.
Without care, he just ran and devoured enemies one after another, perhaps it was the strength that came with his demonization, but no single enemy within the forest was able to retaliate against him.
Thus, after killing or incapacitating them, he devoured their blood. He didn''t know how much ''enemies'' he had devoured and killed, it was uncountable.
It was a period of insanity¡ªdriven only by gluttonous desire. He couldn''t even recall the appearances of the enemies he had devoured, perhaps some of them were not even animals, but humans.
Even with knowing that, he didn''t feel any ounce of regret and guilt in himself. Well, he was a monster anyway¡ªso what if he just embraced that identity entirely?
Not like it mattered. Maybe it would had if he was still human, but now he wasn''t. Truth to be told, as long as he got to live, he didn''t care on whatever state he was in.
Perhaps some might have chosen to die than be a mindless, desire driven demon. But he was not some. He was him¡ªwhether he was demon or human¡ªhe would choose to live.
Living to him was his ultimatus. It was ironic considering he was but a broken, and empty man that has no dreams nor experiences of joy. Well, it was. But after he gets ''the answer'' and fulfillment he desired, it wouldn''t be so ironic anymore.
... For that, he was thankful and grateful on being demonized. Demonization had brought him to an entirely new state. The Devourer had led him to his true, original ideal purpose so easily without obstacles. Even now he was doubting everything as all of it felt too easy.
In the past, he realized, he was too ignorant and indecisive. Not that he could me his past self. His ignorance and indecisiveness stemmed from his human shell¡ªhis humanity was getting in the way to his goal. It brought in slothfulness, ignorance and stupidity.
As a human, he knew nowhere to start his goal of finding ''the answer'' to his question. Proof of that was his two life time of worth emptiness. Even with all the time in the world, he wasn''t even able to form himself an answer.
The other reason was that he wasn''t determined and resolute enough to do anything just to achieve his goals. After being demonized, he realized it was a fatal w.
If his past self had leaved his ignorance and indecisiveness, he would have easily arrived at the answer he wished much earlier. A person''s humanity restrained potential and freedom.
...But it didn''t matter. He, in the present, knew what to do now and that was enough. He would do things better, and perfect. Nothing was stopping him to the answer and fulfillment he seeked¡ªthis would be his revtion.
He raised his arms, feeling the immense power within him. ...Truly, he felt unstoppable. In one move of his arm, he could destroy trees and boulders as easy as stepping down an ant.
..He liked it, the power. It was far cry from his helplessness and weak state in the past.
From his hand, a flood of corrupted energy spread to the air, eeriely hovering around his body. The energy ocassionally red, shining red.
He stared at the sky, trying to stare at something beyond it. He had to thank that entity for this gift. After demonization, not only did he gain immense power. The Devourer also gave him direction¡ªsomething he desperately didn''t know he needed. It provided him a way to his goals.
With it, he wasn''t as aimless as before. Within him, his greed and gluttony would re, attracting him to something, and somewhere he wanted and deeply wish for.
With The Devourer''s help and assistance, he didn''t have to worry about anything.
He just had to follow his desires and it would lead him to the answer and ideal he had longed wished for. It was that simple, yet the past him didn''t understand it. Truly, humanity was a chain, locking down man''s true potential.
Rio shook his head. Suddenly, he stopped his body from moving. ...There was an enemy. He turned his back, staring at the figure behind the trees.
He wasn''t particrly starving for blood right now, but extra sustenance wouldn''t hurt.
Woosh¡ª!
Behind him, from the trees¡ªarge figure stepped out. The figure had four huge arms, two from its bulky limbs and the other two protruding rom its hunched back. On the surface of its body, its veins tightened as the fire that ran through it red.
"...You''re a new one," Rio muttered, his gaze shifting to the four armed figure. "I haven''t seen something like you around. You don''t look like a demonized beast either. What are you?"
The four armed being roared. Its arms moving in perfect synchronization. Its dark red eyes widened, staring at Rio.
? "Oh, so a non-sapient species then?" Rio said, his body casually approaching the monster. "Let''s see. Weird anatomy, unfamiliar monster, collosal amounts of corrupted energy, and has horns...there''s no doubt about it. You''re a demon, aren''t you?"
The four armed demon clenched its teeth, immediately attacking as its arms moved like a blur¡ªtrying to grasp Rio''s body.
Woosh¡ª!
Rio immediately raised his hand, blocking the demons arms. He groaned, "Hey, calm down'' will you? It seems you have a great deal of physical strength. Reaching that of a peak Rank C Martial Artist. That''s good. Though, in apletely unrted topic. I wonder..."
Woosh¡ª!
In that moment, the four armed demon attacked once more¡ªthis time using all of its arms. It mmed its arms to both sides.
However, before it could react¡ªRio''s body already dissapeared from its peripheral. Suddenly, from its back, it heard a loud arching sound as immense pain suddenly assaulted its body.
"..if your blood would taste good?" Rio off handedly asked, his arm etched, stuck deep inside the back of the demon.
The four armed demon roared, screaming in pain as its back was torn apart. It tried to struggle and back away, but a heavy force was witholding him from moving.
"Alright," Rio said, removing his hand from the back of the demon. "I''l help you a little. We''re the same kin afterall, just very distant rtives that don''t mind killing each other."
After removing his hand, Rio raised his feet¡ªsuddenly kicking the four armed demon''s back. The demon sted through the air, flying from the impact.
"Bloodv tastingester. I''m not the type to disrespect my opponent by eating their remains on their presence," Rio said, dropping his feet to the ground. "That''s just dirty. So, please. Quickly die for me, alright? A favor from your very far, distant demonic cousin."
The four armed demon growled, wearily trying to stand up from its position. It put all four of its hands on the ground, pushing his body to stand.
The demon raised its head, its eyes shone¡ªfilled with anger and rage. Unexpectedly, the human infront of it, even with a thin and frail body possesed immense physical strength.
"I just thought of something," Rio said, a theory forming from his mind. "I got progressively stronger, and stronger after absorbing continouslyrge amount of corrupted energy without rest, right? Well... aren''t you a demon? As the same kin, we should more or less simr amounts of eneg¡ª"
The four armed demon roared, its body dashing in to Rio. It moved like a blur, immediately arriving in Rio''s position. It clenched its hands, mming it to Rio.
Rio breathless dodged in thest second, his clothes getting torn apart from the demons strength. "... As I was saying, If I kill you and devour you, shouldn''t my strength grow?"
The four armed demon attacked once more. Its fiery veins red¡ªcovering its bulky arms with dark red fire. An abyssal fire that held great burning and destructive properties.
Rio''s eyes immediately turned serious upon seeing the fire. He didn''t know what it exactly was, but he felt a sense of danger from it. Before the fist could m to his body, he immediately leaped back.
The four armed demon mmed its fist to the air¡ªthe fire covering it bursting to its direction. The dark red abyssal mes red, bursting into the air as it burned the surroundings.
"...I suppose I have to kill you now," Rio said, his head shaking. "It was a pity. I was hoping tomunicate with my fellow kin more, but anything...anything the could threaten my life, no matter how small, cannot live."
The four armed demon widened its eyes, its body staggering to the back.
Suddenly, Rio stopped talking. He raised his head, silently staring at the four armed demon in his direction. Behind him, the protruding spikes suddenly withdrew to his body.
"Hm, so this is how it''s used..." Rio muttered, raising his hand as he waved it casually. From his arms, dark red spikes stretched¡ªpointing at the demon''s direction. "Well, let''s see of its sharpness."
Woosh¡ª!
In that instant, the four armed demon eyes nked. A loud arching sound sounded. The next thing it heard was its body getting torn apart. It opened its mouth, trying to scream¡ªbut before it could even utter anything, its body fell to ground.
Thud¡ª!
"Huh, so it''s that sharp." Rio said, withdrawing his hand as he stared at the tip of the spikes. On the tip, a heart hanged. He continued, "...In a different matter entirely, what are you guys doing here?"
Woosh¡ª!
Suddenly, from the surroundings¡ªseveral cloaked figures stepped out from their hiding spots. Their cloak was colored red, shining crimson scarlet amidst the darkness.
They were Cultist of Greed, Aza''s followers.
Chapter 68 68: Revelations Of Void (14)
Rio stared at the cloaked figures, withdrawing his hand from the body of the four armed demon.
"So... I assume none of you are going to talk?"
The group of cultists remained silent. Suddenly, a p echoed behind them. They immediately moved away, letting a cloaked figure pass by.
"...Rio Salem," From the group, a cloaked figure stepped out. The cloaked figure spoke, his voice hoarse. "Come with us."
Rio frowned, his body taking a step forward to the group. His brows furrowed, warily staring at the cloaked figures surrounding him. "..How do you know my name?"
"It matters not," The cloaked figure answered cryptically. "The Archbishop sees all. Hear only the order ordained, for you to follow us and let us to take you."
"..Not answering my question then?" Rio asked, raising his hand as he assumed a stance. Any manner that could threaten his life took priority. First, top priority. "This is yourst chance. Tell me... Now. How did you know my name?"
"As I said, It ma¡ª"
Whoosh¡ª!
Before the cloaked cultist could finish his words, a loud sound resounded. Rio''s body moved like a blur, instantly arriving at the cloaked cultist body. He plunged his arm, grabbing the figure''s throat in session.
He clenched his hand, making the cultist choke. Rio stared into the cultist''s eyes. "... Then, die."
The cultist''s eyes widened, his hands reaching out to Rio''s arms. It seemed to be a struggle for mercy...and yet¡ª
Woosh¡ª!
Suddenly, the wind blew, removing the part of cloak covering the cultist face. The cultist had wide, fervent eyes, unflinching as the man stared at Rio. He shouted, choking. "Ca¡ªca..capture him!"
In that moment, every cultist in the surroundings took action. Their body leaping towards Rio. From their hands, different kinds of weapons were lunged into Rio.
Woosh¡ª!
Rio clicked his tongue, annoyed. He clenched his hand tightly. From his palm, arge dark red spike erupted¡ªstabbing the cultist''s throat. The cultist''s eyes shook, slowly losing luster as their body dropped beneath the ground.
Thud¡ª!
A loud thud resounded while the different weapons lunging at him reached his position.
Without resting, he immediately ducked. Above his head, an arching weapon shed through the air, missing his body entirely. Afterwards, he leaped to the back¡ªbreathlessly dodging every attack aimed at him.
Woosh¡ª!
"..None of you will answer, I take it?" Rio asked, his body recovering from dodging. He stood up, assuming a stance. He stared at the cultist, his eyes cold and callous. He snapped his fingers. "Then so be it."
Snap¡ª!
In that moment, splinters of ice suddenly conjured behind him. It numbered around fifty, and reaching even hundreds. The numbers continued to increase. And then it stopped. From his back, innumerable splinters of ice hovered¡ªready tounch.
Additionally, different from the usual, an eerie dark red energy hovered around the hail of ice¡ªhazzardly distorting the texture of the ice.
The cultists stared at it warily. Yet their bodies taking a step back. On their arms, they raised the weapons they were using, pointing it straight to the hail of ice.
Rio was impressed. It seemed they had no fear of death at all. He raised his hand, pointing at the cultist surrounding him.
"Release."
Swoosh¡ª!
As soon as his words dropped, the hail of ice shot forward, sting through the air¡ªshowering the surrounding cultist with the sharp splinters of ice.
The splinters of ice were too many to count off. Several cultists moved at thest moment, dodging the splinters of ice. The others who were not as fast, tried to block it and resulted in a pitiable fate.
"Ah¡ª!" A cultist shouted, their body hit by the splinters of ice. It stabbed through their skin easily, reaching the depths of their body. The moment it etched deep on their skin, like a minefield ¡ªit exploded.
Boom¡ª! Boom¡ª!
Explosions of ice resounded one after another, following it was the agonizing screams of the cultists, their body torn and disintegrated.
Before Rio''s eyes, a mass ughter enveloped, bloodied red mist erupting in the air as it spread around the surroundings. His body shook, trembling from the desire to devour the blood.
The few other cultists who survived staggered, surprised by the sudden explosions.
His eyes darted around the ce¡ªnoticing several openings to retreat on. He could escape now and they wouldn''t be able to do anything... But he wasn''t interested in stopping any time yet. He still wanted to know how they knew his name.
He raised his hand, manipting the corrupted magical energy within his body once more. Infront of him, arge ball of fire suddenly conjured. But unlike the usual orange mes, this one was shining dark crimson.
His attention shifted to the mes, marveling at its upgraded variation. He could feel therge ball of fire re¡ªaligning with his burning desire.
The exponential growth of strength of demonization was terrifying, to say the least. Not only was his physical strength massively improved¡ªthe corrupted magical energy inside him also granted his skills much more power than usual. However, as every good thing came with a downside, this one was no different.
The further he takes in corrupted energy, the more his body would no longer resemble that of a human and morph into a demon. Likewise, the more he uses the corrupted energy inside him, the more his mind would sink into the depths of insanity.
Additionally, corrupted energy exhausted swiftly. It was avoided by many for a reason. As good as the benefits demonization brought, it was a trap in disguise. The exhaustion of energy leads to death, while the over absorption of energy leads to insanity. Both of which are terrible endings.
..That was, after all, the rule of demonization. In sacrifice for the soul, body and mind¡ªone would gain power above everyone else to further chase their ideals and desire.
The moment he chose to be a demonic human than to die, it was also the moment he epted the universe''s insanity. Rio put up a mocking smirk, his hand pointing at the surrounding cultist once more. He stared at the cultists, their numbers reduced to few.
Rio chuckled, raising his hand. He manipted the corrupted energy within his body, choosing a skill among his arsenal.
Ah, that skill would fit.
He controlled therge ball of fire behind his back, carefully handling its movements. Double casting. ...He hadn''t tried it before. It should be a new experience.
Rio shook his head, staring at the cultists with onest nce. He could feel...the call get louder. He directed the corrupted energy to his palm. He shouted, bringing down his hand.
"Burn, burn, burn. Incinerate, smolder and re¡ªbe ravaged by the mes. ?Ago?, ?mes of Alucide?!"
Woosh¡ª! Crackle¡ª!
In that moment, therge, dark crimson fireball behind his body shot forward, sting through the air. The cultists tried to find an opening to escape at. However, before their eyes, a ring of fire suddenly ignited, closing their chances of escaping.
The cultists assembled in the middle, warily staring at their surroundings. Around them, it was mes. Burning. Incinerating. They could only hear the crackling sound of fire, ready to burn them to ashes.
One of the others tried to jump out¡ªonly for the ring of fire enrapture their body, devouring it wholly and turning the person into mere ash.
The ring of mes surrounded their bodies, closing in at each moment. In the middle, they suddenly kneeled. ...They felt it, the call of their God. Their death was near. They sp their hands, ready to ept their deaths.
Woosh¡ª! Crackle¡ª!
In that moment, therge dark crimson ball of fire reached their position¡ªsurrounded by the crackling sounds of mes¡ªthey prayed for theirst. The rings of fire closed in. They opened their eyes. Only to be greeted... by a blinding, dark crimson ball of fire.
Within the fire, they burned. In the mes, their body incinerated. In the barren forest, they turned into mere ash, blown away from the wind.
Amidst all of this, Rio watched in an uncaring expression. The scene was like hell itself. It was rightful vindication, a beautiful irony of cultist themselves sumb for the hell they desire.
He sighed, turning to a different direction... There was no more dying. It was time. Within him, he felt his desires red once more, pushing him to hurry up.
Rio stared at the sky, noticing the sudden raindrop befall him. Ah, it was raining. He raised his hand, covering the moon.
...It was time for the finale, was it not?
It was time for his revtion. He shook his head, turning back to his previous direction. In the ends of the forest, he felt something¡ªhe felt a call for him. A call for his desires.
Rio stepped forward.
¡ª
From the ends of the barren forest, a handsome man with mature features kneeled beneath the ground, in front of him, the statue of a snake shone.
The man''s body was covered by a crimson, scarlet red cloak¡ªsignifying his identity as a cultist of greed, a servant of Qrqvitiq.
"Ah," Aza opened his eyes in slight surprise. He hummed a tune as he spoke, "You finally arrived. But... aren''t you toote, however? My ns had already seeded. Nothing is left of this whole sector of the world. Soon...death will enrapture every being within."
Behind him, from the trees, a brown haired man stepped out.
The man had a handsome yet inhumane appearance. His dark, purplish eyes shone, appearing mystical and alluring. Behind his back, dark red demonic spikes protruded¡ªmaking him appear hunched back.
"Well, perhaps.." Aza muttered, his body standing up. He turned his head, staring at the brown haired man. "You''re after for something different, Rio Salem?"
Aza chuckled, his eyes staring at the brown haired man.
Rio stared back. "...Tell me."
Chapter 69 69: Final Revelation
The moonlight shone¡ªreflecting the deathless sight of the barren and destend. No sight of life could be seen within thend, only corruption and destion.
The once ancient trees transformed into mere ashen husk, covering thends with rot and terror. And the leaves, which were once shining green, turned rotten and lifeless.
There was no sign or clue of the once lively forest. Only what''s left was a barren, deste sight. Nature was reduced to a mere hollow scenery.
..The frigid wind blew as the droplets of rain dripped from above; the clothes of both the figures standing opposite at each other, fluttered. The silence was eternal. Only the wind could be heard as both figures approached each other in silence.
In the vastndscape of the Harrowing Lands, the two figures stared at each other¡ªboth unflinching and determined. Their eyes showed no falter. ...It was as if nothing would stop this battle, this confrontation, from happening.
Not even the appearance of a God would stop this ordained fate. Nor of a colossal dragon, much less a merely strong human.
Nothing would stop it... as destiny itself arranged this confrontation between the two men, both simr and dissimr to each other.
One way or another. Even if not in the present. They will inevitably meet and confront one another.
That was not an assumption, but a fact.
What one man seeks will inevitably seek back. Like the abyss, if you stare¡ªit will stare back. It was aw that the same people would attract one another, some way that every coincidence would look like an arrangement of fate.
"..Tell you, what?" Aza asked, straightening his back. His gaze never leaving the brown haired man. "What do you wish to know?"
"You know what I want." Rio answered immediately. "... I know you have it. Tell me."
There was no doubt in his voice. It was full of conviction and certainty¡ªbecause he knew. And he felt it. Even from afar, his desires had already red.
...Now that he was here, his mind was trembling, his body was convulsing, and the spikes on his back hardening. Everything wildly wanted to move this instant. But he restrained it.
"... I do not know what you mean." Aza chuckled. "Before an answer form itself, there first must be a question. Contrary to my followers thoughts, I am not omniscient. ...Tell me first, what is that you question? What is it that you wish? And what is it that you desire... ?"
Rio opened his mouth, closing it as he struggled to form an answer. ...What did he want to know, really?¡ªbefore he could think more of the question, his mouth opened itself.
"..What am ''I''? ...Who...am ''I''?" Rio asked, his voice with a tinge of desperation. He continued, "¡ªWhat is it that... ''I'' desire?"
...Right. That was what he wanted to know. Who was he? What was he? What does he wish? What was his purpose? In all of his lifetime, he tried to think of an answer to all those questions.
All the answers he thought of resulted in¡ªNothing. Nothing, that is. Simply, nothing. There was no other answer. He was...nothing. He had no...identity. That just couldn''t be. He couldn''t ept that. He couldn''t. He just....can''t.
To live without joy and fulfillment was a tragedy on its own. But unlike other tragedy, it brought him no sorrow nor grief¡ªonly mchonly and vacant emptiness.
In the eyes of a hollow man like him, the world¡ªthe universe was dull. Emotions of joy and sorrow had never existed on his body. Only a depthless void of no ending.
Aza stared for a while, his lips curling into a smile. Suddenly, he chuckled, hisughter getting louder and louder each second.
"Hahaha...! Now I know why the divination said we were simr to each other. ...Oh, Rio. Salem, Rio Salem... I finally understand what kind of person you are¡ªI know you. I understand you deeper than anyone else."
Rio''s eyes widened, his mind shaking from the man''s words. He reached out his hand as he shouted loudly. "Tell me! Tell me then, show me. I want to... know!"
Aza distances his body, making Rio''s hand falter in the air. He continued, "I know you more than anyone else. I understand what you feel. That emptiness, that soulless state¡ªI know it very well. I experienced it, survived from it...and found an answer for myself. The answer was so simple, it made meugh for my ignorance. ...We are the same, Rio Salem."
Rio''s body shook, his hand dropping to the air. He raised his head, staring at Aza with a desperate look¡ª''tell me.''.
"The state of emptiness, that soulless state¡ªit is a deste life of inner death. You continue to live even if inside you''re dead. No one would understand it. No one but you. You continue...you thread, hoping, expecting and waiting for a miracle. A fantasy. A magical event that would tie your life to perfection, to happen," Aza said, his hand spreading. "... But miracles do not exist. They are mere fantasy crafted by the frail human mind. There is no ending but death. There is nothing to life but suffering. There is no God watching man. Only devils and their evil. And that..realization...pains you, it gutters you¡ªboth your mind and body. That inevitably, you will die...being nothing. And..empty."
"..." Rio remained silent. His eyes staring at Aza. The man was right¡in all points, he experience everything he said. His heart throbbed. His desires red. He was near to his answer¡ªhe was close to his revtion.
"But," Aza stopped, his hand reaching out to Rio. "We are the same. I understand you. ept my hand, hold it. As both empty men, I will help you. Together...we will create a utopia of man. We will bring salvation. Just like how greed came to us both and revitalized our mind and body, all men deserve the same. Come, Rio Salem."
The drops of rain fell to the ground, dampening thend and both two men. Aza''s hand reached out to Rio. Rio sighed.
¡ª...Ah, how disappointing. Now he knew who the man was.
Rio silently stared at the man''s hand, his body ring in desire to ept it and join the conquest. He dropped his head, deep in thought. He already has an answer to the man¡ª
The wind blew as the silence stretched. Rio raised his head, staring directly into the man''s eyes. He reached out his hand, pping away the man''s hand.
p¡ª!
Aza staggered in disbelief, his eyes questioning Rio. Rio merely continued.
"¡ªThat''s not my answer. ...That''s not it. You and....I. We are not the same. Do not fraud yourself to try to understand what I am. Now, tell me. What...is it I want? Who am I? What am...I? You can''t... I..am not you, Aza."
..Right, the man''s name was Aza. He just realized of it now¡ªespecially when the man talked. Even with his insane, chaotic mind. The speech, the monologue and the person were too familiar.
While he was reading the novel, one of the of most memorable character for him was Aza. He understood the character Aza more than any character in the novel. At a certain sense, Aza was like him¡ª
¡ªBut s, Aza...was not him. He was different. Compared to Aza, Rio continued.
"Compared to you, I do not feel joy and ecstasy on the blood of others. I do not feel the state of euphoria you experience on gutting down enemies. I do not experience bliss on the despair of others...neither do I feel pleasure from the bodies of the fallen... Aza. You and...I, are not the same¡ªI am not as shallow as you are."
...Perhaps it was fate, but as much as he liked the character Aza. So as he despised the man throughly with all his heart. The reason after all is¡ª
"¡ªYou are but a shallow psychopath," Rio spat out, the spikes on his back hardening as it protruded. Not at all¡ªhe was just envious. He hated the fact that even an evil man like Aza found joy, unlike him. "You felt what I feel. You experienced what I experience. But, you do not see...the same world, I see. You are but a psychopath, Aza. Hiding behind the shell of void. But, Aza... you merely touched the surface of the void, while I was sunk in the very bottom."
¡ªI understand you, Aza. But...you can never understand me. No one can. Not even me.
Silence descended between the two. Aza''s eyes closed, his brows knitting in anger. He withdrew his hand while biting his lip. He spoke,
"It truly is unfortunate that you think that way. We are the same... both of us are like an empty ss. In my case, I just found something to fill the void in my heart... But, I understand if you think that way¡ª But, what I can''t understand is...Must we really fight? You do know everything is meaningless now. I already achieved my goals, only what''s left is to spread it to the world. And you already know the answer you desire is not within me... There is nothing to be gained. We are both hollow madmen, engaging in useless asinity. This fight is meaningless. I do not want to kill you while you haven''t found your answer yet."
"..You seem to misunderstand," Rioughed, his voice echoing in the barrennd. His lips curled into a mocking smirk. "I already have an answer."
...Right, he already had one. He realized it long ago. He was just too stubborn to ept it. Perhaps that was the difference between his ''humane'' self and ''demonized'' self.
His humanity would stubbornly cling and make his goal harder, even if there was no ending or answer at all. However, his demonized self, understood one thing. It was that...the answer he sought for was nothing.
That''s right, it was nothing.
Aza immediately turned serious, manipting the magical energy within him. Hemanded Rio''s body. Applying the skill of greed, he tried to control Rio''s body. "Stop!"
However, from Rio''s position¡ªa mysterious energy erupted, hovering around his body as it covered him like a cocoon.
This was his revtion. Rio thought, letting the mysterious dark energy cover his body. That''s right...this was the answer he had epted and found.
''He was a fetus on the void.
His flesh was covered by the darkness.
His body had never known warmth.
His mind was enraptured by the nk and vacant hollowness.
He was less of a monster and more of a broken man.''
From the mysterious dark energy, Rio''s voice echoed.
"¡ My emptiness is vast and insatiable. I have no desires, nor dreams. My desire to live ceased long ago, and even the taste of your blood woudn''t reignite it¡ I am a hollow man,"
Suddenly, the mysterious dark energy ignited, enrapturing his whole bodypletely. From afar, he looked like a bug, trapped in a cocoon¡ªpreparing for a metamorphosis.
"Yet, even if I admit it there is no catharsis, no revtion with. No joy, nor sorrow¡ªonly mchonly. I''m nothing more than a broken shell."
Rio''s voice continued.
"My hands, no matter how long they grow, will never touch anything."
"My body, no matter how it''s preserved, will never be able to experience joy."
"My mind and soul, even if they''re shattered and yed with...will never change their origin of emptiness."
Woosh¡ª! Rumble¡ª!
Suddenly, the earth rumbled¡ªthe wind blew harshly. The mysterious dark energy slowly vanished, entering Rio''s body. Momentster, the transformation finished. The dark energy was gone.
"I stand here," Rio stood up, the spikes on his back colored of depthless darkness. His pupils, formerly purple, shone of darkness rivaling of the void. He continued, "epting what I could never ept. My hollowness."
Crack¡ª! Crack¡ª!
Then something within him shattered. It was his Miracle Core. His Rank C Miracle Core shattered, broken apart as it rebuilt itself¡ªmorphing into a different appearance all together.
Unlike the usual colorless white it previously had, this one was a ball of darkness. Within the Miracle Core was boundless darkness with no depth. It was like an infinite vast void¡ªa ball of void.
"You...." Aza muttered, his face frowning. "Ascended to Rank B, The Realm of True Miracles."
Chapter 70 70: Void Against Greed
"...But," Aza muttered, raising his hand in the air. In that instant, a colorless weapon materialized in the air. The weapon was a long sycthe¡ªnot just any ordinary sycthe, but a sycthe with the appearance of a snake. Within its body handle, regal divine scales covered it in its entirety. On its tip, sharpness beyond any human weapon shone.
As soon as it finished materializing, he gripped its handle tightly. "You just ascended. I still have the advantage over you." Aza dashed in, his body appearing like a blur.
Woosh¡ª!
"Argh...!" Rio groaned, his mind was being assaulted with information...! There were too much information. About the world. The void. Magic, and leylines. It was too much.
Before he could even react, a blur suddenly appeared in his position. Aza dashed in to Rio, his hand gripping the snake scythe tightly. He shed it in an arc against Rio''s body.
Woosh¡ª!
Rio managed to move his body slightly¡ªjust enough to dodge the de from stabbing him. However, the sycthed arched behind his back, preventing his body from moving backwards.
"Come over here," Aza said, his hand withdrawing the long snake sycthe. Rio''s body was withdrawn with the de¡ªhis body closing in to Aza.
Bam¡ª!
Aza clenched his fist, mming to Rio''s head. Rio groaned, feeling dizzy from the attack. However, Aza wasn''t finished yet, he nudged the sycthe he was holding¡ªtrying to sh Rio from the back.
Tngg¡ª!
However, as the scythe moved¡ªdeep, ck spikes suddenly protruded from Rio''s back, blocking the snake scythe'' from advancing.
"Haa..." Rio panted. Finally, the information transmission was finished. He raised his head, staring at Aza''s eyes. He nudged his hand, manipting the corrupted magical energy within him.
"Hm?" Aza''s brows furrowed, his face scrunching up in a frown. He could feel a different, yet familiar energy hovering around Rio. Suddenly, his eyes widened, realizing what it was. "We truly are the same...so you too, are demonized from corrupted energy."
Rio raised his hand, applying a skill. In that instant, numerous dark pink lightning bolt conjured in the air. He pointed his hand to Aza,manding the dark pink bolts. "Release, ?Psyche Bolts?!"
Woosh¡ª!
The dark pink lightning bolts moved¡ªappearing like a blur as all of them instantly arrived on Aza''s position.
Tngg¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Before the dark pink lightning bolts could hit Aza¡ªa snake sycthe suddenly materialized in his hand, blocking the bolts with the de.
''A sycthe..? How could the de block a mental attack...? Nevermind that... when did that scythe appear?''
Rio''s brows furrowed in confusion. He turned his head, looking at his back... The snake sycthe was gone. Not only, that but he saw something that made his eyes widened.
"..Oh? So you finally realized it, huh?" Aza chuckled, deflecting the numerous dark pink bolts. He nudged his hand, moving the snake scythe slighty. Suddenly, the scythe became faster¡ªdark shadows following after it. "This weapon is the representation of an ?ultist? Divine Spirit. The Divine Spirit is what our Miracle Core changes into when ascending in the realms of Rank B. We¡ª?ultist?¡ªcall it [Divine Weapon]... a weapon materialized by a God''s image itself. Ites with many benefits, such as¡ª"
"Argghh....!!!" Rio suddenly screamed in pain. Behind his back, a grotesque scene enveloped. His flesh suddenly teared apart, decaying and rotting as a snake bite marked on top of it.
"¡ªDecay, rot..necrosis and finally, curse. The moment my de touched your flesh, it was already dead. Within the fangs of Qrqvitiq, all manner of living beings disentigrate and decay from a simple bite. None is an exception." Aza continued, his hand holding over the snake scythe. From the tip of the scythe, a line of blood dropped. "...This is over. From that slight mistake, you''re going to slowly rot and die."
"Haa¡ª! Ah¡ª! Haa... so that was it," Rio uttered painfully, his eyes turning bloodshot. The cells from that particr body part had prematurely died, rotten and decayed. And within his blood, a curse spread. It was an attack that killed him both outside and inside. A deadlybination.
..But it wasn''t over yet. He still had a card up his sleeve. Rio closed his eyes, restraining himself from screaming.... He had to focus. Concentrate with all his mind.
Analyzing the leylines. Understanding the void. Transforming magical energy to void energy. Intercepting thews of reality. Texture¡ªrecement.
Woosh¡ª! Crack¡ª!
Suddenly, a crack echoed on the air. Rio opened his eyes, his pupils holding depthless darkness. He muttered, "...?Dimensional Expansion?."
Crack¡ª! Crack¡ª!
The cracks loudly echoed. Suddenly, the air, thend¡ªthe texture of the world around Rio and Aza shattered. An illusion of depthless darkness slowly enraptured the area. The image of the void recing reality, bit by bit.
"So it''s only able to spiritually manifest..." Rio muttered, clenching his hand. Suddenly, the depthless darkness¡ªthe void around them tightened. He released his hand.
Woosh¡ª!
The depthless darkness bursted, spreading to the area they were in. Aza''s eyes widened, he tried to move his snake scythe to his body. However, before he could move it¡ªhe heard Rio''s voice.
"Dissapear."
Woosh¡ª!
In that instant, the snake sycthe within Aza''s hand vanished. It was as if erased from existence. The de simply dissapeared, turned into nothingness as if it never existed in the first ce.
"You...!" Aza shouted in disbelief, his hand trying to rematerialize the weapon again. However, he couldn''t see it¡ªhe couldn''t feel the weapon. It was as if... he was grasping nothingness. "What kind of power is that?! How could it erase my [Divine Weapon]...?!"
"I''m not answering that, do you think of me as a fool?" Rio answered, his head shaking. He manipted the depthless darkness in his surroundings once more¡ªthis time covering the wound of on his back.
In that instant, the curse turned to nothingness.
Rio sighed in relief. Finally, the pain dissapeared.
...What he had just used was the perk or power that came with being a Rank B Sorcerer¡ªa Dimensional Expansion, meaning an own pocket dimension. Every Rank B Miracle Invoker had one and every other has different and unique uses.
For example, his [Dimensional Expansion] was that of a void. He had a pocket dimension mirroring the void itself. It brought many capabilities and powers to himself. Namely, the only one he knew how to use for now was¡ª?Essence of Nothingness?
It only had a simple description to its self. The ability to turn anything within the area to nothingness. Complete, utter erasure of existence.
...He had just used that power to remove two things within the area from existence. The [Divine Weapon] Snake Scythe and the curse within his blood. However, it wasn''t as overpowered and easy as it appeared to be.
A downside is, he couldn''t erase things with a long history behind its existence. For example, he couldn''t erase Aza, or even a portion of the man''s body because the man''s historical existenceprised of years. He couldn''t erase the sky, thend, the forest, not even himself.
However, the sycthe¡ªsurprisingly, was only new to this world. It was brought out only today, not only has the world or universe barely recorded a portion of its history, it was new to this world, so he could easily erase it from existence.
The curse was in a simr situation with the scythe. It only existed a few moments ago, so it was easily erasable from nothingness.
To use such Dimensional Expansion, one would have to understand the leylines around their area¡ªas a Rank B, it was easy to do so. The next step was to rece the texture of reality. Before one could apply their Dimensional Expansion in the world, one must intercept thews¡ªand slowly rece reality.
The biggest problem was that the sorcerer itself was the ceholder of the dimension. If something would to happen to the sorcerer, the Dimensional Expansion would simply vanish and dissapear. It needed concentration and focus before any else.
...And because the Dimensional Expansion reced reality temporarily. If the dimension vanished, anything that took effect would simrly dissapear. It needed some time before the "event" inside the Dimensional Expansion would be recorded in the events of "reality".
For example, if there were mes around the Dimensional Expansion and burned everything into cinders, it wouldn''t register into reality yet¡ªit would take time before it does. If the Dimensional Expansion vanished before registering into reality, the mes and the things burned into cinder would reappear without a speck of damage.
..He wasn''t in an exception to this. If he lost control of his Dimensional Expansion right now, the curse and scythe woulde back and easily kill him.
Rio sighed, his head shaking. He raised his head, staring over Aza''s shaken pupils. He spoke, "This is over."
Woosh¡ª!
The wind blew. Aza suddenly closed his eyes, restraining his anger from erupting. The silence stretched. Just as Rio was about to speak, Aza''s eyes opened.
"Hahahahaha...!" Aza chuckled, his head shaking. "What are the odds? To surprise me continously and almost make me lost anger, I mustmend you, Rio. But did you forget something...? I, too, am a demonized human."
As soon as he said that, behind his backrge dark red tentacles suddenly appeared, appearing squirmish and grotesque. Aza chuckled, his eyes turning deep dark red. "..Not only that, but I have far more experience and strength than you. Additionally¡ª"
Before Rio could move his body, the corrupted magical energy in his body suddenly stopped flowing. It was stuck, unable to be operated and used. Rio frowned, trying to move it¡ªhowever it wouldn''t move. It was as if his magical energy was disabled.
As if realizing the cause, Rio raised his head, staring directly at Aza''s inhumane appearance.
"¡ªDisable." Aza uttered, manipting the corrupted magical energy within him. Applying the skill ?Ruler of Desires: Greed? to Rio.
Aza straightened his back, controlling therge dark red tentacles behind his back. He mmed it to the ground, shattering thend beneath. From afar, he looked like a demon from hell itself.
"Now... this battle would finally start. Demon to demon."
Chapter 71 71: Demon Vs Demon
"Come!" Aza shouted, his hand clenching. Behind him, the tentacles rampaged, ready to strike on hismand. "Rio Salem!"
Rio gave the man an expressionless stare. His eyes, callous and uncaring. He nudged his hands together, raising both to his front. From his hands, long dark red spikes protruded. The tip shining amidst the dark surroundings.
Rio straightened his back, assuming a stance. He brought both of his hand together, prepared to attack.
In that moment, he dashed in to Aza.
Swoosh¡ª!
Aza immediately reacted. He manipted the tentacles on his back, mming it into the air in front of him.
Boom¡ª!
Rio appeared like a blur, his hands raised as he swung both of the spikes to Aza¡ªthe spikes swiftly moved in an arc, cutting the tentacles to half.
Woosh¡ª!
Aza staggered, his body retreating slightly. Suddenly, the damaged tentacles on his back regenerated. The tentacles regrew to its former state,pletely undamaged and uncut.
Aza took initiative this time¡ªhe dashed in to Rio, not letting the brown haired man recover. He manipted the corrupted magical energy inside him, applying a skill. Suddenly, he shouted.
In that instant, a deafening shout resounded through the area. The shout resembled that of a demonic melody, ear-rupturing and mystical. Aza shouted loudly, appearing like the harbinger of chaos.
"Argghhh....!!!" Rio screamed, his ears ringing as immense pain assaulted his mind. His ears bled beside his head, the blood dripping on the ground.
Woosh¡ª!
Suddenly, before he could react, a blur appeared on his position. Aza dashed into his position... The next thing he saw was arge tentacle mming into his body¡ªa loud cracking sound echoed, his bones breaking apart from the impact.
Woosh¡ª!
"Grahk...!" Rio spat out, his body flying through the air from the force. In that moment, before he could even recover, a blur once again appeared in his position.
"Ha..!" Aza shouted, manipting the tentacles behind him. He mmed one of the tentacles to Rio''s chest, making him hover above the sky. Afterwards, he mmed the other tentacles to Rio''s back, pummelling Rio beneath the ground.
Crack¡ª! Boom¡ª!
The ground cracked as it shattered into smithereens. Rio growled, his body plummeted beneath thend. He tried to stand up, but a tentacle suddenly seized his body¡ªpreventing him from moving.
"This is all over..." Aza said, his footsteps resounding as he approached Rio. He pressed the tentacles on Rio''s back, restraining the man from moving. "Sadly, you just picked the wrong fight. As I told you before, this was a meaningless fight. We could have just parted our ways and you would have lived...but,"
Rio growled, trying his best to move his body. But s, the tentacles press was too strong¡ªeven with his demonization''s immense physical strength, it couldn''t bypass the tentacle.
"..Give it up. You wouldn''t be able to move. My demonization is just far more superior than yours. I have devoured countless beings, upgrading my body, this power...and even my lifespan," Aza said, his head shaking. He raised one of the tentacles to the air¡ªbefore he mmed it to Rio, he muttered. "It was enjoyable while itsted. Unfortunately, destiny is just not on your side... Now, die."
Woosh¡ª!
In that moment, the tentacle descended to the ground¡ªhowever, just as it was about to touch Rio''s body, it suddenly withdrew. Aza leaped to the side, withdrawing the tentacles. His face wearing a grim expression.
Swoosh¡ª!
Suddenly, without warning, the illusionary image of void around the area bursted. Rio clenched his hand, releasing it right after. The depthless darkness sted in the air, targeting his own body.
Aza retreated slightly. He furrowed his brows, confused. What was the man doing this time...?
The void-energy entered within Rio''s body¡ªdoing... nothing. In that moment, Rio took advantage of Aza''s distraction and moved from his position. His body appearing like a blur as he vanished from the ground in an instant.
"It was a feint...?!" Aza shouted in surprise. He thought that the man was using a lethal trick! Suddenly, he felt a presence loom behind his back. He turned his head behind.
Woosh¡ª!
In that moment, Rio swung the spike on his hand in an arc while he stabbed the other spike in Aza''s body¡ªthe sharpness easily prated through Aza''s flesh, creating arge, lethal wound.
"Argh...!!!" Aza shouted in pain, blood erupting from his back. He staggered over the ground, his body falling beneath. He tried to block the spikes with his tentacles, however likewise¡ªit was cut.
Thud¡ª!
Above him, Rio stared at him expressionlessly. Rio withdrew his arm, raising it once more. The long dark red spike shone¡ªthe moonlight reflecting its sharpness¡ªhe plunged it below Aza.
Swoosh¡ª!
Before the sharp spikes could touch Aza''s body, the tentacles, reinforced with corrupted energy behind Aza, moved¡ªblocking the spikes from harming his body. Aza growled, staring into Rio''s eyes. "Why is that you fight?! This is all... meaningless!! Do you truly reject the salvation of mankind?!"
Rio didn''t respond, staying silent. He raised his other arm, pointing it to Aza''s face. In that instant, a long, dark red spike protruded from his other hand.
The rain pattered softly, dripping onto the ground. The wind whistled as the rotten, lifeless leaves drifted on the air. There was no sound heard from thend; only silence that brought eternal tranquility.
"Rio Salem..." Aza muttered, his body on the ground, unable to stand up. He stared into Rio''s eyes. "Tell me..."
Rio''s hand stopped. The dark red spike stopping at Aza''s forehead, the sharpness of the tip making the cult leader''s head bleed.
"The answer you found... did it satisfy you?" Aza asked, the tentacles slowly dropping to the ground. His eyes turned mchonlic, as if epting his defeat.
"...Why does it matter to you?" Rio asked with a frown as he stopped his hand from advancing.
"Because..." Aza muttered, closing his eyes. The tentacles dropped to the ground. He paused for a while before continuing. He opened his eyes¡ªshouting. "The answer I found satisfied me...!!!"
Woosh¡ª!
In that instant, Aza manipted the corrupted magical energy within him. Using all his corrupted magical energy, he reinforced his entire body. The energy revitalized his body¡ªreinforcing it with immense physical strength.
He clenched his hand, mming it to Rio.
Rio immediately tried to stab Aza''s forehead. However, Aza''s flesh was like steel¡ªNo. That was a severe understatement. Aza''s skin was much harder than steel, stronger than metal. Even the spike''s sharpness couldn''t do anything to it.
Suddenly, before he could react¡ªfaster than the wind, not even a blur; a clenched fist appeared, thrusting into his stomach.
Woosh¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Rio gawked, his body sting through the air from the impact.
The overwhelming strength broke his body¡ªshattering his bones and injuring his organs within. Rio hacked, vomiting out blood on the ground. "Y¡ªhack!...ou..¡ªhack!"
"...Oh, Rio Salem." Aza said, the tentacles behind him helping him stand up from the ground. His footsteps echoed, approaching Rio. "I cannot afford to die by all means. Even if you think of me as a shallow man... I have my own convictions and reasons. It is within The Devourer''s help that I gained an answer, likewise yourself. Without The Devourer...you, and I...would be aimless, and lost forever,"
Rio growled, his body too pained to stand up. He struggled vehemently¡ªbut s, his body was broken beyond repair from the single punch. He could feel his organs bleed within him.
"Imagining myself as lost forever. It...terrifies me," Aza said, his body shuddering. "..Now that I am blessed with an answer myself...I thought of others. The others who were as unfortunate as me. But unlike them, they have no help. Their lives forever lost without The Devourer. They would be lost... Eternally. Humanity would be lost, forever, without direction...that future, pains me. It utterly pains me. Humans are humans because of avarice and greed, and theck of such is equal to a monstrous tragedy. It is akin to a God losing his divinity."
"...That is why...I joined this cult, and became the archbishop under that ''man''s'' orders..." Aza said, the tentacles behind his body immediately withdrawing... Ah, the corrupted energy was already exhausted. Nevertheless, he continued. "My goal, our goal... is the salvation of humanity. A future where humanity would fully embrace their desires and greed. Only then will humanity will reach their full potential... It is a Utopic world, Salem. It is a future, a world...where all humans, no matter the status and strength, would chase their own desires and ideals¡ªfulfilling themself and bringing them close to their happiness. Greed brings humans to their full potential, thus improving humanity, civilization, everything to its whole...! That cannot be disproved...! After all, we are the proof of such miracle.."
Crack¡ª!
In that instant, the image of the surrounding void shattered. The depthless darkness vanished, as if never existing in the first ce. Rio closed his eyes¡ªthe Dimensional Expansion shattered. He couldn''t control it anymore.
As soon as the Dimensional Expansion disappeared, immense pain suddenly assaulted his body¡ªRio''s eyes widened, his mouth opening as he screamed from pain¡ªthe curse was back.
"Ah.." Aza muttered, his eyes noticing something. "My [Divine Weapon] is back...but s, I have no more corrupted magical energy within me for me to use it. That is truly a pity. But nheless, I wouldn''t need it. My body is enough."
From afar, on the ground, Rio screamed in pain¡ªthe curse was destroying him from within. The pain was all too familiar... It was like during the Blood Ritual. It was like during the moment he woke up earlier. It tormented him, both body and mind.
He scrambled his hands, wanting to stop the pain. Suddenly, he felt something return within his body¡ªit was the corrupted energy; it flowed once more. It spread once more... Without hesitating, he immediately manipted the corrupted energy, reinforcing his body.
"Argh..." Rio groaned, the pain lessening as the corrupted magical energy strengthened his body. He crawled backwards, trying to recover from the pain. "...Aza"
Aza approached his body, walking towards his position. ...The corrupted energy within his body was close to exhausting. The moment the energy would vanish, he would die. Unless...he could devour someone, some being''s blood and turn it into corrupted energy beforehand.
Aza raised his head, staring into Rio''s eyes. "...Rio."
Using all his strength, Rio wearily stood up from the ground. He stared at his body... His body had wounds all over his flesh. His blood... still cursed, would erupt any moment and kill him thereafter. His mind, disrupted and chaotic as if no thoughts could properly articte.
...The only thing saving both his body and mind from falling apart and crumbling was the corrupted energy he had reinforced. But the moment it would vanish, he was dead.
Rio stood up from the ground, his body staggering in pain. He raised his head, staring into Aza''s eyes. "...Aza."
In that moment, both figures simultaneously realized that this was the final battle. This would determine who would win and live...likewise, who would lose and die.
The rain pattered softly on both figures, dampening the clothes they were wearing. The wind whistled as the moonlight shone; reflecting the showdown between two men both in their death throes.
At that moment, both Aza and Rio ran at each other.
Chapter 72 72: The Ending
Rio kicked himself from the ground, running towards Aza.
Aza clenched his fist, running towards Rio head on. He raised his hand, mming it at Rio in full force.
Woosh¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Aza''s hand mmed into Rio''s stomach, making him gasp in pain. Within him, he could feel his already broken bones crumble. His body stumbled, almost falling to the ground.
With all his strength and resilience, he stopped himself from falling¡ªhe clenched his hand as he raised it, appearing like a blur, it shot towards Aza''s head.
Bam¡ª!
Aza groaned, staggering from the impact. Rio''s fist¡ªfilled with overwhelming, physical strength¡ªpummelled his head, making him dizzy. His head shook from the force, his eyes blurring as he saw two things at once.
Not yet finished, Rio tightened his lower body. He raised his knee with all his strength, ramming it into Aza''s stomach.
Bam¡ª!
Aza choked, vomiting out blood as the ground beneath turned red. His body swayed, almost falling beneath the ground. But he stopped himself. He couldn''t fall...the moment he does, he would die.
Woosh¡ª!
Rio mmed his hand once more, appearing like a blur. This time, Aza managed to react. Aza clenched his hand tightly, using all his force¡ªhe thrusted it into Rio''s head.
Woosh¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Both Rio and Aza''s head twisted, their hands mming at each other''s face''s. Crack. Their teeth shattered fom the sheer impact of their strength. They flinched as pain came to their body, assaulting their mind in torment.
But they ignored the pain, letting it enrapture both of their bodies as they continued exchanging blows. Each time a blownded, they immediately recover¡ªclenching their hands once more as both shot to each other''s body.
Boom¡ª!
...Both were equal in strength, neither stronger nor weaker than each other. Rio was equal to Aza. Aza was equal to Rio. Their body hardened like steel¡ªtheir hands pummelled each other to no end as their blood leaked to the ground.
"Raaaaaaa....!" Aza suddenly shouted, grappling Rio''s body. He moved almost instantly, his hands arriving onto Rio.
Rio panted, raising his hands as he grabbed both of Aza''s arms. He shouted, grappling Aza''s body. "Arghhh...!"
In that moment, both of them simutaneously reeled back¡ªmming their head to each other.
Woosh¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Their forehead struck at each other, making both of them flinch in pain. Dark red blood dripped from their head, yet their eyes stared at one another¡ªAza''s pupils filled with hatred and anger, Rio''s expression uncaring and unfeeling.
The rain dripped beneath the ground, reflecting their appearance on the puddle... Both of their bodies were broken beyond repair, their bones bended and shattered¡ªorgans ruptured and pained.
...Yet none of them stopped. Their eyes showed no falter as they shot their hardened hands at each other. Both arms appeared like a blur, showing superhuman strength and speed.
Woosh¡ª!
Their hands, hardened by their convictions and blood, continued to attack without rest. Thrashing, and injuring one another, blood and wounds covering them¡ªpain and numbness enrapturing both their mind and body.
The sight was... brutal and violent. Two dead men throwing at each other with everything they had, each their strikes holding their life on the line... They struck, and struck, and struck. The sounds of their blows being exchanged resounded.
Bam¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Beneath them, the ground was littered with their blood. The dark red liquid formed a puddle of their reflection... Both their bodies showed signs of death. Their breath waning, their heart beating slowly, and their bodies broken beyond repair.
It was as if at any moment their body would stop operating and die.
...And yet their resolve didn''t falter; rising up once more from sheer determination and conviction. They stood up, mmed at each other''s body and flinched. In each time their bodies staggered, they attacked more quickly, taking all their chances just to get an advantage against one another.
It was an odd, peculiar sight.
Within the vastndscape of the Harrowing Lands, the battle of two hollow men yed out. It was a battle of two dead men, slugging at each other to their deaths. None dared to disturb. Even the wind stilled, the rain slowed down, the demons¡ªbeasts alike. They dared not to.
They continued to exchange blows without mercy, their attacks always with intent to kill and destroy. In each of their blows, it was enough to shatter sturdy walls.
Their footsteps resounded as they took a step forward, slugging their hands at each other.
The cacophony of their hands hitting each other''s body echoed. It was like a beautiful melody¡ªonly there was no words that drifted, but the beat of their fist shattering each other''s body.
Bam¡ª!
Rio panted, his hand clenching. He was close to losing consciousness... from every attack he had received, something within his body broke. Whether if it was his organs, his bones, or merely just his flesh, it was torn apart by the man''s strength.
...But the pain was nothingpared to his previous experiences. It felt like an ant bite. He raised his hand, mming it to Aza once more.
Aza groaned, his hand clenching. He saw the fist. He felt the attack, yet he did not dodge. There was no point. There remained only a few time left, dodging would only prolong this battle.
Bam¡ª!
Rio''s fist connected to Aza''s head¡ªmaking his face twist from pain... But Aza quickly twisted his head back, recovering from the attack. Pain was nothingpared to death. A wound on the body isn''tparable to the silence of the soul.
He shot his palm, thrusting it to Rio''s stomach. His palm appeared like a blur, striking swiftly.
Bam¡ª!
The palm connected to Rio''s stomach. Rio spat out blood, his stomach aching from pain. Within him, his organs¡ªhis bones shook, crumbling from the force. He could feel the touch of death on his heart.
Aza didn''t rest, he tightened his lower body. Using all his strength, he raised his foot; mming a kick to Rio''s head.
Boom¡ª!
The kick connected to his head. Rio staggered, his body swaying as intense dizziness took over his mind. His eyes asionally nked out, seeing darkness and light.
...It was an all too familiar state. He was almost..close to death.
Perhaps it was but his natural emotionless expression, but his eyes showed no terror. He raised his hand, covering his face.
Woosh¡ª!
In that moment, Aza dashed into Rio¡ªmming his clenched fist to the Rio''s head.
Bam¡ª!
The fist connected to Rio''s hands, blocking it from advancing. He grasped the man''s fist tightly, not letting it go. Rio panted, his eyes clouded and pained. He tightened his lower body. In point nk range, he kicked Aza''s body.
Bam¡ª!
Aza shrieked, his body blown away to a distance. Inside him, the beat of his heart slowed down... Aza raised his hand to the air, feeling the corrupted energy reinforcing his body slowly disappear... Death was grasping onto his body.
In a simr situation, Rio felt the corrupted energy within him also steadily vanish... The moment it exhausted, his heart would stop beating. He felt his death graduallye to his body¡ªyet his expression was still the same as always, uncaring and unfeeling.
Aza dropped to the ground, making a loud thud. His body writhed in pain, having a hard time standing up. He put both of his hand in the ground¡ªpushing his body to stand up.
Woosh¡ª!
Perhaps it was a coincidence, or perhaps not¡ªbut the moment he did so, the wind suddenly blew harshly. His cloak fluttered alongside the air, showing his appearance to the world. Gone was his handsome mature face, what remained was but a bloodied disfigured appearance.
"The moment of death..." Aza said, his body swaying as he stood up from the ground. "I could feel it. The stillness of my heart. The agony of my mind. The crumbling of my body. And yet, the waning fire of convictions within me refuse to dissipate..."
Within him, Rio felt the curse¡ªthe overwhelming pain slowly return. As the corrupted energy stabilizing his body from breaking slowly vanished, his ruptured organs and broken bones assaulted him in intense pain.
Perhaps it was just his delusions before his inevitable death, but he could hear the devil''s sounds of mockery. He had lived two lifetimes, getting an answer to the question he wanted to have... only to die afterwards.
It was an ironic fate, but he didn''t mind such fate.
Rio raised his head, feeling the energy within him slowly vanish. He stared at Aza from afar. This would be thest deciding moment. Thest blow...without reinforcement nor magic attached. He could roughly guess the man was just the same as him.
...His heart throbbed quietly. The cold night covered his body, making his eyes shudder. His body was already broken beyond repair. He could only muster a single blow before he fall beneath the ground.
Aza closed his eyes, opening it right after. His eyes were resolved¡ªdetermined, and prepared to die. Perhaps it was because of the utter silence of thend, but the memory of his divination passed through his mind... and for once the all-familiar mnchonly came back to him.
"So this is what it meant by that, huh...?" Aza muttered, mustering all his strength to stand up properly. He clenched his hand weakly. "...What is the title Miracle Invoker worth if such power couldn''t even grant me the power to overturn destiny...?"
...Then again, in another perspective¡ªhe had already surpassed his own destiny and overturned it. Even the man had said so the moment he ascended to Rank B.
Was... the divination urate or false? Perhaps, or perhaps not. In one side, he sessfully achieved all of his ns and brought salvation to an entire sector of the world. In another side, Rio, the divinated person, would stop him here.
...He didn''t know. But he knew one thing. He didn''t believe in destiny, nor did he believe in fate. He only believed on himself, and on his words...if he was going to die...
...He was going to bring Rio Salem with him.
Above the sky, the rain fell to the ground. A mchonlic sound echoed around the area. The wind whistled as the moonlight shone. This time, it was thest moonlight. As if announcing the finale, an ancient mythical bestial roared in thends.
Rumble¡ª! Woosh¡ª!
The ground rumbled as the wind blew harshly. In that moment, Aza ran. His body wearily moved, swaying from every step he took. His superhuman speed was gone...only what remained was his mortality and weak human body.
"Riioooooo....!!!!!!!" He shouted with all his strength. Aza writhed in pain as he moved.
From afar, Rio felt his body slowly die out. Despite the throbbing pain of his lower body, he moved his feet... He ran towards Aza, meeting the cult leader head on.
Both their bodies closed in¡ªthend rumbled once more as the wind shook. Both their clothes fluttered as they ran to each other.
"Aza...!"
Rio weakly clenched his hand, his body approaching Aza. Mustering all the strength he could harness with his weak body, he directed it to his fist, enacting onest blow.
Aza raised his hand¡ªclenching his fist. The corrupted energy within him bit by bit vanished. His heart slowly stopped beating... yet the mes of conviction barely disappeared, in sheer will and resolution, he breathed.
In that moment, their eyes met. Rio stared at Aza. Aza stared back. Then their hands dropped¡ªRio''s hand connected to Aza''s face. Aza''s hand mmed onto Rio''s head.
Bam¡ª! Bam¡ª!
Both of their face twisted in pain. Agony enriching their expressions. Both of them staggered, their body stumbling to the ground.
Thud¡ª!
Rio choked, vomiting out blood. His body was marked ontop of the ground, unable to move. He couldn''t move anymore...his body was already broken beyond repair. Within him, the corrupted energy slowly disappeared.
Aza was in the same state, his body broken beyond repair, unable to stand up any further. He could feel the corrupted energy utterly exhaust within him, only his will and conviction was keeping him from dying. But even then...his determination would not be able to do anything.
"Haa...haa..." Aza panted, his breath slowly dwindling. "So this is it, huh? We''re both going to die..."
"...Yeah," Rio answered, his eyes closing. He was ready for it. He could feel the corrupted energy dwindle.
"Before we both die, I want to know..." Aza asked, his voice disquiet. "Why were you so insistent on fighting me? Is it because of the kids? Or... Is it because I''m evil? Is it because...of what? We could had just parted ways and...we would have both lived."
Rio opened his eyes. Right, kids. Arcuied and Eugene were probably somewhere in the forest. He had forgotten about their existence...Nheless, it wasn''t because of evil. He answered the cult leader, "... I just wanted to die."
...That''s right. The moment he had gotten his answer¡ªthe moment he epted the meaninglessness of his answer and the emptiness of his humanity, he had decided to die. There was no worth living an empty, meaningless life.
"...But at the same time, I didn''t want to just die without trying to live. Or else, I''l betray a promise." Rio said quietly. "...I thought it was the best scenario, me dying trying to live life as if I want to. It was my onest act to this world that I wanted something. But in truth, the only thing I wanted was death."
And he did achieve what he wanted. Death. There was only a minute before hepletely, utterly die. It was a long minute... he stared at the sky, looking at the shining moon.
"Haha¡ªhack!¡ªhahaha¡ªack..!" Aza uncontroblyughed, hacking as his throat strained. "You selfish piece of shit... but who am I to say that? In all my life, all I chase after was my desires¡ªgreed for instance. Greed led me to the path of Miracle Invokers, introducing me to..."
Rio waited for the man continue. The silence stretched for long. The wind whistled as a realization dawned on him¡ª
Woosh¡ª!
¡ªAza was dead. He had died before him.
He would''ve have tried to check on the man''s face, only if he was able to move. Rio shook his head, silently staring at the sky as he waited for his death.
...He still had a minute or so before his death. That was enough time. He opened his mouth. "Aren''t you going toe out and show yourself?"
Suddenly, footsteps echoed behind him. The footsteps were light, gracefully stepping over thend as a voice resounded.
"...When did you realize?"
"...So my suspiciouns are correct then." Rio muttered, his voice slightly strained.
"What do you mean? You just confirmed of it now?" The voice asked, surprised.
"I had suspiciouns ever since back then when Faust suddenly got knocked out and slumbered, It was obviously not from my attack¡ªand obviously neither the cultist could that either, or else they would had done earlier..." Rio exined. "Adding up to that, I could only guess that another person was watching me and Ciel, and used that opportune moment to attack Faust. So, who are you..?"
"Impressive." The footsteps approached, nearing his body. "Who am I...? That''s a bit cruel, don''t you think?"
"...I don''t even know who you are," Rio frowned.
The footsteps stopped, a person''s figure standing on top of his head. Rio raised his eyes, staring at the person''s face. In that instant, his eyes widened¡ªa burst of memory suddenly assaulted his mind.
"You''re as insensitive and rough on your words as always, my dear friend. Rio." The person''s face popped above him. It was a man, a young mature man with an indescribable mystical face.
"....!!!" Rio gasped, audibly. His eyes widening in disbelief. In that moment, he shouted. "...John....Smith...!!!!"
Chapter 73 73: Behind The Scenes
In the barren, destend, a loud shout resounded¡ªechoing within the area. The wind blew harshly as two eyes met one another. Perhaps once in the past they met and became friends. But s, in the present¡ªand with different bodies, an air of distrust lingered within Rio''s pupils.
"You finally remembered. And here I thought you immediately forgot about me." The man said, an angelic smile gracing his lips.
"Wait...you''re not him.." Rio eximed, his eyes widening. The man''s face seemed to be illusionary, constantly being recing a familiar face and an unfamiliar one... He could tell it was John Smith, but at the same time it wasn''t. Two faces ovepped with each other. "..Or are you...?"
"I can assure you, it''s me. I''m just in a different appearance, but it''s still me... John Smith, your friend," The man in a priest outfit replied, emphasizing hisst statement. "...The same could be said to you, however. It seemed you have certainly had a glow up."
"...Are we really friends, or so what you call it?" Rio said, his eyes closing. Perhaps it was the sense of deathing to him, but the memories of his past passed through his mind.
...John Smith was a good person. A good man. A good friend. The man was his only friend throughout his life. A friend¡ªhe thought he could put his trust in.
...Especially for a person like him, that was a special case. He rarely trusted people in his life. Hell, he didn''t even trust himself. And yet, the man earned his trust. But that trust...
"Is that not so? I assure you, I mig¡ª" John Smith furrowed his brows, confused.
"... I don''t trust you. I don''t trust you one bit. If I was able to move, I would have used everything to just pummel you beneath the ground." Rio said with a hint of anger. His hands weakly clenched itself.
Anger was an emotion that rarely came to him, but the moment it dide¡ªit was like an slumbering volcano erupting from years of silence. The only thing restraining him from doing what he wanted was his half dead body.
"..What do you mean by that?" John Smith asked, the smile on his face never leaving. He stared above the sky, continuing. "But Rio...didn''t you want this to happen?"
Rio opened his mouth, closing it after. He let go of his clenched hand. He let the man continue.
"I asked you once and I took your answer as a wish," John Smith said, his head shifted to Rio''s eyes. "I granted it. I gave you another chance. I transported you to a magical like world. I gave you a way to find the answer you desperately sought for. Is this not what you wish for...?"
"...Perhaps I wanted this, or perhaps not," Rio said, his voice strained. He continued, silent rage filling his voice. "But¡ what''s your aim here? You changed something within me..! You manipted me to your bidding. You changed...my morals, you removed my...humanity... Not only that, you transported me into this novel¡ªthis world, and everything is somehow wrong. The plot. The characters. Everything. All wrong, and so is the knowledge of the novel. Why is everything not the same as the novel...? It feels like...a cruel death trap. So... what''s your goal, John Smith?"
"What do you want?" Rio spat out, his fist clenching. "Tell me, John Smith... Even now, you have followed me to here. What is it that you want? My life? To use me as a tool? Tell me..!"
Rio panted, his breath slowly dwindling. Ah, he shouldn''t have talked a lot... His body was dying. In a moment of emotion, he forgot he was on. He was dying.
...It was just hard. As much as an empty person he was, he still sought for a life of meaning. In his journey of searching for meaning, the concept of friendship was just as important.
Friendship was as rare as a perfectly crafted amethyst sculpture¡ªamong the thousands of people he had met and interacted with, only John was the one he could truly call a friend.
John Smith went silent, thinking deeply for a second. The ever-calming smile left his face. He spoke, "I think you''re mistaken on something."
"Mistaken on what...?" Rio asked, his voice tired.
"Except for the mind changing part, everything." John Smith replied, his eyes staring deep into somewhere. "Even then, I changed your mind for the benefit and safety of yourself. Without it, you might die quickly. But as for everything else, you''re heavily mistaken."
"...What?" Rio uttered, his voice shocked. He was not shocked by the man''s admittance of the maniption¡ªbut on the other part. In that moment, he felt an ominous sensation crawl on his skin.
"...I didn''t change the plot. Everything should go exactly as the novel said. I didn''t interfere with anything, that would be equal to asinity. The reason I transported you here after all is to grant your wish," John Smith said, his eyes shifting to Rio. "Also, I did note here for you. I came here for the others... It was only a coincidence that you were here too. It seemed..."
"..Are you telling me something¡ªsomeone or...what...manipted the plot...?" Rio asked, chuckling in disbelief. Something or someone changed the plot of the novel? Impossible.
John Smith stared at somewhere. He lightly replied, "Perhaps, or perhaps not. Who knows?"
"Don''t give me that...! You made the novel...You should know who can!" Rio said, his voice strained. "Or perhaps you transported other people, your readers!"
"...The novel.." John Smith muttered, his eyes nostalgic. It had been far, far too long since that time¡ªthe memories of the past had long faded in his journey. He continued, shaking his head. "...No. I didn''t transport any other people here. In fact, I only transported you here because you wished so yourself...and I treat you as a friend."
Rio went silent, processing the words he had heard. It sounded almost impossible yet...the man admitted otherwise. Something, or someone...was controlling everything behind the scenes, manipting the events of the plot. And neither did he nor John Smith knew who it was.
...He had also noticed that the first plot happened earlier than the novel¡ªand coincidentally, the plot started when he was venturing outside to train himself. It was almost as if... the person was specifically targeting him. In that moment, his body shuddered¡ªimaging two eyes staring at him from somewhere.
He could feel a loosened thread tie into his body, connecting itself to the whole world. And above the world, two hands grasped it¡ªpupeetering everything.
...He was going to die anyway, not that he cared about it. Rio raised his head, staring into John. "So... why are you here?"
"I told you, didn''t I? I came here because of the two kids," John Smith answered, a smile gracing his smile. "I didn''t even expect you to be in the forest. I was surprised when I felt the kids life force slowly dwindled. It was merely a coincidence we met here."
"...Is that so." Rio muttered, his eyes losing consciousness. Ah, he could already feel it¡ªhis deathing to him, reach to him. His eyes turned blurry. Before he died, he asked. "John Smith, what''s your goal...?"
"... It''s to save this world," John Smith answered, his lips widening as almost maddened smile took over his face. His hand grasped over a beating heart, "And that''s why, you can''t die yet."
¡ªHe grasped the heart tightly, exploding it into pieces.
Drip¡ª!
Drops of dark red blood dropped onto Rio''s face. His eyes were too blurry to realize of the implications¡ªbefore he turned unconscious, he felt his heart slowly beat.
"...I guess I should cover that up too," John Smith lightly said, his hand raising. He softlymanded, "[Camouge]."
In that moment, the corrupted energy within Rio started to blur. It slowly vanished, turning invisible. John Smith shook his head, if only he could remove it or rece it. But unfortunately, the corrupted energy was too integrated within his friend''s body.
Suddenly, loud whirring sounds echoed on the sky. John Smith raised his head, staring at the helicopters hovering above. It seems the media was here... It was time for him to go.
Before he left, he nced at Rio onest time. John Smith muttered, "Perhaps you may have forgotten, my friend. But you are the editor of the novel...the consequences of your changes woulde at you. Are you prepared for it?"
John Smith went silent, his eyes shifting to another direction. "...Only your actions would tell. Your decisions on the uing future are vital... It would decide whether you''re better off dead than alive."
The whirring sounds of the helicopter came close, several figures stood from the vehicle. Their eyes widening seeing two bodies beneath. "Over here!"
In that instant, John Smith vanished from the area.
¡ª
In a dark room, a figure stood, their hand brushing over the window. They looked at the beyond the world, sighing.
"So..Archbishop of Greed has died. It was a pity, he was such a promising talent after all. But then again, he was also too much of a risk. His sole existence could cause the future to change greatly, so it''s better he died and at least contributed to something..."
The figure suddenly smirked, their lips curling upwards. "For example¡ªin this risky gamble, it confirmed a lot of things. It seems ''He'' really is willing to even appear...even if as an avatar to save ''His'' own ''creation''. It was disappointing the kids didn''t die, but I didn''t expect much from it anyway... For what''s it worth, I already have a grasp towards ''His'' weakness."
Though, the most surprising things was...
"...What I didn''t expect the most was ''His'' decision to sabotage Salem. ''He'' even let him be demonized and almost broken beyond repair, not only that, ''He'' also let him faced the Archbishop of Greed. Is Salem''s existence so unimportant for ''Him'' to almost leave him to die...? Or is it the opposite that he''s so important that ''He'' let things enveloped, knowing he will live?"
The figure contemted... Nheless, everything would be answered in time. It was only ten years before the destined apocalypse. Everything woulde into ce at that time.
The figure suddenly shook their head, their hand held over the telephone, calling a certain number.
"...Envy, did Sloth sessfully capture the Primordial Dragon?"
A vague voice replied from "Yes, Supreme Pontiff...Sloth has entrapped the Primordial Dragon. It was a tough battle but with the help of Pride, we were able to capture it... We are ready for yourmand sir."
"Ah very good. The Primordial Dragon of Earth would help us assault the barrier of the Elven Realm." The figure praised. It was finally time he could move on from merely conquering normal worlds. "..We would start our conquest on the Major Worlds. Simply conquering subworlds, Type-A & Type-B would do nothing."
The voice from the telephone agreed. "I also think so Pontiff, we are just waiting for your orders now."
"Very well, prepare everything at once. Cease all activity you''re all currently doing. We''re going toy down for a while." The figure dropped the call as they stared at the walls.
The Earthern Dragon... It was an importantponent on this n. They had used its power to elerate the cracks of the dimensional reality, and the moment when the demon world descends to the whole Harrowing Lands, they would capture the Primordial Earth Dragon. They had seeded.
...But the most unexpected variable was The Combatant''s appearance.
"...Hm, hm. It seems ''He''s'' as cunning always, or should I say...as expected?''He'' used a borrowed hand to deal with the Dragon. ''He'' used the kingdom''s Council, even fooling The Wizard from thinking it was an opportunity for The Combatant to improve. Not only ''He'' barely did get damaged, but ''He'' also weakened the Council''s forces.."
"Very impressive." The figure muttered, their head shaking. "I even went all out¡ªdisregarding the fixed, destined future. It was a huge risk on possibly shifting the plot... In that moment, ''He'' also could have discovered my identity¡ªbut s, ''He'' focused more on ''His'' creations. This is why...desires reign supreme."
Chapter 74 74: Afterword
The whirring sound of the helicopter resounded, echoing within the barrennd. Within the helicopter, a thin, beautiful female figure held a mic, her eyes widening as she noticed something on the ground.
She hurriedly turned to the pilot, proiming with worry and anxiety in her voice.
"Look! There''s two bodies beneath, both look like half-dead!"
The pilot frowned, his brows knitting together. He straightened his back, leaning towards the yoke of the helicopter. He nudged it slightly, moving the helicopter.
Whirrr¡ª!
The female figure sighed. She turned to the camera-man beside her, holding the mic upfront her mouth as she spoke.
"Hello, and good evening people from all-over the world. This is Reporter Julie from MCIB News...in exactly 11:54 PM, two bodies are spotted beneath the Harrowing Lands...! Their state is both unknown!"
The camera man focused the camera onto her body.
"We''re dropping off to the ground right now to check of their state! Are they perhaps casualties from the sudden cataclysmic event earlier this night?!"
Report Julie shouted, her voice strained. The cataclysmic event she was mentioning was the sudden disaster of the Harrowing Lands. In no one''s expectations, a sudden earthquake and disaster struck.
Her eyes looked beneath. The Harrowing Lands, previously filled with lustrous and lively forest dating back to ancient eras, were destroyed in an instant, reduced to a deathless, hollownd.
It was unknown what really happened to the ce. The only thing people knew was that an earthquake first started, preluding to a greater disaster. After the strong earthquake, all hell broke loose¡ªeveryone near the Harrowing Lands saw a bright light engulf the entire sector of the world.
...Only then, after that the bright light lost luster was that everyone discovered that the entirend was lost. Utterly lost.
From behind her, a man wearing ck clothes and sses frowned. He squinted his eyes, looking at one of the bodies beneath. In that moment, his eyes widened in disbelief¡ªhe immediately pressed into his chest pocket.
Beep¡ª!
"TM146 Agent Raj reporting in."
"Roger, TM17 here. What is it TM146 Agent Raj?"
"One of the bodies spotted on the Harrowing Lands...is a named suspect... A viin. I suspect this person is rted to the cataclysmic event that happened."
"...Exin, now. Who is it?"
"From the details of the man''s appearance and the cloak his body is wearing. The identity of the man is most likely... Archbishop of Greed, Aza Ledger. A viin in one of the top priority list."
"...Is that confirmed, Agent Raj?"
Agent Raj shifted his eyes to the bodies beneath, his gaze concentrating on the cloaked body. "Not yet. But I am confident so."
"...Further confirmation is needed, ASAP. In any case, good job. Make sure to not leak that information to the media. Is there anymore, TM146 Agent Raj?"
Agent Raj shifted his gaze to the other body, not recognizing the person''s appearance. "...There''s another body beside it. But I don''t recognize the man."
"...I''l send in another agent on the way. Wait for him." The voice said before hanging up.
Agent Raj sighed, his head shaking. He nudged his hand to Reporter Julie, calling for her.
Reporter Julie noticed the gesture. She turned to look at the cameraman, her hand gesturing to stop the broadcast for a moment. The camera man nodded, turning off the camera.
Report Julie approached the agent, she asked with a frown. "What is it, Raj?"
"One of the body in the ground is a named suspect. A top priority one at that," Agent Raj said, taking out a cigarette from his pocket. He ignited the tip and blew it. "I just reported to the team, and they said to cover up the man''s information."
"A top priority viin..." Report Julie frowned, her hand holding to her waist. "Just what has gone in to the world? Suddenly all the viins are popping out and cultist activity is all time high.... Do you think the cataclysmic event has to do with the viin on the ground?"
"High chance it is. The man is Aza Ledger, the Archbishop of Greed. He had been a previous normal criminal 27 years ago...until someone broke through prison and took him," Agent Raj answered. "Then, some yearster... he re-appeared, this time being a Miracle Invoker and part of a cult. Ever since then, the TAOJ has marked him as a top priority viin."
Reporter Julie frowned harder, her brows knitting in worry. Cultist... In the recent years, the groups had been active and been marked as a top priority list by the TAOJ. In the past, they had been quiet and harmless¡ªonly having a few cases with their hands.
It was unknown what triggered them to be more active.
In that moment, the helicopternded on the ground. The pilot from the cockpit spoke. "We''re here."
Agent Raj nodded, his back straightening. He looked at the other people inside the helicopter. The others were agents of TOAJ from different teams. "Let''s go folks. We''re here."
The other agents nodded, leaving the vehicle as they surrounded the surroundings. Other agents went deeper into the forest.
Suddenly, the cameraman from beside called out. "Reporter Julie! It''s time for the broadcast to resume!"
"...Alright," Julie muttered, wiping out the frown on her face. In that moment, her face returned to the calm expression she was wearing earlier. She nodded to Raj before turning her back.
Agent Raj blew the cigarette on his mouth. Julie was part of his team as an agent, disguising as a reporter. Their team was titled¡ªTeam Media. Their team handled information and news transmitted to media.
They take off the things that shouldn''t be shown. Verify and promote things that needed to be shown... It was a simple job, but hard to be in.
The job is basically about controlling the knowledge the masses should know. Most of the time, they hide the truth of some events to not cause outrage and controversy.
Such as protecting the kingdom noble''s secrecy, or in other words... hiding some of the top noble''s crimes. It was a disgusting job. But as a longtime agent¡ªhe already epted that disgusting side of the TOAJ.
"... It''s all for the Kingdom after all." Agent Raj muttered, his eyes turning to the sky. Everything was all for the Kingdom.
Suddenly, the device inside his chest pocket rang. Agent Raj pressed it, asking. "TM146 Age¡ª"
"Hurry! Two kids are tied up from here!"
"...Where is that? And who is this speaking?" Agent Raj frowned.
"Theres no time! One of the kids is the... Duke''s son!"
"What?! What is the Duke''s son doing here?!" Agent Raj asked, disbelief in his voice. "What''s his state?! Is he alright?! Also, where are you...?! Tell me, now!"
¡ª
Within the SilentDemon Forest, a tall, intimidating figure carried over a red-haired man. Behind the figure, several Rank B Miracle Invokers followed him, their heads lowered in fear.
"The Wizard has messed up this time.." The Sojourner muttered, his hand carrying The Combatant. Everyone in the Council had underestimated the Dragon. No one thought that it would overpower The Combatant.
Earlier in the Council, the Wizard suddenly turned angry. It was a sight to see from the always calm old geezer. And only a few secondster when the old man calmed down did he announce The Combatant''s loss.
"But, nevermind that..." The Sojourner muttered, his gaze shifting to the sky. Within the sky, faint cracks of reality appeared. "How am I going to exin this mess up...?"
... The faint cracks of reality were closed off toote. Because of that mistake, some Archdevils escaped to the world before it was shutdownpletely.
On his forehead, faint bulging veins erupted. This was the first time since decades that the TOAJ had messed up this horribly. It was a stain on his record.
The Sojourner suddenly stopped his body. Behind him, every figure also stopped. No words drifted, only silence. The silence brought an opressive atmosphere, making the several Rank B Miracle Invokers sweat.
"Tell me..." the Sojourner said, his voice calm yet chilling. "How did you guys fail so horribly...? It was just one job. It was to cover up the Territorial Invasion. That was it."
No one dared utter back. All of them were silent, unable to respond.
"Perhaps it''s time," The Sojourner said, shaking his head in disappointment. "It''s time to rece Team Leaders."
His words immediately brought panic and shock to the figures behind. One of the Rank B Miracle Invokers spoke, "B-but...! Chief! We were notifiedte...! The alert was only sent to Team Dreadshadow..!"
"Bullshit!" A burly, muscr man cursed. "You know full well that''s not the case! Don''t listen to him, Chief!"
"Oh yea¡ª!"
"Enough." The Sojourner uttered, stopping everyone from talking. Both of the two arguing immediately lowered their head, ashamed. "As for the alert, who alerted it again...?"
The burly, muscr man from earlier raised his hand. He spoke gloomily. "It was from my team...Dreadshadow, a member of ours alerted us earlier...."
"Who is this member?" The Sojourner asked, his brows raising in interest. He had thought that the team leaders themselves were the one to discover it.
"TDS24 Ciel Gray, he had notified us earlier when he was inside the forest." The muscr man said, his back straightening.
"Hm, hm... Ciel Gray," The Sojourner muttered. "Promote him. Raise his rank and sry. Ask him if he wants anything."
"...Yes, Chief." The muscr man nodded, relief gushing inside him. Well, at least he wasn''t going to get removed from his position anytime soon. He could still change the Chief''s opinion about him...
"Alright, your new mission this time is to hunt the Archdevils. I want them eliminated immediately," The Sojourner muttered, dropping The Combatant''s body to the ground. He held his hand up in the air. "I hope you won''t fail me this time. Another failure, all of you are removed... the TAOJ holds the responsibility over the Kingdom''s safety and image. Failure isn''t an option, remember that."
"Yes, Chief!" All of the team leaders shouted, their back straightening.
The Sojourner nodded. He moved his hand in an arc, causing a tear on reality to appear. In that moment, the tear on reality widened, turning into arge portal.
The Sojourner grabbed The Combatant''s body as he approached the portal. Before he left, he took onest nce at the forest.
The deathless, barren state of the forest reflected in his eyes.
"The next few years are going to be hectic..." He muttered, shaking his head. He walked to the portal, vanishing along with it.
Chapter 75 75: Awakening
In the Royal Capital, the loud choruses of people talking resounded. The fresh, calming air blew¡ªfluttering the clothes of one particr individual.
Within a beautiful park, a female figure sat on top of the water fountain. Her appearance was nothing short of beautiful. She was like a perfectly sculpted ice sculpture.
Her icy white hair cascaded behind, while her face holding mature features¡ªbut unlike that of which aging decline, her''s enriched her beautiful appearance more, making her look more elegant and breathtaking.
Her soft green mellow eyes seemed to glow along with her porcin skin, making her appear gentle and approachable.
"I''m on my way to the ce," Maria said, her smartwatch projecting a hologram of a man. "I just arrived at the Royal Capital a few minutes or so. I''m trying to enjoy myst joyful freedom."
The figure sighed, shaking their head. "Oh,e on, don''t make it appear as if we''re ving you away..."
"You''re not?" Maria blinked, her hand waving in exaggerated surprise.
"Of course not!" The figure shouted. "Your dad would kill me if that was the case! I''m just asking you to teach a bunch of kids, easy as that!"
"Isn''t that exactly ving me away...?" Maria sighed. She didn''t really like interacting with kids. They were annoying and hot-blooded. She preferred to justze herself inside thepany, free from all worldly affairs. "In any case, what am I going to do there, anyway?"
"Well, I already spoke with the Vice Director and he agreed to let you teach in the academy as a Combat Teacher. Your period of teachingst about...just a year," The figure exined.
"Combat Teacher...?" Maria asked, her brows raising in interest.
"There seems to be a ssification among their teachers. It''s a fairly unique system, but what can you expect from the best academy?" The figure shrugged.
"So, why do I have to teach again?" Maria asked.
"...Well, the guild iscking in talents recently. We¡ªno, I wanted you to teach there to lure in some talents into the guild. This year is a bit special...a lot of talented people from various lineages enrolled the same year." The figure exined.
"Talented people?" Maria hummed. "Inparison to me, how talented are they?"
"...Eh, y''know, that''s, uh, a¡ªa bit of a hard question to answer..." The figure averted their eyes, sweat pouring down their head. Everyone knew that the daughter of their boss seemed to hold herself to the highest regards in terms of talent.
"I''m just joking around. Of course, none of those would be as talented as me," Maria said, her lips curling into a smile. "I''l check them out myself. Oh right, did you already transport my stuff...?"
"You don''t have to worry about that," The figure said. "The guild already has that stuff covered. It had been sent since a few days ago to your dormitory on the academy."
"Alright, thanks for that. I''m going to hang up now." Maria said, hanging up immediately without waiting for the figure''s reply.
Suddenly, a loud voice resounded. Maria shifted her gaze to one of the high skyscrapers in the capital, staring at therge monitor attached on the walls.
? [CATACLYSMIC EVENT: DESTRUCTION AND END OF HARROWING LANDS!
"A few days ago or so...an entire sector of the world, the Harrowing Lands, was reduced to a barren, deathless state. In the process of investigation, some clues were found and discovered. The team is still finding further information about the cause of such disaster...."]
Maria frowned, her head shaking. Normal people or ordinary people wouldn''t know of the current state of the Harrowing Lands, but for Miracle Invokers, it was a different matter entirely.
The Harrowing Lands transformed into a demon dimension. Filled with corruption and demons. It would take years and heavy manpower to clear the entire sector out, unless, of course, Rank A individuals go and volunteered themselves.
"In any case..." Maria muttered, her head shifting in another direction. She stood up, taking one nce at the area before leaving. "I wonder how a Teacher''s life would be in the Volund Academy?"
¡ª
Inside a clean, spotless room¡ªa brown haired man slumbered on top of a cushion bed. The brown-haired man''s eyes were closed tight, peacefully sleeping as if epting death.
In that moment, his eyes suddenly twitched. His body seemed to shudder, feeling the tight wires attached all over his body. Beside him, the monitor beeped loudly¡ªannouncing his continuedly beating heart rise up in speed.
"Argh..." Rio groaned, his body feeling strained. He opened his eyes wearily, staring at the white, spotless ceiling. "Where am I...? Is this...heaven? Or hell..?"
The sensation of his body returned. He could feel tubes and wires attached on his body. His mind seemed too tired to realize the implications of such. He raised his hand, staring at it.
[No, you''re alive.] A sudden husky voice resounded inside him. [As in, breathing. Living. Existing. You name it.]
"Oh, is that you...Faust?" Rio asked, his voice strained and tired. "Are you dead too? Oh...I did find you dead...sorry."
[Kid, what are you talking about?] A burly, muscr tanned skin man suddenly appeared in front of him. [You''re alive and finally awake. We have a lot of things to talk about.]
Rio frowned, his brows knitting in confusion. What did he mean alive? He had just died... He raised his arm, staring at the wires and medical tools attached to it. He muttered in disbelief, "...What?"
[Well, yeah.] Faust shrugged.
"What...the...hell?" Rio cursed, his hand dropping to his body. He couldn''t fathom how he was not been dead yet. The corrupted energy within him should have - "Oh no, oh no, oh¡ª"
Shit, there was still corrupted energy within him. Not only that, his heart was beating, lungs inhaling. Anything connected to living. It pointed out the dumb obvious; he was alive and breathing.
"Fuck..." Rio cursed, disappointed. Just as when he finally readied for his death... reality gave one colossal bang as usual and it resulted in this. How..? "...It''s probably that bastard''s doing,"
Right, John Smith. Before he fell unconscious¡ªhe had faintly heard the man''sst statement, but his mind was so tired and gone at that point he didn''t process the meaning of the words.
And even now, he couldn''t understand what it meant. Why was he alive? And why couldn''t he die yet? What was John Smith''s goal? What was his part on the man''s n...? He didn''t know anything, and frankly, he didn''t want to know.
His mind ached in confusion. He sighed, clearing the thoughts in his mind.
...It was better of he died than to live. Not only would he have to face the pointlessness of his life every day, but he also had too many things to think and worry about. Living was not only pointless, it was also painful.
[You seem disappointed,] Faust said, furrowing his brows in confusion. [Why?]
Rio stared at the man nkly... Oh, right. Faust. It had been a while since he had seen the man''s appearance. "...It''s nothing. Don''t mind me...how about you? Since when did you recover?"
[A few days ago when you were in a shorta,] Faust answered, sighing. [Kid, I tell you, don''t bring yourself into dangerous situations yet until I finished transferring my whole legacy to you.]
"It''s not like I voluntarily wanted to be in that situation..." Rio muttered.
[Well, enough of that. We have to talk about something far more important.] Faust transmitted, his face frowning.
"Important...?" Rio asked, his voice disquiet.
[Yeah! And namely your ascension to Rank...!] Faust shouted, hovering in the air. Faint, bulging veins erupted on his head. [I told you not to ascend yet! Now... everything is gone...]
"...Huh?" Rio knitted his brows, confused. "What do you mean, everything is gone? I mean...in general, why shouldn''t I ascend?"
[Idiot, it''s because a Revtion onlyes out once in life!] Faust shouted, sighing. [A person only has one self. They only hold one identity so... They could only activate their revtion once. I asked you not to ascend because I wanted your Second Miracle Core to be Peak Rank C first before you ascend... so in that, when you activate your revtion¡ªboth Miracle Cores ascend. But now...]
Faust sighed in mchonly. His head shaking in disappointment.
"Oh, so my second Miracle Core is for eternally stuck from advancing to Rank B?" Rio asked calmly.
[Exactly! And you shouldn''t be that calm about it...!] Faust shouted, his body hovering on the air lifelessly. [Ah, poor old cursed me...my inheritor is bound to be Rank C in all his life...]
"Hey, look at it in the bright side; you still have your inheritor alive," Rio sighed, his body rxing to the cushion bed. Well, he didn''t really care about that. He cared of nothing. He nned to just live... and wait for death.
[You know what,] Faust said, his body instantly energizing. [You''re right! As long as you''re alive, I can give you my inheritance and in turn you pass my inheritance¡ªthus the Strider legacy is immortalized...]
"You really care a lot about of passing your legacy, huh?" Rio asked off-handedly.
[...Well, of course.] Faust said, suddenly turning serious. [In this ursed universe, life dies in every second from every race. Life is... meaningless and useless. Everyone dies one day, unless they reach beyond the Rank of Sovereigns... But that''s close to impossible... and when everyone dies, they fade into nonexistence, to make yourself above them¡ªyou have to be remembered. Be known, that once a man named Faust Strider existed and live. I want to be immortalized and never forgotten. That''s the meaning of my legacy... It is the living proof of my existence. The proof of my existence is the proof of my life... It is an immortal achievement.]
Rio closed his mouth, turning silent. He didn''t expect such words from the man. But then again, wisdom was interchangeable with experience. For once, he contemted about life...
"Legacy, huh?" Rio muttered, his eyes staring at the ceiling.
Knock¡ª!
Suddenly from the door, a loud knock resounded.
Chapter 76 76: Unexpected Visitor
Rio turned his head to the door, staring at it in surprise. Who was it? Was it the doctor? He spoke.
"Come in."
Click¡ª!
The doorknob unlocked, a figure peeked at the door, entering the room. His eyes widened in surprise. The person was someone he didn''t expect to see, much less visit.
It was Director Guinevere.
"Oh, you''re already awake..." Guinevere said in surprise. His hand closing the door as he let go of the doorknob. "How are you feeling?"
"...I''m alright, Director Guinevere," Rio said, feeling ufortable... He wasn''t used to the man''s familiar attitude. He didn''t even know the man, but the man knew him. Well not him, but the original owner of this body.
"That''s good to hear," Guinevere smiled. His body approaching Rio. "Perhaps you would like something to eat?"
"...No, I''m alright." Rio frowned, his head shaking. "However...why are you hear, Director Guinevere?"
"Me? Oh, I was originally on my way to meet the new recruit, but then It dawned on me to visit you atleast once," Guinevere said waving his hand. "In any case. If you were curious, when you were found...you were close to dying. Well, for the other person you were with...he''s dead."
''Other recruit...? Oh right, it''s the start of that arc...''
"Is that so..." Rio said withck of regard. The man had died, huh? Even with the power of true miracles the man wasn''t able to surpass their own destiny. Perhaps it was impossible to do so.
"So, mind telling me what you were doing in the Harrowing Lands, for instance?" Guinevere asked, his brows knitting in confusion. "You should have notified me beforehand."
"Ah that," Rio said, pausing. How should he exin this... Wait! That could work. Probably. "Well, I heard the rumor about the nascent bead recently, I''ve been wanting to get it. So...in a twist of unfortunate luck, I got dragged in what happened.."
"Did you get it?" Guinevere asked, his head tilting. "Also, if you were looking for one, you should have just asked me. I have some of them in my storecraft."
"...Well, no." Rio chuckled darkly. Even if he did wanted it, he wouldn''t be able to get it from what happened. "I didn''t get it from you because... other''s might be watching."
"Ah, I understand." Guinevere said. "Well...you don''t have to worry, the nascent bead is close to useless to you anyway. I mean, you already ascended to Rank B. That''s already great enough on it''s own."
"Uh, thanks... I guess?" Rio said, unsure. Behind him, he heard Faust long sigh of regret... He raised his eyebrows, confused as he added in. "But how did you know I''m Rank B?"
"Were you trying to hide it?" Guinevere blinked. "You''re practically showing it out in the open, you''re not even concealing the magical energy of your Miracle Core. Any one with a good sense of power would know of your rank."
"Eh, wait what? You can do that?" Rio asked, bewildered. "Besides you, is there any other that know?"
"Well, for the first questions..yes," Guinevere answered, waving his hand. "As for the second, most likely only the TAOJ should know that. They were the ones that carried and sent you to the hospital."
The TAOJ...Rio sighed. It seems after this, he would be bombarded with questions and interrogations from the TAOJ of his involvement in what happened with the Harrowing Lands... Just thinking about it was giving him headaches.
"Well, enough about that, I want to offer you something Salem," Guinevere said, straightening his back as he turned serious.
"Mhm, what is it?" Rio asked, his head tilting.
"Well, since you''re Rank B... I wanted to offer you to teach at the second year as an Arcane Teacher," Guinevere offered, his eyes staring into Rio. "With your talent and unique prowess, I think it would be a good development for you... But, you do know what an Arcane Teacher is right?"
"Ah, I know what that is. But wasn''t it stated that only experienced Rank B people with a reputable background could aim for such role?" Rio frowned, confused. The teacher or teaching system of Volund Academy was fairly unique.
The standard, and normal teachers of the academy can only teach Rank E students in general subjects. All teachers in this category are Rank C. This was his current category. They were mostly there to teach the First Years enrolee of basic knowledge foundation.
The next two categories would be, Arcane and Combat Teachers. All teachers in this category are all Rank B. This category of teachers only teach Second Year students, or Rank D students. They don''t even bat an eye towards Rank E students.
Arcane and Combat Teachers despite being in the same category, are wildly different in the contents they are teaching.
Arcana teachers teach the application of magic. They teach ways to use magical energy in a more broader, and wider topic; such as body recreation, alchemy, healing, food creation and any other. Teachers here areprised of Rank B Sorcerers.
Combat Teachers on the other hand, teach the application ofbat instinct. They teach students how to handle weapons, battle field awareness, and weakness observation. In essence, they taught everything rted tobat. Teachers here areprised of Rank B Martial Artist.
As for the next category¡ªthat would be the Head Deputy''s. They were the best of the best the academy had to offer in regards to their staff. He had already seen two of them in school once. Namely, Vice Director Greg and Head Teacher Guile.
"Do you even have to ask? I''m the Director of the academy, no one would say anything back to my decisions." Guinevere said, waving his hand in dismissal. "So? What do you say? It would also help you solidify your club."
"Hm..." Rio hummed, deep in thought of the offer. It was not a bad offer. Not only would he have a wider reach in the academy, he would also be able to solidify the state of his club.
Thetter was needed if he wanted to maintain his connection with the main cast of characters. After he returns to the academy, the bunch of rat nobles hiding beneath the shadows would immediately try to attack him in hopes of removing his position as a club owner.
Overall, it wasn''t bad. Also the state of teaching general subjects was pretty boring and restrictive. Arcane and Combat Teachers have more freedom and can decide on what to teach.
"Well.." Rio said, his eyes turning into Guinevere''s eyes... He had decided. "I ept then."
"...That''s good to hear!" Guinevere said, his lips curling into a smirk. "For a minute there I thought you would reject the offer. After all, you specifically wanted to stay low key... What changed?"
"...A change?" Rio muttered, his gaze shifting to the walls. A change. Did he change? Perhaps, or perhaps not. He no longer felt the constant stubborn denial within him. Gone was his goal to pursue meaning and purpose, only realization of meaninglessness was retained on his mind.
...The only thing that remained in him was eptance towards everything. A mchonlic emotion. He shifted his eyes to Guinevere, answering. "Maybe, or maybe not."
Guinevere tilted his head, confused. Suddenly, the smartwatch attached to his wrist rang. He immediately pressed the watch and asked. "Hello, who is this?"
From the smartwatch, a hologram of a thin, beautiful figure suddenly projected. The figure spoke, "Director Guinevere? Is this you? Where are you?"
Rio raised his brows, staring at the figure in interest. Not that he was a good guesser, but the figure sounded like a woman in her mid twenties.
''"Mhm, is this Maria?" Guinevere asked, his head shifting to Rio. "...Well, I''m going out now. Take care of yourself, Salem."
Rio nodded, waving his hand quiet dismissal.
Guinevere nodded back, turning his back as he left the room quietly.
[That man was weird...] Faust frowned. [I can''t point it out but he felt weird. Also strong. His strength...was that of my body in the past. Peak Rank A. How did you know such a person, Salem?]
"That''s the thing. I don''t know myself," Rio chuckled, his head shaking. One of these days he would try to figure out this body''s origin. But for now, he wanted a short vacation. The venture he had previously did took a toll on his mind and body.
[Also, this is your world huh?] Faust asked, his eyes staring at the machines and devices in curiosity. [It seems your civilizaion is technologically advanced. From my ce, we were still milleniums away before reaching this kind of society...]
Rio nodded, his eyes closing as he rxed his back on the cushion bed. Ah, howfortable. He wanted to stay here and just sleep.
[You didn''t tell me you were a teacher,] Faustined, his body casually hovering on the air. [Now my Strider Legacy has a higher chance of being immortalized! Good job, my disciple! As expected of me as his master!]
Rio chuckled, opening his other eye. Legacy and immortalization of existence. He would ponder over that kind of things forter, but for now; he preferred to rest and rx before the inevitable troublese to him again.
Chapter 77 77: Resolve And Determination
On the roads of the Royal Capital, an extravagant car suddenly stopped infront of arge and tall building. Everyone walking stopped, staring in wonder at the car.
Click¡ª!
The car door opened, a feminine hand pushing it out. From the driver''s seat, a man nervously spoke. "Miss Amber! Please calm down!"
"Don''t worry, Gerald. I am calm," Amber said, her body leaving the car. Her long ck hair cascaded behind, flowing elegantly. Her eyes were covered by a thin ck sunsses, blocking the light from her pupils.
"Haa..." Gerald sighed, shaking his head. "Alright, Miss. Just don''t do anything rash, or else your father would fire me.."
"I told you, Gerald. I am calm," Amber said cooly, emphasizing thest sentence. She was calm¡ªjust a different type of calm. She shifted her gaze to the building.
Royal¨¦ Ensse Hospital.
...This was the hospital that was currently taking care of both Eugene and Arcuied. Amber thought as she weakly clenched her hand. She didn''t know what happened to both of them... the next thing she knew it; they were featured in the news as possible casualties from the cataclysmic event in the past few days ago.
In the past days, all she felt was nervousness and terror at what happened to Eugene. Thoughts of his death made her weak. Only yesterday could she rx herself as a confirmation of her friend''s health was brought to her.
Eugene was safe and sound; but she still wasn''t fully relieved yet. She wanted to see him in person.
"...I''l be going on ahead," Amber said, her body taking a step forward as she walked inside the building. Behind her, Gerald''s faint long sigh echoed.
¡ª
Inside a luxurious, extravagant room, a blond-haired young man frowned as his back rxed on the cushion bed. He grabbed the ss of water from the table next to him.
Eugene cooly sipped at the water, removing the frown on his face as he shifted his attention to histest visitor... The visitor was someone he knew well. He asked, forcing a smile on his face.
"What brings you here, brother?"
The man beside him nodded, a smile gracing his lips. His features were simr to that of Eugene''s, but more mature and refined. He answered. "What do you mean? Isn''t it normal for an older brother to visit his injured...sick younger brother?"
Eugene frowned, internally clicking his tongue in distaste. That deceptive innocent act. He never liked it. But who was he to hate it when he himself was versed at it? He continued. "It is normal, but not for the Pendragon siblings."
"Hahahaha... brother...you jest," The man chuckled, waving his hand in dismissal. "In any case, you sure made a ruckus this time, huh? Did you know Father''s reaction when he saw the news?"
"What? Furious?" Eugene asked calmly, his hand putting the ss of water on the table. "You don''t have to worry about that. I''l handle Father myself."
"It seems you''re mistaken, brother." The man chuckled darkly, the corner of his lips curling into a smirk. "Father had already made a decision. He had decided to revoke of your heir status until you graduate from the academy... as a Star Schr."
Crack¡ª!
Eugene clenched his hand tightly, breaking the ss of water. The sharp thin fragments of the ss littered over his hand, inflicting small cut wounds. He muttered, shocked.
"What... did you...just say?"
"Oh? Did you not perhaps hear me right?" The man asked, the smirk on his face widening. He continued. "I''l repeat it again then. Father had decided to revoke you of your heir position until you gradu¡ª"
"Did you have a hand in this..?" Eugene asked, his eyes coldly staring at his brother. His hand clenched the bedsheet beneath. From his body, magical energy suddenly gathered and hovered around him¡ªamplifying the pressure in the area.
"Now, now. How could you say that...?" The man asked, waving his hand. The smile on his lips never leaving. "Why would I do that? That would just be downright cruel and pathetic. Do you really doubt your brother that much?"
Eugene closed his mouth, his eyes never leaving the man''s face. If only... he released his clenched hand, sighing. No, if his brother was the heir now, he couldn''t act as recklessly anymore. He forced down his pride, averting his eyes as he apologized. "...I''m sorry, Eldric."
"That''s better," Eldric said, his smile widening as his eyes colored in glee.
Knock¡ª!
Suddenly, a knock resounded in the room. Eugene blinked, staring at the door in confusion. Who was it?
Eldric turned his head to the door, nodding. He stood up, shifting his gaze to Eugene as he spoke. "Well, I hope you work hard to take it back, brother. After all..."
"Eugene!" A feminine voice resounded outside the door.
"...Go out, now. Brother." Eugene said, anger seeping in his voice.
"Alright, alright.." Eldric pursed his lips. He turned his back as he approached the door. Before he left, he added in a few words. "I should warn you with caution, however... The status of Star Schr isn''t as easy as you think it is to obtain."
Eugene frowned, his mouth opening. However, before he could ask the man what that meant, Eldric opened the door¡ªleaving as a new, beautiful, familiar figure entered.
"Oh, Amber!" Eugene said, a smile blossoming on his lips. He straightened his back, staring at Amber. "What brings you here?"
Amber blinked, her eyes alternating between the leaving Eldric and Eugene. She asked, confused. "...Who was that, Eugene?"
"Come on in, Amber." Eugene said, his hand removing the littered fragments of ss on the table.
Amber held the doorknob, closing in the door.
Click¡ª!
"So... mind telling me who was that?" Amber asked as she approached Eugene. She sat in one of the chairs in the room, staring at Eugene.
"...That was my brother," Eugene muttered, his voice strained. He didn''t really want to introduce that man to Amanda. "Eldric, my older brother. I didn''t tell you of him because it wasn''t necessary."
"Oh, well...nevermind that," Amber sighed, shaking her head. Her friend seemed so ufortable. She would just ask again in ater time "...How are you? And why were you there in the Harrowing Lands to begin with?"
"Oh, it seems I''m getting interrogated now..." Eugene chuckled, his gaze returning to Amber. His hand ran down to his hair awkwardly. "Well..."
"Well, what?" Amber asked sharply, a frown stering on her face.
"Uh, why are you angry...?" Eugene asked, his face twitching. Suddenly, as soon as his words dropped¡ªAmber''s face turned into one of disappointment.
"Really? Are you really going to ask that?" Amber sighed.
"Eh, I''m sorry...?" Eugene said awkwardly. Did he perhaps do something wrong?
"..I''m your friend, Eugene." Amber uttered, disappointed. "Do you not know how worried I was when I heard you were one of the possible casualties...? Sure, you always get in danger... but that situation... It was different. You could have died!"
Eugene turned silent, unable to respond. He averted his eyes from Amber. Inside him, he felt his heart get crushed.
? "...Please, next time..." Amber said, her eyes almost begging. "Tell me, or at least do me a favor and don''t try to risk your life so recklessly."
"...I''m sorry," Eugene lowered his head, apologizing. He weakly clenched the bedsheet, feeling angry at himself. Not only was his heir status removed¡ªworst of all, he made the woman he love disappointed.
"...Don''t worry about it," Amber sighed, shaking her head. "For now, I''m d you''re safe and sound."
Eugene nodded, unable to respond. He released his clenched hand¡ªfeeling the soft cushion of the mattress. He shifted his attention to Amber. In close distance, he could see the visible worry and disappointment in her eyes¡ªstriking his heart internally.
...Amber was the woman he love. His eyes shifted to the ceiling above. And yet, he left her disappointed and worried. He left her feeling weak and helpless.
Eugene chuckled mockingly. What heir of the duke? What most talented noble...? The memories of Aza''s torture on his body passed through his mind. His body twitched, feeling the imaginary pain.
..He had been far too overconfident. Far too self assured on himself. Because of that, he had led him and Arcuied both to a death trap¡ªalmost dying, if not for a miracle.
That proved he was nothing but a weak, helpless... overconfident trash. Trash, that was him. There was nothing else to call to a man like him; full of vain arrogance and unting pride, but couldn''t amount to anything.
...If that was not trash, he didn''t know what.
Eugene fell to the mattress, his body feeling the soft cushion. He stared at the ceiling nkly. The feeling of his own weakness and helplessness disgusted him.
How could he protect Amber if he couldn''t even protect himself? How could he even be with her...if he was this...weak and helpless?
In that matter, now that he had lost his heir status¡ªhe was no longer qualified to be with her. He couldn''t even be together with her anymore... all of it was because of his foolish mistakes and weakness.
...Perhaps it was time to change that. He shifted his eyes to Amber staring at her emerald green eyes that were shining in beauty.
''Brother...''
Eugene thought, his hand clenching in the mattress. His eyes closed. After a while, he opened it; a change urred. A great change. His eyes were full of resolve and determination.
''...Enjoy that heir position for the time being. It wouldn''t be long before I take it back from you...''
¡ª
In another room simr to Eugene''s, except this one had lights turned off. The darkness enveloped the room as it covered the body of a snowy, white haired man.
At that moment, the young man''s body shuddered. Arcuied abruptly woke up, panting as sweat poured down behind his back. His clothes were drenched in sweat.
"Haa..." Arcuied panted, putting his hand to his chest. His heart was beating rapidly, nervous and afraid... The nightmares hade back again, and this time with a change.
The entity he had always seen merely slumbering... suddenly awaken as it opened itsrge maw, devouring everything. As in everything. In its maw, the essence of anything turned to nonexistence as nothingness took over the whole universe.
Arcuied turned his head to the ceiling, trying to calm his nerves down. But s, even as he tried¡ªthe innate fear within him remained. He could feel the hairs on his skin go erect in terror.
That entity...he knew it was somewhere in the universe. He knew it was connected to him. And...in someday, at some point, it was going toe for him. No, not only him. It wille for the entire universe.
All the while, he wouldn''t be able to do anything. He would just die much faster than had Aza defeated him. He couldn''t die yet... he still needed to find the answer to his past.
Arcuied clenched the bed sheets, muttering. "I need... to get stronger fast."
Chapter 78 78: Calm Before The Storm
In a tall, gigantic building from the Royal Capital¡ªa brown haired man with purple eyes walked out from the entrance.
[That was so long....] Faustined, hovering around Rio. [You should have just ran on them. That took so long. They asked too many irrelevant questions! I feel like I would have just destroyed the whole building if I was still alive!]
"Are you insane? They''re one of thergest organizations in the world," Rio said, his head shaking. Just earlier, he had been interrogated by the TAOJ.
He was bombarded with questions one after another, from how he got there, what he was doing, and finally, his involvement with Aza. It was a long painful process... It would have probably been much longer if he didn''t have a reputable background.
As a Volund Academy professor, regardless of rank¡ªthe academy itself could testify to his innocence. That is unless, there was direct evidence presented against him, at that point the academy would just turn their backs on him.
As for the questions... He just answered that he had got there through a portal. Not like they could confirm since the entire sector of the Harrowing Lands was destroyed. For what he was doing... he reasoned about the nascent bead rumor. Then involvement with Aza, he just exined that the man seemed suspicious, so he had killed the man.
Well... surprisingly, they believed in him. Color him surprise, he thought they would at least doubt his words, but it seemed it was perfectly valid to kill Aza merely because of suspicion.
[So what?] Faust said. [You gotta have more spine in you! An organization is nothingpared to a true power¡!]
"Suit yourself, old man..." Rio muttered, his head shaking. He shifted his gaze above, staring at the clear blue sky... Not that he had an eye for beauty, but the sky was beautiful as always.
He had missed it. It brought out a semnce of peace and tranquility.
Beep¡ª!
Suddenly, the smartwatch attached on his wrist rang. Rio shifted his attention to the device, pressing it.
Beep¡ª!
From the smartwatch, a hologram of a figure suddenly projected. Rio raised his brows, staring at the figure with interest. It was Director Guinevere.
"Salem? Is this Salem?" Director Guinevere''s voice spoke from the smartwatch.
"...Right, this is Rio Salem," Rio answered. "What brought you in to call Director Guinevere?"
"Ah, nothing. I''m just here to remind you of the meeting tomorrow," Guinevere replied, waving his hand in dismissal.
"Meeting?" Rio frowned, confused.
"Well, I decided to host a meeting from the academy to introduce you and the other recruit," Guinevere answered. "It''s important for the other teachers to know their new uing peer."
"Other recruit?" Rio asked, tilting his head. If there was one new other recruit, it should be that woman...
"Yeah, you should be able to meet her tomorrow," Guinevere said. "In any case, that''s all. Do you still have any questions? I''m hanging up now."
"Alright, just send me the time of the meetingter," Rio said, his body walking to arge decorative building. The building had a lot of people going in and outside through it.
Beep¡ª!
The smartwatch beeped as the hologram disappeared. Director Guinevere had hanged up. Rio sighed. It was a start of another arc on the novel tomorrow.
[Hey, wait up..!] Faust shouted, following Rio''s body. [Where are you going, anyway? Shouldn''t you return to the academy now?]
"Nothing. I''m just going to entertain and rx myself for a while," Rio said, entering therge building. For this day, he was going to rx and treat himself a vacation. He needed it.
¡ª
? [Wow...] Faust gaped, shock. [You utterly suck at ying these kinds of games.]
"Shut up," Rio said, his hand dropping the controller. On the screen, an announcement popped out.
[You Died.]
[Let me try!] Faust chuckled, his hand grasping over the controller. [I''l show you how it''s done. A master would showcase his disciple of the ways! This is your first lesson!]
"Can you even grab that...?" Rio asked, his brows raising in interest. As far as his knowledge goes, spirits without medium couldn''t touch anything from the material world.
[...Well, no¡ªbut there is a way!] Faust answered, his body sitting beside Rio. [As long as you allow me to control your b¡ª]
"Yeah, no." Rio rejected immediately, his body standing up from thefy cushion. He would never allow that. Losing control of his body was ufortable.
Suddenly, from behind him, he heard Faust mutter:
[Heh...my disciple has already turned against me. This is not good... How could I peacefully entrust my legacy to someone so cold to his master...?]
Rio stopped, his face twitching. He spoke, "You do know that you have no choice right?"
[How cruel...how evil..] Faust exaggeratedly sighed, [What an unloyal disciple. Tsk tsk, how could I ever help my disciple if this is how he wou¡ª]
"Alright, alright. Fine." Rio sighed,plying with the man. He sat down on thefy cushion, holding the controller. It shouldn''t be that bad.
[As expected of my disciple!] Faust shouted in glee, entering Rio''s body. [As your master, I knew you had a greatpassionate, and loyal heart... I knew I never made a mistake!]
"Alright, you can shut up now.." Rio shook his head. "Now, wha¡ª!?"
Suddenly, he felt himself lose control of his body. His spirit suddenly s1et aside as he watched Faust control his body.
"Alright!" ''Faust,'' said, his hand grasping over the controller. "I''l show you how a real man ys! Watch this!"
Rio nodded, closing his mouth. That experience...was terrifying. He couldn''t properly exin the feeling, but his spirit was immediately shafted to the side.
"One down!" ''Faust'' shouted, rapidly pressing and moving the controller. "Two down! And three! Finally for th¡ª"
[You Died.]
''Faust'' went silent, his hand dropping the controller. Behind him, Rio sighed, his head shaking.
"One mor¡ª" ''Faust'' shouted before getting interrupted midway as Rio forced his spirit out of the body.
"...No more," Rio uttered, his body standing up from thefy cushion. He straightened his back as he walked out of the ce.
"You''re oddly silent," Rio said, furrowing his brows in confusion. "I thought you were going to teach me how to y like a ''real man''?"
[I was just unlucky...] Faust sighed gloomily, his body hovering in the air. [So where are we going next?]
"We''l just walk around and see if there''s anything that would interest me," Rio replied, staring at the scene in front of him.
The loud choruses of other people''s chattering resounded, bringing liveliness to the ce. There were a lot of people wandering around, most were with families and friends, others were alone, just like him. However, all of them had satisfied smiles stered on their faces as they wandered around.
"Well, let''s get going then," Rio said, taking a step forward as he wandered around the mall. How he wished everyday could be as rxing and at ease as this one.
¡ª
Inside the academy, a dark red wisp entered at one of the student dormitories. The dark red wisp shone through the night, glowing amidst the darkness.
It flew through one of the beds¡ªdropping to the sleeping student. Suddenly, the student abruptly woke up, feeling something enter within him.
"...Wh-what was...that?!" The student said, his eyes wandering around the room. He had just felt something enter within him. His body shuddered as he tried looking at his body.
[Are you calling for me, boy...?] A voice resounded inside the room, echoing in his ears.
The student immediately grew frightened, his eyes shuddering in fright. He crawled himself to the back of the wall, asking. "Wh¡ªwho are...you?"
[Me?] The alluring voice resounded. [I would tell you, only if you form a contract with me. But, I''m an Archdevil...you may call me, Envy.]
"E-envy...?" The student asked, bewildered.
[That''s right. Envy. The sin and desire to be something more¡ªto be something you could never be,] The alluring voice said. [That is the sin of Envy, and...within you, boundless envy exist. That''s why I''m here, to grant you of your desires and perfect the ideal you seek.]
The student went silent, his mouth closing. After a while of silence, he opened his mouth once more.
"Can you really grant what I want...?"
[Believe me, my child..] The alluring voice replied. [As long as you form a contract with me, everything you wish and desire for will instantly be yours.]
"...I don''t believe you," The student spat out, his head shaking. The shaking of his body stopped. "Give me your name, then I would trust you."
[Boy...] The alluring voice uttered.
The student blinked, a frown forming on his face as an oppressing silence descended on the room.
Woosh¡ª!
Suddenly, the student mmed onto the wall¡ªa mark of a hand choking his throat. The student choked, gurgling out his saliva. "Ah..ha...ah..!!"
[Don''t go too far.... Listen to me right now, form a contract with me or els¡ª] The alluring voice said before suddenly vanishing.
Woosh¡ª!
The student fell to the ground as loud thud resounded. In that moment, a knock resounded from his door.
Knock¡ª!
"Hey, kid. Keep it down, it''s already night!" A voiceined outside the door, irritation seeping into their voice.
"Ah! Sorry!" The student apologized. Should he report about it...? No...nevermind, it''s not like anyone was going to believe him. "I identally fell out of bed!"
"Alright, go back to sleep!" The voice said before leaving.
The student sighed, shaking his head. He put his arm in his throat, checking its condition. He could feel arge mark stered around it. He should probably check in the mirror¡
Before he stood up, his eyes darted around the room, searching for the devil from earlier... There was nothing. Maybe it was already gone.
"Hopefully..." He muttered as he stood up. He walked to the mirror in his room. He raised his head as he stared at his figure. His eyes widened as his mouth opened in disbelief.
Behind him, a pale, beautiful figure stood. The figure had countless eyes on her face while her dress was filled with ornaments of all kinds. She chuckled, staring at him.
[Did you think I was already gone?]
Chapter 79 79: Maria Skye
The sun brilliantly rose as the morning light reflected through the lenses of the window. Rio wearily opened his eyes, staring above the ceiling on his room. Last day tired him out ¡ª not in the bad way kind, but the good way kind.
[Eh, you''re finally awake.] Faust said, his body hovering around Rio.
"... Did you not sleep?" Rio asked, his body wearily rising from the bed.
[That''s a dumb question,] Faust frowned, his head shaking. [I''m a spirit. I don''t sleep, I just remain awake all the time. The only moment I sleep would either be when I''m heavily injured or...dead.]
"...I shouldn''t had asked," Rio sighed, his head shaking. He stood up from the bed. He shifted his gaze to the walls ¡ª staring at the hanging ornament clock... It was still early.
He still has time before the meeting starts. He also didn''t have any sses for today because of the sudden meeting.
"I''l go take a shower and make some coffee..." Rio muttered, walking away from his room. Before he left, he took hisptop with him.
¡ª
Half an hourter, Rio came out of his room ¡ª well dressed and newly bathed. No wonder Volund Academy had one of the most voted favorite dorm services. The water felt clean and nice, neither cold nor hot, just enough for a refreshing bath.
He approached the table, grabbing the heated coffee on top. Rio sipped the coffee, feeling refreshed and at ease. He put theptop on the table, turning it on.
[What are you doing?] Faust asked, his brows raised in interest. [What''s this device? What does it do?]
"It''s called aptop," Rio answered, his hand sipping the coffee. The coffee was good; he wondered whatpany produced it. Even back from earth he had never tasted any coffee as delicious. He continued. "I assume you never heard of aputer, so I''ll give you a rough summary; think of it as a device... where people can store knowledge, connect to a greaterwork, interact and do some other things."
[That seems mystical.] Faustmented, watching Rio turned on theptop.
"For you, it might be. But for this world''s standards, it''s one of the oldest technological creations." Rio said, his hand dropping the cup of coffee as he put his palm on the keyboard.
Beep¡ª!
Theptop turned on, reflecting the logo brand attached on it ¡ª soon after, the logo disappeared, reced by a normal background. Rio waited for several seconds before putting on his password.
Rio pressed a software, searching for thetest new updated news. He scrolled down the webpage... His brows furrowed in confusion. It was all about the cataclysmic event in the Harrowing Lands.
He couldn''t see any other news besides it. Then again, an entire sector of the world was destroyed. It would probably take a month at most on the media for the news to saturate.
[Oh, right...I forgot to discuss that with you...] Faust frowned, his eyes turning serious.
"What is it?" Rio asked, sipping coffee in his cup. He shifted his gaze to the tanned muscr man, tilting his head as stared in confusion.
[Well, it''s about...your body...] Faust answered. [There''s something wrong with it... From your expression, I guess you know what I''m talking about...?]
Rio''s expression twisted into a frown, sighing as he shook his head. It would eventually be brought up at some point. There was no point in simply ignoring its existence. He muttered, "Right, demonization. You feel it?"
[Not feel ¡ª more like, see it,] Faust replied, his body sitting beside Rio. [I''m a spirit. I''m more connected to energy and intangible things than tangible things. Whenever I go to your body, I can see... not clearly, only faintly. I see corrupted magical energy, but it seemed to be disguised by magical energy. How did you do that?]
"The thing is, I was not the one that did that, so I don''t know myself." Rio answered. "How long do you think the disguise wouldst?"
[From the cover...it would have atleast a month or so until the corrupted energy takes control of your magical energy again,] Faust replied, his brows raising in interest. [But, I''m more surprised you aren''t feeling any of the side effects like ¡ª psychotic mind, aching body and greedy instinct...]
"...Now that you mentioned it, you''re right." Rio said, his face transforming into a frown. How so? The corrupted energy was clearly still inside him. Did that bastard John Smith do something to it? It was possible... but he didn''t know.
...Yet again, another matter concerning to him that he didn''t know. Rio sighed, tired of thinking aboutplicated things. He would handle those kinds of questionster. He added in.
"We''l continue this at ater date Faust, for now, it''s time for my meeting."
Faust nodded, abruptly entering inside his body. Rio sipped the cup of coffee in his hand, staring at the ceiling in his dorm. If he was correct, then... that woman would be in the meeting and if she was, it meant it''s officially the start of the new arc.
...Thinking of the new uing arc, Rio lowered his head, feeling distaste at the uing events.
¡ª
Inside a spacious room, several figures sat at their respective seats, each having a strong aura radiating from their body. The figures were separated on each side.
On the left, a cluster of Combat Teachers had gathered around, their hands crossed at their chest as they patiently waited. On their chest, a shining fist marked crest was attached.
On the right, the Arcane Teachers upied the most of the seats ¡ª most of their appearances were alike that of a noble, wearing luxurious and extravagant clothes along with a shining gold crest on their chest.
On the upper side, six intimidating figures stood tall ¡ª their eyes closed as they waited patiently along with the others. The huge difference among them with others was the diamond crest on their chest, showcasing their status as a Head Deputy.
"Alright, it seems everyone is here," Director Guinevere said as he walked into the front. "Good morning, everybody. Arcane Teachers, Combat Teachers, along with the Head Deputies. I appreciate for having the time to attend this meeting."
"There''s no need for formalities, Director." One of the Head Deputies spoke. "No one would dare disrespect you here, rather we are thankful to you for arranging this meeting."
Guinevere nodded, a small smile forming on his face. He shifted his eyes to the door ¡ª looking at the two figured waiting from outside. "Both of you, you cane in now and introduce yourself."
Click¡ª!
The door opened as two figures entered. The leading figure was a beautiful woman with mature features, her hair icy white as it cascaded on her back. She wore a maroon coat while a white t-shirt covered her body. Her eyes, covered by a thin ck sunsses, lowered as she peeked at the figures surrounding them.
Behind her, a brown haired man followed. The man had dark, purplish eyes ¡ª mystically alluring, as if the starry sky was contained within his pupils. He followed behind, his back rxed as he stared at the surrounding people.
"Hm, hm, not bad for the girl..." One of the Combat Teachers muttered, feeling the emanating strength from the woman. "Who is she again?"
The woman nodded, her back straightening as she stared at the surrounding figures.
"Aloha! My name is Maria, Maria Skye ¡ª one of the executive chiefs of the guild Forgotten Winter," Maria greeted, her hands removing the sses on her eyes. She put her hand on the waist, staring at the surrounding figures. "I''ve heard from Hulba that I''m a Combat Teacher, is that correct?"
"Forgotten Winter...Skye..." One of the Combat Teachers pondered. Suddenly, their eyes widened as they asked. "Are you perhaps the daughter of the guild leader, Neo Sky?"
"...I am," Maria answered, her face turning into a frown. "But that''s not what I introduced myself, right?"
The Combat Teacher averted their eyes, feeling embarrassed.
"Ehem," Guinevere coughed, the smile on his face never leaving. "As you heard, this is Maria Skye, an experienced Miracle Invoker on her own right. She would be teaching along with the Combat Teachers until next year."
"Hm, hm, I did hear some of her achievements and exploits in the past..." One of the Combat Teachers replied. "She reached Rank C in the age of 21 and ascended to Rank B in 25, thereby being one of the most talented people ever recorded in the world."
"Oh? Was she that Winter Princess girl or something?" Another Combat Teacher asked, interested.
Maria seemed to be immune to her fame, cooly ignoring the discussions as she focused her eyes on the front, staring at Director Guinevere. "Is my introduction enough, Director Guinevere?"
"It''s alright, no need for more." Guinevere answered, his hand waving in dismissal. "Alright, for the next recruit."
Maria stepped aside as she walked to the left area, gathering together with the Combat Teacher as all of them watched the brown haired man in anticipation.
Rio nced at the figures surrounding him, feeling nothing of their watchful stares. He shifted his eyes to Director Guinevere, introducing himself. "I''m Rio Salem, the recruit. I''m a Rank B Sorcerer. That''s all."
Directors Guinevere sighed, feeling an ominous sensation erupt within him.
Suddenly, everyone in the room frowned, staring at Rio in confusion. Who was this person? Not even a single one of them had heard of Rio Salem. It seemed but apletely new Rank B ascendant.
In that moment, the silent Arcane Teachers bursted in activity. One of the Arcane Teachers abruptly stood up, their mouth coughing as they looked at Director Guinevere.
"Pardon me Director, but is this a joke...?"
Chapter 80 80: Who Are You?
As soon as his words dropped, a silence descended on the room. All the teachers stared at the scene ¡ª partly agreeing as none interfered. From the left, Maria raised her brows in interest, watching the scene with fascination on her eyes.
Director Guinevere face twisted into a frown. A thick tension lingered around the air as no one spoke. After seconds passed, Director Guinevere merely sighed and shook his head, adding:
"...n mewind, right?"
The Arcane Teacher that spoke earlier took a step forward ¡ª nodding as his eyes darted around the room, observing the others'' reaction. He shifted his attention to Director Guinevere, saying:
"Yes, Esteemed Director Guinevere. n mewind of the noble lineage mewind, 23rd sessor of the House, and former Schr Alumni of Volund Academy,"
Director Guinevere sighed once more... It was a noble no less. This was going to be hard to pacify. Nheless, it wasn''t impossible. He stared at the Arcane Teacher and asked.
"...What''s your problem with the new recruit, n mewind?"
n mewind frowned, his eyes alternating between Director Guinevere and Rio ¡ª who looked uncaring and unfeeling as always ¡ª while he straightened his back as he spoke.
"To shorten myint, I''l merelyment that hecks qualification to be a Teacher of Volund Academy. He does not have a background nor experience to back it up. I, along with the rest of others, think he is simply unfit and unqualified to be a teacher. I ask you to reconsider your decision, Director Guinevere."
n knitted his brows, restraining himself from adding in ament about the brown haired man''smon civilian status. He couldn''t do that ¡ª Director Guinevere was also amon man on birth. If he did, his point would go across as mere discrimination.
"As for qua¡ª"
Director Guinevere said, suddenly stopping as another voice intervened in the room.
"Qualifications?"
Rio asked, his eyes darting around the room. He didn''t have the time for this petty squabble. He added in:
"What do you want me to prove?"
[Ooh...!] Faust shouted from behind, cheering in Rio. [Go my disciple! Whoop their sorry ass!]
''Shut up, Faust. There''s no whooping going to be involved.''
Rio transmitted his thoughts as he stared at n. His eyes darted around the room, staring at figures that were watching the scene with interest... If possible, he wanted to finish this meeting as soon as possible without underlying problems. But he figured that couldn''t happen. He contemted on using the intimidation skill he had, but it would most likely be close to useless in a room full of strong people.
"Director Guinevere, may I speak?"
n asked, his eyes shifting to Director Guinevere. Guinevere nodded, sighing as he let the scene unfold on its own. n nodded, a smile gracing his lips as he added:
"New recruit, or perhaps...Rio Salem, was it? I''m sorry, but you''re simply not qualified for this kind of job. Judging from your anonymity and unknown background... you must be a recent rising Rank B ascendant, correct? You''re a but a new man, still not having mastery over his own power. You should go experience more before you teach on the best academy, or less you will just beseech the grand reputation of this ce... with your ipetetence."
Rio sighed, shaking his head. He had heard enough. He stared into n''s eyes as he asked.
"...Who are you again?"
"...Pardon?" n''s face twitched, restraining the anger erupting within him. Behind him, he heard the faint chuckles of his colleagues ¡ª his face morphed into an ugly expression, sighing as he tried to calm his anger. He coughed, introducing himself again.
"My name is n m¡ª"
However, before he could even finish, Rio''s voice intervened once more.
"I know already that, what I''m asking is who are you to override my recruition?"
Rio''s eyes darted around the room, noticing the raised brows of the figures present in the room. They wanted him to make a scene; and so he would. He added in:
"You''re a mere Arcane Teacher, and your nobility status isn''t even that famed... never in my life I had heard of mewind. Much less the sessor named n. So, whoever you are... I don''t think your opinion matters here, so kindly ¡ª please shut your mouth up."
In that moment, a faint soft chuckle echoed in the room. From the left, Maria covered her mouth as the others directed their stares towards her. Maria stared back, her eyes asking¡ª''what are you staring at?''
In the middle of the room, n''s face turned uglier, mixed with an angry frown. Unable to control his anger, he dashed in to Rio, shouting:
"How dare¡ª"
Woosh¡ª!
Suddenly, everything stopped. n''s body stilled in the air. All the figures in the room sweated, whether Combat Teacher, Arcane Teacher, or Head Deputy. All of them held their breath as they felt an overbearing suppression descend in the room. Director Guineveremanded softly. "Enough."
In that moment, n''s body fell to the ground, making a loud thud resounded. His eyes were nk white, unconscious, as if hit by a sudden seizure. Guinevere nced at the other Arcane Teachers ¡ª gesturing them to take the man''s body. The Arcane Teachersplied, one of them dragging n''s body to the right.
"Volund Academy does not promote tant infighting among its staff. If you have feuds, solve it in a healthy way as such of officially challenging the other party in a match."
Guinevere frowned, his eyes tense. The other teachers nodded, releasing their breaths. He continued.
"Moving on...because of the disruption, I haven''t announced of his qualifications yet. Rio Salem is a newly ascendant Rank B. However, don''t disregard him yet; he''s a genius who had reached the realm as early as the age of 26. As for his background, I can vouch for him myself."
Everyone''s eyes widened at Guinevere''s words. Their eyes immediately shifted to Rio, staring at the brown haired man in wonder. Not simply because of his genius achievement... but because the Director itself vouched for his background.
Who was the Director? The Director is the owner and creator of Volund Academy itself, the most prestigious learning institute for civilians and nobles alike. But that was not all... The Director is one of the most powerful people in the world. Not only that, he''s also the most young and talented among them.
For a person like him to personally vouch for someone''s background... It didn''t take a genius to understand the nuance behind his words. Rio Salem had a personal connection with the director, for how close or far; the director is willing enough to protect him for it.
Rio gazed into Director Guinevere''s eyes, his eyes questioning the man''s decision to revealing their rtionship openly. Not that he knew of the rtionship, but judging from his first interaction with the man, their rtionship was to be kept quiet and hidden.
...But then again, perhaps it was mostly because of the personality of the original ''Rio Salem'' that their rtionship was hidden... Not that it mattered anymore since the decision was done. Rio shook his head, muttering. "... I guess living a peaceful low-key life is no longer possible, huh?"
[Hey, y''know I''m wondering...what''s your connection with that man?] Faust asked, raising his brows in interest. [Also, you didn''t tell me you were 26 years old... It seems you''re fairly talented in your own right. I thought you were a mediocre mid thirty''s man disguising his appearance with a young one.]
''Just what made that assumption passed through your head?''
Rio thought, his eyes weirdly staring at the tanned, muscr man. Faust shrugged, returning silent as he watched the meeting proceed.
"I trust there are no moreints and questions left?"
Guinevere asked, staring at the figures in the room. Everybody nodded. He nodded, a soft smile gracing his lips as he added.
"Then this meeting is therefore dismissed... Once again, before you all leave, I thank you for attending this short meeting."
As soon as his words dropped, everybody in the room stood up and nodded as their hands pped in appreciation. Rio followed along in courtesy.
¡ª
[Good thing I warned you in advance, huh?] Faustmented in his mind.
"Right." Rio muttered, his head nodding in agreement. He had left much earlier than the other teachers. From how the others had acted, it seemed to be the right choice.
As soon as the meeting ended, most of the teachers tried to approach him with him eyes that he could only call as terrific. However, with Faust''s help he managed to sneakily avoided any interactions and questions.
[Though, you should probably get used to it...] Faust muttered, his eyes nostalgic. [Back in the days, there were a lot of shameless people wanting to ask me about favors. A King even once begged me to help them.]
"Is that so?" Riomented, uninterested.
[Atleast try to act like you''re interested...] Faust sighed, shaking his head as he dived into Rio''s body. [And so, because of that you should suffer a little.]
Rio frowned at the tanned muscr man''s words, his brows knitting in confusion as he pondered over what that meant. However, soon after, an answer naturally came as a beautiful voice resounded from behind.
"Rio Salem, was it?"
Behind him, Maria asked, her hand grasping over her waist. She lowered her head as she peeked over the ck sunsses covering her eyes.
"Nice to meet you. I''m Maria Skye, chief executive of the guild Forgotten Winter... But I''m sure you already know that, right?"
Chapter 81 81: Training
Rio blinked, bewildered. What was this woman doing here? Of course he knew who she was. Not only did he hear her introduction earlier¡ªshe was also an important character in the novel, asionally appearing at some scenes.
Soon, he realized what''s Maria''s intention is, he frowned, asking:
"What are you doing here?"
Maria smiled, ignoring the frown. Her hand took out a card from her coat pocket. It was a shining diamond card with a snowke logo stered on top. She handed it out, saying:
"Here. I want to be first before everyone else. Make sure to consider our guild Forgotten Winter before joining a guild, alright?"
Rio nodded wordlessly, reaching out to her hand as he took the card. He put the card in his chest pocket. He wasn''t any interested in joining any guilds at the moment, but it wouldn''t be too bad to establish a connection with another major character. He stared at the icy haired woman, asking:
"Is that all?"
Maria smiled, her soft mellow green eyes staring at Rio mischievously. She jokingly added:
"Well, yes. Unless you want somethi..."
In that moment, Rio suddenly turned his back. He walked through the corridor in silence, leaving Maria speechless. Rio walked further to the corridor, changing directions as he turned to the right.
"Hahahahaha..." Maria chuckled loudly, shaking her head. She took one nce at Rio''s back before leaving. "What an interesting person."
¡ª
[Why did you leave so quickly?] Faust asked, his voice resounding inside Rio''s head.
"Well, let''s just say..." Rio muttered, his head shaking. "..She and I wouldn''t get along verywell."
The true reason was she was too outgoing and unreserved for him. He didn''t like hyper energetic and unpredictable people like her very much. He preferred peace and tranquility. Additionally, he wasn''t in the mood for the childish glee of Maria. Not that he disliked her ¡ª he just wasn''t used to people like her.
...Not only that, but there''s also that fact about her in the novel. Maria Skye only liked interesting things that piqued her fascination and hated boring things that she found uninteresting. And from his personality and hobbies, he could safely say he was part of the so-called category of ¡ª uninteresting people.
Faust raised his brows, confused. He shrugged, forgetting about it. He dived out of Rio''s body, hovering around Rio as he asked. [So where are you going next?]
"Well, for now...I don''t have sses until next week," Rio answered, his body walking towards to a certain ce. "But I still have to attend some activities at my club."
[Club? What is that?] Faust asked, raising his brows in interest.
"It''s basically a group activity, and I''m the one managing it." Rio replied, his body stopping on one of the doors. Inside, he could hear the faint sounds of metal shing at each other. "Speaking of which, I haven''t introduced you to my students yet."
[Oh? How are they?] Faust asked.
"Extremely talented," Riomented, his hand holding over the doorknob. He twisted the knob, opening the door as a loud click resounded. In that moment, everyone''s eyes inside the room stared at the door.
Arcuied and Eugene temporarily stopped shing with each other as they turned to look at Rio. Their eyes widened slightly, nodding. Both of them greeted together.
"Good morning, professor."
Rio wordlessly nodded, watching the two. It''s good they were fine and okay. After he got out of the hospital, one of the most notable news he saw was that of Eugene''s health state being fine and sound. Naturally, if Eugene was fine, he assumed Arcuied was likely so.
After the two kids greeted him, they continued on their battle, the metallic sounds of their des shing together resounding in the room.
[Hm, not bad. Not as talented as I was back in the day, but still...] Faust smiled, his body flying in to the battle to watch it in close. [They have the talent and basics; justcking the foundation.]
Rio hummed, his eyes darting around the room. Ah, there she was. Amber was on the side of the room ¡ª standing tall as she consecutively fired arrows to several targets with intense concentration. He had thought she was absent for a moment, wonderfully; she wasn''t.
..Though, he had to add, it was rare to see her train so intensely. It''s almost as if she''s desperate to get stronger.
As for thest one...Rio stared at the left corner of the room, looking at Xiao Long who was mixing andbining things within the thin ss container room. It was good. Everyone was present for the moment ¡ª he nned to finally, at the very least, act like their professor and teach them a thing or two.
[Hey, Rio, c''me here for a second...] Faust shouted, gesturing his hand as he watched the battle intently.
"What is it?" Rio muttered, approaching the battleground of the two kids. Both of them were inside a wide underlined circle ¡ª acting as a stage for their battle. The shes of wind and water continued to hurl and mix as both shed continuously.
[I want you to fight them and measure their skills,] Faust said. [Think you can handle it? Don''t go all out and straight up make them unconscious. Just dodge and block, and restrain about...80% of your power.]
"20%?" Rio frowned, his head tilting as he stared at his master in confusion. "Isn''t that a bit too much for them currently?"
[Hm, hm..] Faust suddenly smiled. [You''d be in for a surprise, just go and try.]
"Alright," Rio nodded,plying with the man''s suggestion. He stood over the battle, watching as both repeatedly hurl attacks at one another. He pped loudly, distracting the two as they momentarily stopped. "Stop yourself for a moment,"
Arcuied and Eugene both stopped, their hands lowering as they loosened their grasp over their weapons. They panted, feeling exhausted as sweat poured down all over their body.
"Is there a problem, professor?" Acruied asked, dropping himself to the ground as he stared at Rio. Near him, Eugene silently stared as both waited for a reply.
"There''s no problem, but your training is far too inefficient," Rio said, putting both of his hands behind his back.
"... Inefficient, how?" Arcuied asked, his face frowning.
"Well, let''s start that there''s absolutely nothing happening between you two ¡ª both of you just continue to fight and fight," Rio exined. "It would take you about twenty or so more fights before you improve... First, if you want to improve... put yourself a goal and think around that goal. Think of something you want to strengthen and focus on that. Consecutive small steps form arge paved road to mastery."
Both Arcuied and Eugene went silent, processing the words.
"So, how do you propose we should train then, professor?" Eugene asked, his mouth finally opening. The idea was sound, the only problem was the application, he didn''t even know what to improve of in the first ce.
"Should we just practice our individual skills?" Arcuied asked, confused.
"Rx. I''m just getting to it." Rio said, walking towards the circle arena. He slowly released the restraints of his power, unleashing about 20% to his body. Additionally, he used the intimidation skill he previously synchronized. He continued. "To improve and progress, you must at first find your ws and failures."
In that moment, both Arcuied and Eugene felt a heavy force push their body down. Both of them staggered, barely being able to stand from Rio''s powerbined with intimidation skill.
"Therefore," Rio said, his expression emotionless. On his back, he removed the white coat he always wore, showcasing his well-defined body covered by a ck t-shirt. He asummed a stance, continuing. "Both of you,e and fight me."
Chapter 82 82: Training (2)
"For a handicap, I''ll give you kids the first strike," Rio said, his feet attached on the ground as he stared at both Eugene and Arcuied.
Arcuied exchanged nces with Eugene, both nodding as they hardened their expressions ¡ª they grasped the weapons they were holding tightly, gripping over its handle.
Arcuied brandished a rathermon, yet sturdy metallic sword ¡ª his hand pointing to Rio as he assumed a stance of his own. He manipted the magical energy inside his body, reinforcing both the sword and his feet.
From the side, Eugene wielded a long, sturdy metallic spear. Its pointy tip held sharpness that could tear even the walls. He nudged the spear, raising it slightly as he manipted the magical energy inside of him ¡ª reinforcing both his spear and body.
Rio calmly waited, his body attached to the ground while both of his hands were raised. He closed his eyes.
In that moment, both Arcuied and Eugene swiftly dashed in to Rio. The weapons moved more faster and stronger. Arcuied swung an arc while Eugene thrusted the spear.
Rio opened his eyes, silently staring at both weaponsing into his way as he moved.
Suddenly, Rio vanished as if he ceased to exist. The swift moving weapons passed through the air, hitting nothing but empty space. Arcuied and Eugene widened their eyes, bewildered. However ¡ª before they could think any further, they suddenly felt a presence loomed over their back.
"Well, well..." Rio said, his body appearing behind the two. "Not bad. But not even close. Second strike, go."
Arcuied and Eugene immediately leaped back, their eyes frozen in disbelief. Sweat umted on their neck, falling behind their back as their heart quickened. How...? They exchanged nces, staring at each other before re-assuming their stance.
"Perfect." Rio praised, his hand raising as he watched them both prepare to attack once more. "Fear is universal. It exist in all manner of things, but what isn''t universal is the ability to stand tall even in absolute difference of power."
Arcuied dashed in ¡ª this time the sword he was carrying was filled with des of wind. The des of wind wildly raged like a hurricane. He reinforced magic on his body and feet, bing much faster than before ¡ª as soon as he reached Rio''s position, he swung it in multiple arcs.
Rio raised his brows, sidestepping to the corner.
Suddenly, from the right, Eugene appeared with a spear covered in blue water shaped like a dragon. He thrusted it to Rio''s previous position, hitting nothing but air.
"Hm, they''re not still there yet... Faust,"
Rio muttered, his eyes watching both of them struggle to evennd a hit on him. He nonchntly moved his body, dodging every strike directed at him.
[Just wait. You would see.] Faust said, his body high above the ground, watching the battle with interest.
Rio wordlessly nodded, his attention returning to both the students.
Arcuied and Eugene panted ¡ª their repeated attempts to attack took a toll on their body. Nheless, they stood up, hardening their resolve as they gripped their weapons more tightly. Both of them simultaneously attacked.
Rio calmly stepped back, dodging a sh of a sword arcing to his way. As he moved, he nced at Arcuied''s eyes ¡ª he sensed indomitable determination within.
''They''re getting a bit faster...''
Rio thought as he leaned his body backwards slightly, perfectly dodging the sharp tip of the spear swinging his way. He nced behind the tip, staring at the wielder of the spear ¡ª Eugene.
Rio raised his brows in interest. He suddenly jumped to the air as he felt a sharp aura attack him from the back. As soon as he jumped, Arcuied appeared in his previous position ¡ª stabbing the sword in empty air, missing his bodypletely.
The nging sounds of metal shing together resounded, Arcuied''s sword intersected with Eugene''s spear, making them both flinch from the sudden sh.
"Hm," Rio hummed, dropping to the ground. He contemted whether to attack or not. However, he quickly removed that thought from his mind. It was too early... What should be able to motivate them more..? Ah, he could try that. He shook his head as he loudlymented:
"Hm? Is this all you two can do? In all honesty, I expected a lot more from the best first year geniuses this academy has to offer... For a duke''s heir and the best First Year Student, I''m disappointed."
Hearing that, Eugene bit his lip ¡ª his hands clenching the handle of the spear tightly... Expectation. Disappointment. Both of those words resounded in his mind, echoing as if a mocking chorus. It was like a looping song of mockery.
Perhaps at some other day and time, that kind of insult wouldn''t evenst on his mind for a second ¡ª but after the events in the past, it felt like a direct hit to him.
Eugene faintly nced at Amber''s position, realizing that she was looking... After that, he didn''t know what hit him ¡ª but he dashed in without a n. In pure raw anger at himself, he attacked in just instinct alone.
From the side, Arcuied watched with a frown, stopping himself from moving as he silently stared at Eugene.
''It seems like it worked.''
Rio nodded, his body nonchantly dodging. He stepped aside as a thrusting spear came to him. He leaned his body backwards, dodging the spear arc swung at him. In his face, he was as expressionless as always, seemingly uncaring of any result.
However, internally, he was surprised ¡ª in each moment, Eugene seemed to be getting far and far more faster. Not only that, he could also faintly feel that each every attack seemed to be much more powerful than the previous one.
''...That''s a main character for you.''
Rio thought, shaking his head as he redirected his focus to the battle. He leaped back, dodging the flurry of attacks directed at him. From a distance, he nced at Eugene''s eyes ¡ª unlike earlier, when as it was filled with determination and resolve ¡ª this time it was pure raw emotion. Anger.
[Hm, hm. He''s there...but not yet enough,] Faust muttered, smiling. [He''s not yet reaching it. His full potential and capabilities.]
Rio nodded, trying to think of a n. While he was on it ¡ª he would focus his attention on Arcuied for the time being. Eugene wasn''t the only one that needed immediate training, Arcuied needed it too.
Even though he wasn''t interested in the plot nor surviving from it anymore, while he''s alive ¡ª he might aswell try to train the kids to have a greater chance of defeating the adversaries on their way.
By adversaries, he meant the viins and demonic enemies they would face in the future. They would need some training to prepare themselves.
... Especially after the disastrous results of the first arc ending. In the original ending of the first arc of the novel, the Harrowing Lands were never destroyed and Arcuied and Eugene was never defeated by Aza.
And in the novel, there were only three Archdevils that escaped to the world. One on the academy, and the other two spread within the word... But now that the demon invasion was sessful, who knew how many Archdevils were out there now?
Perhaps they were no longer three but six, or maybe more. He didn''t know, and as always, he didn''t care.
...Back to his point, even though Arcuied and the rest would never die because John Smith would arrive before they would even have the chance of dying ¡ª simr to what happened in the forest before.
With all that, he still wanted to train them. Even with their future fates, for now they were still kids. While he had no morals, he still preferred to act like a human. And he wasn''t really keen on relying on that madman John Smith to treat their lives better.
"Haaaa....!" Eugene shouted, wildly swinging the spear in his hand.
Rio snapped out of his thoughts, his body moving as he dodged the strikes. He nced at Eugene, looking feral and exhausted.... Oh well, he would try to focus on Arcuied for the time being. He moved his body, instantly arriving in Eugene''s body.
"Hm, rest for the moment." Rio said as he chopped Eugene''s neck.
"Gaaahkk...!" Eugene gasped audibly, choking as his eyes turned white. He dropped to the ground, making a loud thud ¡ª his consciousness was about to leave him, but he took a grasp of it and managed to stay awake.
Rio hummed, leaving Eugene to the ground. His eyes stared at Arcuied from a distance. He tilted his head, asking:
"How about you, Arcuied? When are you going to get serious? Just because you''re better than Eugene, or everyone from the entire first year doesn''t make you strong, Arcuied. For now, you''re weak. And frankly, that''s disappointing."
Arcuied frowned, his hand gripping tightly over the sword.
Rio took notice of that change in expression. It was working ¡ª but not yet enough. For the final blow...
"No answer? How disappointing. How can you ever find that ''truth'' if you''re yet this weak...?"
Rio asked, his hand waving in dismissal as he turned his back.
Suddenly, he felt a chill ran down his spine. His body was immediately alerted, he turned his back staring at Arcuied. His eyes widened... feeling familiarity.
[So he was the first one to go hell bent berserk huh?] Faust muttered, staring at Arcuied in fascination.
Arcuied looked like... a divine judge, aptly put. His short snowy white hairplimented with his golden emotionless eyes. He loosened his hold on his sword, staring at Rio with silent madness. "...You know of the ''truth''?"
And then, Rio realized why he felt familiarity. This state of Arcuied...was the resemnce of his future self in the novel. Cold, callous and efficient. Arcuied was dubbed as the Winter for All Existence for that reason. Like the winter, whoever dared to block his path ¡ª dies. Perhaps it was just his imagination, but he felt Arcuied would do anything, even try to kill him just to get close to the ''truth''.
[Perfect, Rio!] Faust suddenly shouted, his voice resounding on his mind. [You have really have a talent for provoking people! You should talk more. Also, now here''s what I wanted to show you...just watch them.]
Rio furrowed his brows in confusion. Them? And then he felt another presence rise from his back. A distinct aura and presence, different from Arcuied''s emotionless state. This one felt noble and graceful.
Behind, Eugene struggled to stand up, yet even with strain and exhaustion taking a toll on his body ¡ª he stood up, regardless. His short blonde haired was messily ragged, while his eyes, previously feral and angry... returned rity, transforming into a different kind of anger. A calm, yet boiling anger. Rage of silence. He spoke:
"...Arcuied better than me, you say?"
Rio turned his back, ncing at Eugene. Simrly to Arcuied, he also felt some familiarity ¡ª but this time, he recognized it more early. In Eugene''s current state, he resembled that of his future version in the novel. The Future King of Men. He stared at both of them as hemanded softly:
"Come."
Chapter 83 83: Form
In that moment, both of them simultaneously attacked.
''What?''
Rio widened his eyes, processing the feedback from [Auto Sense]. In almost every way, there was an attack that came for him. Well, almost. He nudged his hand, checking their reactions.
In that instant, both of their eyes narrowed ¡ª silently watching him as they continued to run towards him.
''It''s confirmed then. They can somehow know my reactions,''
Rio thought, his hand raising. Even if they knew ¡ª it was useless. Even with his 20% strength they were not as fast as him. He waited patiently at the middle, his gaze watching both close in to him.
In that moment, both of them arrived at his position. Arcuied swung an arc to his body, while Eugene stabbed the spear . Rio frowned, his body sidestepping ¡ª however, as soon as he moved ¡ª Arcuied changed the trajectory of his attack, turning the swing to a stab. Eugene did the same, the spear immediately swung in arc.
''What?''
Rio''s eyes widened, his body immediately trying to dodge. However, a loud tear echoed ¡ª he suddenly leaped back, retreating from the two. He stared at his body, noticing his clothes tattered and cut from the attacks.
"Just what did you to them?"
Rio frowned, asking. They were much faster...much stronger, but more importantly ¡ª they knew what they were doing. Unlike thest time, they could utilize their power more efficiently and perfectly.
[Hm, in the Martial Artistsmunity, we have this thing called...''Form''.] Faust answered, emphasizing thest word. [''Form'' is an ethereal state in whereas the body''splete martial instincts are awakened ¡ª their mind, body and reaction are all synchronized to perfection, creating a perfect battle form of no weakness and yet efficient attacks.]
"...How do you unlock or use this form?"
Rio asked, his eyes staring at both of the kids. Both Arcuied and Eugene immediately shifted their gaze to him, their hands gripping tightly on their weapons as they prepared to attack once more.
[Anger...or something beyond determination, it''s hard to exin. Not everyone has the same qualities to be able to use ''Form''.] Faust exined, his body hovering in the air. [The first requirement is to have a goal. The second is to have an indomitable determination. The third is the drive. You need to have a goal...and while you''re searching for that goal, you have to be beyond determined at all costs. And finally, the drive. The drive is the conflict or adversary that forces you to break the limits of determination. After that, you get ''Form''.]
Rio nodded, listening intently as he observed both Arcuied and Eugene''s movements. Not only were they faster, but their footsteps moved in a pattern ¡ª swift and sneaky, instinctually knowing the tempo when and where to move.
"Well, I guess it''s time for me to get a bit serious too."
Rio muttered, his hand raising as he assumed a stance. He wasn''t going to use his Sorcerer powers, rather he was going to use his Rank E Miracle Core ¡ª simr to them. He manipted the magical power in his body, reinforcing his hands and feet.
In that moment, he dashed in to Arcuied. Rio raised his hand, running towards Arcuied in a sh. He wed his arm ¡ª grabbing Arcuied''s face as he mmed it to the ground.
Arcuied widened his eyes, unable to react fast enough. He tried to raise his hands the instant he felt danger ¡ª but at the moment, his face was already wed while his body was already mmed on the ground. He choked, spitting out saliva.
"It shouldn''t hurt that much. I only used Rank E Magical Energy..." Rio said, his hand grabbing Arcuied''s face once more ¡ª this time he threw Arcuied into the air. He nudged his hand, clenching his fist.
Suddenly, he turned his back ¡ª mming his fist to person trying to sneak behind him. Eugene gasped, feeling like arge boulder falling onto his sr plexus. Eugene flew through the air, dropping to the ground as his body made a loud thud.
Arcuied gasped, both of his hand clenching the sword. Above Rio, he prepared to fall ¡ª he pointed the sharp tip of the sword at Rio''s head, intending to stab him from above.
"Unfortunately, you really can''t do anything with that," Rio muttered, his body stepping to the back as soon as Arcuied closed in. In that moment, he wed his hand ¡ª grabbing Arcuied''s face once more. He raised Arcuied''s body, staring at him.
"Hm, hm. Not bad. You still have fire in your eyes."
Rio praised, his hand immediately mming Arcuied''s body to the ground. Arcuied gasped, his body aching from pain as his eyes turned white, unconscious.
"Alright, one is out." Rio said, his body approaching the fallen Eugene. His footsteps echoed through the room.
Eugene bit his lip, raising the spear as he mmed it to the ground. His body was too strained to move. Nheless, he grabbed the spear, using it as a handle to stand up. His body swayed as he stood up.
Rio raised his brows with interest. He slowly approached Eugene, admiring the blonde haired student''s resolve and determination. He offered, saying:
"Amazing will. This is yourst chance, either you give up right now ¡ª or attack onest time. But do remember, the moment you attack, I will also attack you."
Eugene hardened his face, mming the spear to the ground as a loud ng resounded. He manipted the magical energy within him, applying a skill as the metallic spear was immediately covered with water shaping into a dragon. Momentster, the spear transformed into a terrifying artifact with a water dragon hovering above its tip.
Rio nodded, it seems the kid had made a decision. He assumed a stance instead of attacking ¡ª he raised his hand, staring at Eugene as he taunted. "Come."
Eugene responded in kind. He wielded the spear with mastery ¡ª where the spear moved, the dragon followed. He dashed in as he held the spear tightly. His movements became faster and faster, as if aligning with his ferocity ¡ª the water dragon also raged. He closed in to Rio, thrusting the spear as he roared:
"RAAAAAA.....!"
Eugene thrusted the spear, the dragon following as it opened its maw ¡ª targeting at Rio as it aimed to devour his body. In that instant, Eugene saw a blur ¡ª it was a fist. Before he could process the attack, his eyes already rolled itself and turned unconscious.
"...What a great skill,"
Rio praised, looking at his body. His clothes were a tattered mess. Cut, and destroyed, exposing his well defined body to the room. He shook his head, staring at the Eugene and Arcuied.
...Eugene and Arcuied both were ready unconscious. Some part of his mind wondered if he had gone too far, but he quickly removed it ¡ª there was no too far inbat. He wasn''t teaching them to train, he was teaching them to fight.
Suddenly, he heard loud footsteps ¡ª snapping him out of his thoughts. Rio stared at where the noise at, noticing Amber call out servants before running towards Eugene. He shook his head, letting Amber handle the others.
[Hm, hm. I know of their ws and talents now...] Faust muttered, his head nodding. [What do you n to do with them?]
"I n to train them more. Give them skills and weapons, basically raise them," Rio answered, his body approaching the coat he removed earlier. "Speaking of which, you do have arge arsenal of skills right? Perhaps you can give some to them?"
In that moment, Faust smiled.
¡ª
Arcuied wearily opened his eyes, his body aching from pain and strain. He tried to stand up, but a rough hand suddenly held him to the ground. He turned where the hand came from, his eyes widening as he saw a blurry figure wearing abcoat ¡ª their hands holding onto odd chemicals.
"..Wh-what are you doing?!"
Arcuied asked loudly, his body struggling to stand up.
"What do you think?"
The figure in thebcoat spoke, his hand adeptly mixing the chemicals as it turned into a different color. Arcuied saw the color turn to red. ¡ª he tried to struggle until he heard the voice.
"Xiao Long!?"
Arcuied asked loudly, his eyes widening. That was definitely Xiao Long''s voice!
"Oh, so you know me... huh? I guess I have no choice but to throw this at you."
Xiao Long said, his hand holding over a potion. The potion had a deadly skull warning attached.
"Hey! Stop this!"
Arcuied shouted, his body struggling to escape however as he moved ¡ª he heard the ttering sounds of the chains behind him. He turned his back, noticing his body tied by chains. Oh no...!
"Hey, hey, don''t worry. The chains are not that important. It''s only used to prevent you from dodging this potion."
Xiao Long said, his hand swaying the potion. His lips curled into a smirk. From Arcuied''s eyes it looked like a madman''s evil smirk.
"Enough."
A voice suddenly resounded from behind them. Rio came in theborator, his eyes staring at both of them. He frowned, saying:
"Stop with the jokes, Xiao. I need Arcuied now."
"Alright, alright. I just wanted to scare him a little." Xiao Long sighed, his head shaking. He opened the potion as he approached Arcuied''s tied body. He flipped the potion ¡ª the red liquid falling to Arcuied''s body.
Arcuied widened his eyes, his body feeling slightly better as the red liquid slowly integrated with his wounds, lessening the strain and pain of his body. It was a healing potion. He turned his head, looking at Xiao Long as he asked:
"It was a joke?"
In that moment, Xiao Longughed.
¡ª
Arcuied and Xiao Long came out of thebarotory in the corner of the room.
Arcuied nced at Xiao Long, sighing. That was a terrifying experience. He shook his head staring at three figure at the end of the room. Professor Rio, along with Eugene and Amber stood as they waited for them.
"Are wete?" Arcuied asked, his body approaching them. He waved his hand in greeting.
"Not at all," Eugene replied, looking back at Rio.
Rio nodded, his eyes staring at the four figures gather together. Well, it was time to be more or less a proper mentor and give them something. Behind him, he could hear Faust hum. He had to thank Faust for this one, right now he didn''t have any of the items and skills he originally nned to give them.
"Anyways, you foure close to each other,"
Rio said, his head shaking as he gestured his hand to the four. The four students followed, their body closing in as they listened to him in confusion.
"Are you wondering why I called you four?" Rio asked, his hand crossing on his chest. All four of them nodded simutaneously, staring at him. He said, "Well, it''s because I wanted to give you four something."
All four of them tilted their heads as they raised their brows in interest.
"A gift? Is it going to be expensive? Are there any strings attached?"
Xiao Long asked cynically, his eyes filled with suspicion and wariness.
"No, and no, Xiao Long. This is all going to bepletely free. Just think of it as an investment to your futures." Rio answered, shaking his head. He continued, his eyes following the four of them. "Alright, let''s start. We''ll go first with... Amber. Amber,e here."
Amber tilted her head, confused. Nheless, she followed as she walked right to Rio''s body waiting for the so-called gift.
"Raise your forehead," Riomanded. Amber raised his forehead awkwardly, her forehead sticking out in the open. Hm, this skill should be the best for her right now... He reached out his finger, tapping at Amber''s forehead. "Well, that should be good for you. A foot work legacy technique. It should be enough unil Rank C."
Suddenly, Amber''s eyes widened. Her mind being assaulted with arge amount of information ¡ª in that instant, she saw the steps of the technique and ways of application of skill. Her body swayed, unable to handle the information properly.
"Hm?" Rio furrowed his brows in confusion. He manipted the magical energy within his body, tapping Amber''s forehead once more as he reinforced her mental defenses. He continued. "It seemed you couldn''t yet absorb it all at once. I locked it temporarily. So long as you continue to train with it and achieve some mastery, the technique wouldpletely unlock in your mind."
Though, in further reflection; it made sense why Amber couldn''t handle the information yet. Her mental defenses were not yetpletely developed. And the skill he transferred to her mind was a legacy technique. Techniques are the application of magic to a weapon, it''s the same as a skill...but far moreplex and structured. As for a legacy technique, it meant an extremely rare and useful technique.
Amber immediately felt that the infinite store of knowledge was suddenly locked down. rity soon returned to her eyes, her body stopping from swaying. She took a deep breath, shifting her attention to Rio as she bowed.
"...Thank you. Do I need to pay something? What do you want?"
Rio frowned, his hand waving in dismissal. He said:
"No need, just as I said. Now go to the side."
Amber widened her eyes, her mouth opening in disbelief. Nothing for a legacy skill?! That was the height of insanity¡! The skill itself could start a start a minor nobility house back during Era of Dragons. And now it could fetch for about 10M Credits. She shifted her stare to her other clubmates, checking their reaction.
Xiao was simply speechless and amazed. Arcuied mouthed out a wow as he shook his head. Eugene, on the other hand, had a hard time processing how could the professor hand over such an important skill. He asked Amber. "Is it really a legacy technique...?"
"...I have a hard time believing it too, but yes. It is an legacy technique ¡ª plus I achieved minor mastery instantly," Amber said as she tried the technique. In that instant, her body seemed to have turned illusionary ¡ª vanishing from human eye. Her body asionally reappeared, leaving dark feathers on her wake as she swiftly moved through the room.
There was no doubt about it. It was the real deal. All the four of them thought simultaneously as they hurriedly stared at Rio with awe and disbelief mixed with each other.
"Don''t make it such a big deal. It''s only legacy skills," Rio said, his hand waving in dismissal. It was true. Legacy skills were only good atter potential, but for earlier...they didn''t amount much to Rank B above.
"Uhm, Professor? It''s me next, right? Right? Right? Right?"
Xiao Long appeared in his position, repeatedly asking. Xiao''s eyes seemed manic and greedy, his eyes swirling in desire. For a moment, Rio thought it was a cultist.
"Yeah, it''s you...but yours is not a legacy technique," Rio said, moving his distance slightly. In that instant, Xiao Long''s expression turned depressed. He continued. "Instead, it''s apletely new potion form."
In that instant, Xiao Long immediately rushed in to Rio ¡ª he stuck out his forehead while his body involuntarily shivered from excitement. What was a potion form? For him, that only meant two things ¡ª aplete monopoly of a potion and money. Big money. Gigantic wealth. Colossal credits.
Companies, or guilds, when obtaining or creating a new potion form ¡ª do not distribute it to the public. At most, they create weaker and lower purity variations of the potion''s form and release or sell it to others. All the while, they have the best and most important form.
Not only that, potion forms are expensive. That was no understatement.
Rio immediately tapped his finger to Xiao''s forehead, transmissioning the information to his head. This time, the potion form was from him, not from Faust. He had a ton of potion forms on his mind waiting to be given away or used.
In that instant, Xiao''s body swayed ¡ª his eyes widening as he felt immenseplex information of chemicals and magic assault his mind. Rio reinforced his finger with magic, tapping the forehead again.
Xiao blinked, rity returning to his eyes. He touched his hand, feeling tearse out of his eyes. That... that form was. He immediately jumped, shouting in glee. "Woohoo....!!!"
"What did the professor give you? Xiao?" Arcuied asked, his eyes staring in curiosity.
Xiao turned his back, struggling to reply.
"...Hm, alright, it''s fine if it''s you guys. It''s called Minor rity Enlightenment Potion." Xiao struggled as he spoke. "It''s effects are to enchance the mind and magic by x5. But most importantly...it also enchances the natural umtion of magical energy of a person''s body."
As soon as his words dropped, all the other three went silent, too stunned to speak. To enchance the natural umtion of a magical energy of a person was equal to increasing the person''s talent. The only ones that had them were top guilds and high figures with high connections ¡ª that was testament to how rare it was.
Xiao struggled to reveal because exactly of that ¡ª one wrong person to give that information to, he could possibly die or get taken advantage of by being reported to a higher ranker.
Immediately, Amber reappeared on Xiao''s position, leaving dark feathers in her wake. Amber asked. "Can you form a contract with ou¡ªno, my guild?"
"Alright. Enough for now. Continue that discussionter. Now, Eugenee forward."
Before Xiao could reply, Rio intervened, his voice stern. He gestured for Eugene toe forward.
Xiao took a step back, letting Eugenee forward infront of Rio. Eugene stuck his forehead up expectantly.
"Well, for you...also not a legacy skill," Rio said, his hand tapping in Eugene''s forehead. "Instead, I''l share you memories of spear mastery to increase your foundation and spear wielding."
Eugene absorbed the information. Unlike the other two, he barely struggled as he ocassionally shivered while the information was transmitted to his mind. Unlike a legacy skill, or potion form ¡ª he found the memories most beneficial for him.
It was a memory of a man wielding a spear so masterfully that his spear wielding was but an ugly trash inparison. The man''s spear mastery was at peak...every move was elegantly efficient, every swing moved not only the air but the tempo of everything. It was mystical.
"Alright. Thest one, Arcuied." Rio said, his hand returning to his body. For Arcuied, he figured that a legacy skill was sufficient. Unlike Eugene, Arcuied''s skills were mostly obtained by chance and luck so his arsenal of attacks were in mix and has no properbo.
Eugene took a step back, mesmerized by the memories transmitted to his mind. He vacantly stared in the air as he watched the memory continuously.
"What''s on mine, professor?"
Arcuied asked, taking a step forward as he stuck out his forehead.
Rio frowned, his mind undecided. That would be good, but it could overload the kid''s mind... No, maybe he was underestimating the kid too much. Arcuied was the main character for a reason, and he was going to trust that.
"Raise your forehead and try not to fall unconscious on this one. This skill is a bit hard to understand."
Chapter 84 84: A Familiar Face
Rio reached out his hand as he tapped Arcuied''s forehead.
In that instant, Arcuied''s eyes turned vacant ¡ª mesmerized from the memory he had received. His body stilled, not swaying and staggering unlike thest three. He could handle the information, however his mind was so spellbounded by the technique.
The legacy technique he had received was seemingly connected to ice. The memories showed a man wielding a sword ¡ª in each of his every strike, snowkes followed after andnded on his target. As soon as the snowkesnded, it immediately froze the target''s body and the snowkes transformed into sharp spiky ice, stabbing on his target''s body like soft cotton.
"An ice sword technique..." Arcuied muttered, in a daze.
"Correct," Rio said, his hand crossing on his chest. He continued, watching Arcuied''s eyes slowly return to rity. "Practice it. The ice showed in the memories are not simple sharp ice ¡ª they have the properties of absolute pration, able to stab at anything. Well... that''s only if you managed to reach grandmastery to it, though."
Arcuied nodded in understanding. Grandmastery was a long way to go. For now, he hadn''t even reached minor mastery yet.
In terms of understanding legacy techniques, there were a difference of categories.
Minor mastery in which a person had grasped only the minor application of technique.
Major mastery in which a person grasped the majority application of technique.
And finally, Grandmastery ¡ª utterly grasping the essence of the technique. Beyond that, the person has to rely on themselves to improve the technique further.
"Any questions?" Rio asked, his eyes staring at the four... After this, he was going to train his own Sorcerer powers inside the private training room he owned. He was a bit interested in the perks he had received when he ascended to Rank B.
The four stared at him, too stunned to speak. Their mouths opened ¡ª before abruptly closing as they couldn''t find the right words to say. In the end, they all shook their heads.
"Well then, Club Activities are dismissed," Rio said as he waved his hand in dismissal. He turned his back. "Also, don''t expect me on your ss anymore. I''m no longer your Magic Theory teacher. But I''l still attend this club to monitor all of your progress."
After he left the room, Xiao immediately dashed in to his smallboratory in the corner. Amber smiled cheerfully, her body asionally vanishing, leaving ck feathers in her wake as she ran through the room. Arcuied and Eugene exchanged nces, sighing before nodding as their eyes stared at each other ¡ª understanding the intent to fight again.
¡ª
[I can finally rest atleast one part of my spiritual bones..] Faust sighed, his body floating on the air nonchantly. [I was a bit worried that with your stagnant progress on your Martial Artists Miracle Core, you wouldn''t be able to absorb all of my legacy. But with those kids... everything should be fine.]
"Spiritual bone? Does that even exist?" Rio asked, his body walking through the hallways. He was just on his way to the private training room he had used in his first week as a teacher.
[Well, no. But you get my point.] Faust said as he hummed cheerfully.
Rio sighed, shaking his head as he changed his direction to the right. He had mostly memorized the whole school ¡ª and even if he missed something, there was the GPS anyway. He looked at the corridor, his eyes noticing a silhouette.
"Is that..." Rio muttered, staring at the ends of the hallway. His eyes widened in surprise. From a distance, he saw a familiar figure quietly humming in silence at the end of the hallway.
It had been a while since he hadst saw her.
He slowed down his footsteps, sneakily walking through the hallway as he reached the figure''s back, undisturbed. The figure''s blond hair sparkled, cascading behind their back. Rio raised his hand, tapping at the figure''s shoulder. "Hello."
"Eeh!"
Samantha squealed, jumping in surprise as her body slightly swayed. Rio grasped her shoulders, preventing her from falling. Samantha sighed in relief, her body stabilizing ¡ª she raised her head, staring at Rio as she muttered. "Oh, it''s your Mr. Rio..."
"Hey, Samantha. Long time no see," Rio said, a smile gracing his lips. Above him, Faust got bored and dived deep into Rio''s body.
"Mr. Rio....Wait."
Samantha muttered, suddenly pausing as her eyes widened in disbelief. She stared at Rio intensely, her body closing in as she suddenly grabbed his hand. Rio took a step back, bewildered.
"Uh...Ms. Samantha? Is there something wrong?"
Rio asked, withdrawing his hand slightly. However, Samantha grabbed it tightly, not letting it go.
"Mr. Rio, are you alright now?!" Samantha asked in concern, her voice resounding in the hallways.
"...What do you mean?" Rio asked, tilting his head in confusion. He stared at Samantha, pondering over her words ¡ª then it didn''t take long before it dawned on him what she meant. He waved his hand in dismissal as he continued: "Oh, I''m already alright now. I just got discharged from the hospital a couple of days ago. Don''t worry."
"Oh...thank goodness!" Samantha sighed in relief, her eyes shifting to him as she asked. "I read an article about that disaster in the past few days... I was surprised to see your face appear there! I say, Mr. Rio, you shouldn''t take travels for the time being."
Rio nodded, a soft calm smile gracing his lips. Internally, he was surprised at her knowing about it. Everyone ¡ª the whole world, for that matter ¡ªpletely forgot about his existence solely because Eugene was also included in the articles.
In the topic of possible casualties between a duke''s heir and possibly a simple ordinary man, it was obvious the former was more eye catching. Because of that, his existence was buried from the sudden news of Eugene''s possible death... Not that he minded that turn of events though, even now he still preferred to be undisturbed of his normal life.
"Now that you''re okay, are you going back to teaching now?"
Samantha asked expectantly, her voice calming down.
"Oh, you haven''t heard yet?"
Rio questioned. Well, the meeting did just happen recently so the Director probably has not announced it yet.
"What is..?"
Samantha asked, tilting her head cutely.
"I got promoted to be an Arcane Teacher," Rio answered. "I''m no longer going to teach the First Years, but the Second Year''s from now on."
"What? That''s great!" Samantha congratted loudly, her eyes dazzled as she stared at Rio. She continued. "Does that mean you ascended to Rank B, Mr. Rio?"
Rio nodded, his eyes staring at Samantha. Oddly enough, even with her cheery personality ¡ª he didn''t feel ufortable. Well, he didn''t feel anything at all, anyway. In any case, who knew she would be this cheery?
"Wow..." Samantha cooed, a wide smile gracing her lips. "Mhm, if that''s the case, why not celebrate it then?"
"Celebrate?" Rio asked, raising his brows in interest. Celebrating... he had never really experience it once before. He was about to reject until he heard Samantha''s reply.
"Well, yes Mr. Rio! Let''s celebrate it together! I know many ces we can go to if you''re interested!" Samantha answered, her eyes filled with stars ¡ª imagining the scenery''s she wanted to travel on. This was definitely not an excuse to go to some ces she wanted to go, definitely not!
Rio stared at her nkly. Was she interested in him? Unfortunately, he wasn''t interested in any romantic rtionships for the moment ¡ª and he didn''t know when he will be interested.
"Are you..." Rio asked, confused. His head tilted, staring at Samantha in confusion. Samantha was simrly confused. He continued. "...asking me for a date?"
In that instant, Samantha''s eyes froze ¡ª her cheeks suddenly colored with a reddish pink hue. Her eyes lowered, embarrassed as she realized the possible implications of her words. She said, stuttering:
"N-no..! Not at all, Mr. Rio! I mean...by the definition of date, it is indeed what you call ''date''! Bu¡ªbut not the romantic kind of which that you are implying! But the one as friends. Not that I know if friends could date... I¡ªI mean, if you don''t want to...of course, feel free to reject!"
''How cute.'' Rio thought as he stared at her blushing state.
"Between friends, you say...?" Rio softly asked. He stared at Samantha''s hands that were grabbing onto his hand. His lips curled into a smirk, continuing: "Then, what do you call this?"
Samantha furrowed her brows, confused. She followed Rio''s gaze ¡ª shifting her attention to her hand that was grabbing him. In that instant, the blush on her cheeks thickened ¡ª she immediately released her grasp as embarrassment took over her. Before she could open her mouth, Rio''s hands silenced her.
"It''s alright... I understand. Let''s go on a ''date'' between friends then."
Rio said, his head nodding with an understanding smile.
Samantha was speechless. She wanted to say something about it ¡ª however, hearing his words, she merely sighed and shook her head.
"But not right now. I''m a bit busy for the week...and my sses start next week." Rio frowned, his hand caressing his chin. He didn''t really have a tight grasp on his schedule. Hell, he didn''t even know when he would be free and when he would be busy.
"Ah, is that so...? That''s alright, Mr. Rio." Samantha said, her nodding. Suddenly, the smartwatch on her wrist beeped. She raised her head, staring at Rio as she apologized. "..I''m sorry, Mr. Rio, but it seems I have to do something in the faculty ¡ª perhaps we can continue this conversation another time then?"
"Sure, and for easier contact, here''s my number ¡ª feel free to add if you want." Rio said as he raised his arm slightly. He pressed the smartwatch. The smartwatch projected a mini hologram of a set of letters and numbers.
Samantha stared at the numbers for a few seconds, nodding right after as she memorized the number. She shifted her stare to Rio, saying:
"I''l go now, Mr. Rio. Be sure to take care and not wander to some ces again."
Rio nodded slightly, watching her back leave. His eyes stayed on her figure longer. Perhaps in another timeline or in another world, where he was a normal man and not a monster in guise, he could fall in love.
"But unfortunately..." Rio muttered as he shook his head, turning his back as he turned left ¡ª walking through the hallways. "I''m not even human to begin with."
Chapter 85 85: Void Expanse
The shifting sound of the door opening resounded, Rio walked in to the room ¡ª his eyes staring at the spacious vacant area.
It was exactly as the same asst time he used it. The room was utterly white, the walls and ground beneath was spotless clean. Further the end of the room, some dummy Ragdolls were situated ¡ª mostly used for testing and experimenting skills and attacks.
Suddenly, from his body ¡ª a tanned, muscr man dived out of his body. Faust hovered around the air, muttering. [There''s something covering the room...is that a formation? It''s really advanced...I studied some formation in my life, but I can understand only a little of that.]
"It''s rumoured to be specially crafted by Director Guinevere." Riomented, his body walking to the middle of the room. He used a beginner skill, sting a fireball to the walls.
Rio continued: "It''s the most believable exnation. The Director did create this academy and handled most of structure and defenses."
In that moment, before the fireball could scar the walls ¡ª a blue protective barrier swallowed it, protecting the walls from getting damaged.
Faust raised his eyebrows with interest, saying. [This is really interesting. Mind if I study it for a while?]
"Go ahead, I''m going to be busy experimenting with my Dimensional Expanse," Rio muttered, letting Faust go.
Faust flew through the air, arriving at the blue barrier as his eyes stared intently at the invisible glyphs on the walls.
Rio deeply breathed, preparing himself. He adjusted his posture as he sat down on the ground, closing his eyes. Every Rank B and above Sorcerers had their own dimension they could ess on. He was no exception. Thest time, he had essed his dimension using Dimensional Expansion.
...But this time, he wasn''t going to ess the dimension by using Dimensional Expansion ¡ª but rather he was going to ess it in a different way.
He was going to transport his mind to the dimension itself by concentrating on it deeply ¡ª that concept was called the Mindscape. The Mindscape was the process in which a Sorcerer would transport their mind inside their own dimension.
''Alright. Let''s try it.''
He closed his eyes tightly ¡ª looking deep inside his body. His spiritual vision wandered inside his body, staring at the two floating white cubes beneath his heart. The first one was small and pure white. The second one...wasrge, not extremelyrge, but still hugepared to the first ¡ª also, contrary to the white color of the first cube, the second one had infinite depthless darkness contained within.
Those were his two Miracle Cores; respectively, the Rank E Miracle Core, and the Sorcerer Rank B Miracle Core.
He ignored the small, white cube as he focused on the second cube. He stopped his vision for a moment ¡ª deeply breathing once more before he dived deep into the Rank B Miracle Core.
In that moment, his mind nked ¡ª his body convulsed. Rio opened his eyes...but this time, his surroundings were different. Unlike the spotless white room he was previously in ¡ª the surrounding area was that of the void. Infinite, and depthless darkness surrounding his body.
"This should be my own dimension then..." Rio muttered, his body moving within the dimension. The dimension had no end, only infinite depthless darkness. He nudged his hand. In that moment, he felt something connect within him.
The connection was faint, but he could feel it. He closed his eyes for a moment, concentrating on the connection. The connection was a faint red string loosely attached on his body. He grabbed the faint red string.
As soon as he grabbed the red string, his mind trembled, appearing on a different space ¡ª on this space, it was still the same depthless void ¡ª but unlike the empty dimension earlier, this one had two items floating on it.
The first one was a snake scythe, the long handle of it emanating divinity from its regal, godly scales.
The second one was more abstract ¡ª he couldn''t describe it other than an image of a virus or curse.
Then Rio realized why he felt familiarity from the two items. Both were the things he had erased from existence using [Essence of Nothingness] from his fight with Aza. His brows furrowed, confused on why there were here.
''Didn''t the items and curse return to Aza the moment the Dimensional Expansion copsed? How were they here?''
He thought as he pondered deeply, the items shouldn''t be erased anymore since it returned to Aza before they could throughly be erased from reality.
''Perhaps there was a trigger that caused them toe back? If so, what?''
Rio tried to think of an answer. A whileter, he arrived on a possible answer.
The most likely answer was.... Aza''s death.
...That''s the most possible conclusion he could reach for now. Aza''s death had caused the lost and erased items to be back in his dimension.
This was mystical. It showed that as long as he used [Essence of Nothingness] and killed the opponent ¡ª he would get whatever he had erased.
It was simr to a co-op game where the death of the yer drops loot. So to say, yer one died by yer two''s hands ¡ª then yer two would get yer one''s loot. And next, if yer two died by yer one''s hands ¡ª then yer one would get everything stolen from him back.
In his case, he was yer 2 and Aza was yer 1. But instead of dying by yer 1''s hands ¡ª he survived and killed yer 1 instead, keeping the loot he had obtained.
Rio floated through the void, closing in to the two items that were contained by the void space. He looked at the first item, the snake scythe ¡ª above it, he could see a description of its history.
[Aza Ledger''s (Divine Weapon)
Scythe of Death (4 hours)
¡ª The faint, partial representation of
Qrqvitiq''s demonic strength. It is a scythe
molded from the user''s desire while the
power is from Qrqvitiq. Its power is to dec...]
''The four hours should be its years of existing in the world. Meaning it only existed yet for a short, measly 4 hours in the world.''
Rio read the description, his face turning into a frown. The power of the scythe was no joke. At the slight slip of touch to a being ¡ª the skin of that person would decay and rot, and when the blood of the person gets caught by the de, the person gets cursed.
All of that was exactly what happened to him. In under normal circumstances that would''ve been an insta-death for him. But he had the Dimensional Expansion and removed them.
Then Rio realized as he read the text. That was the true power of Miracle Invokers, The power to make the impossible, possible. The power to overturn what is normally unstoppable. The power to negatews and create a miracle situation.
''No wonder the title of wielding magic is Miracle Invoker''
Rio thought as he moved his eyes from the scythe to the second item. He shifted his attention to the floating abstract image beside the snake scythe. He looked above the curse, staring at the description attached to it.
[Curse of Qrqvitiq (Unawakened) (1 hour)
¡ª The curse of Qrqvitiq that
reduced an whole civilization
to a deathless and empty state...]
''Though, the real question is...can I take these items out?''
Rio thought, his brows raising with interest. Could he? If he could the scythe would be an extremely strong item he could use as an trump card in the future.
Thinking of that, he immediately floated to the scythe to try. His body floated on the scythe, closing his eyes as he grasped the snake scythe. He concentrated his mind on leaving¡ª In that moment, his mind trembled as his body convulsed.
Rio opened his eyes, staring at his surroundings. It was white. He was back to the training room... For the snake scythe... He shifted his eyes, staring at the item he was holding on his hand.
"It worked,"
Rio muttered, his hand grasping the snake scythe. He could take out items he had erased previously. He tried wielding it, swinging it an arc as it slice through air.
His eyes darted around the room, noticing Faust hovering around the air ¡ª his eyes still fixtated on the walls.
"Well, let''s try this [Divine Weapon] out," Rio said as he gripped it tightly. His body approached one of the Ragdolls in the room, taking a step back as he assumed a stance.
Then he dashed in, his body vanishing like a blur. He swung the snake scythe ¡ª tearing out the Ragdoll''s metallic body. A loud tear resounded, the ragdoll''s metallic body tearing itself apart.
He stopped as he stared at the teared metal. Slowly, the shiny and glistering metal changed ¡ª its metallicponents decaying and rotting away as the shiny luster it had, vanished.
"So it even works at materials and not only living beings, huh?" Rio asked, casually wielding the snake scythe. The snake scythe was good, but he would refrain from using it. He didn''t know how to use a scythe ¡ª and the slightest mistake from the snake scythe could cause him to kill himself.
Suddenly, as he was thinking, the snake scythe on his hand vanished. Rio frowned, confused. In that moment, he felt the snake scythe return to his dimension. Realizing the cause, he muttered.
"Oh so there''s a time limit? Interesting..."
Chapter 86 86: Void Expanse (2)
Rio hummed, deeply in thought. So the items he would bring out in reality had a time limit on them. In a certain perspective ¡ª that made sense.
As far as reality would go, the items he brings out to the world had already been erased to nothingness.
"What about the curse then? For example, If I use it and curse somebody will the time-limit delete the curse and uncurse the person...?" Rio muttered. That could be possible. Or perhaps it would be like a one off item that can only be used once. Either way, he didn''t know.
If he had someone or something to experiment on, he would probably have a much easier time, but unfortunately, who in their right mind would volunteer to get inflicted by a curse so potent?
"Then again, the world is full of crazy people..." Rio muttered, shaking his head. Since he had ended up with a dead end, he would return to his original goal ¡ª he would focus on exploring the possible uses of his dimension first.
In that regard, he was terriblycking.
The only use he knew of his dimension was [Essence of Nothingness], the ability to erase something in reality... While it was good, it wasn''t really helpful offensive wise. Granted, erasing items, weapons and injuries in battle was extremely helpful ¡ª but that was not yet counting the restrictions that came with it.
First, he could only erase two things from reality. And for a second, he couldn''t erase something that had existed in reality for months and years. There was a time requirement for it to be erasable from reality.
Those two restrictions made it almost close to useless ¡ª in a battle, he could only erase at most two wounds or items, thereby limiting his advantages.
And if by any chance he would fight someone with a weapon that existed for half a year in the world, then he wouldn''t be able to erase the weapon. By that, it was almost useless.
''However, where should I start?''
Rio thought as he pondered deeply. He did wanted to explore the possible uses of his dimension, but he didn''t know where to start. If only there was someone that could help him...
Suddenly, he felt a faint presence hover around him. Rio half distractedly asked:
"Oh, you''re already finished, Faust?"
[Right. I managed to understand the basics of the formation, but not the whole thing...that would need a far longer time,] Faustmented, his body turned upside down.
"Perfect. I wanted to ask you for help," Rio said, shifting his gaze to Faust. "With your experiences, you should be able to help me."
[Alright, praising your master, ain''t you?] Faust chuckled, nonchntly hovering beside Rio. [Tell me then, what do you need help with?]
"Well, I''m having a hard time with my dimension..." Rio exined. "I don''t know where to start. Think you can help me with that?"
[Sorcerer''s Dimensions, huh?] Faust lightly said, his face frowning. [The thing about Sorcerer''s is their creative use of their power... In most cases, they are a far moreplicated and harder opponent than any other... Well, you''re in for luck. I know a thing or two about their power. I had a friend who was a Sorcerer with a fairly powerful dimension.]
"Alright, so what should I do?" Rio asked. That was great. He had a headstart on where to progress things.
[Hm, let me see the disposition of your dimension first. Apply it to reality and I''ll measure its potential and prowess.] Faust replied.
Rio nodded,plying. He closed his eyes as he raised his hand. He removed all unnecessary thoughts from his mind, concentrating on his dimension.
...Analyzing the ley lines. Understanding the void. Transforming magical energy to void energy. Intercepting thews of reality. Texture¡ªrecement.
"...[Dimensional Expansion]."
He muttered as he clenched his hands. Suddenly, a crack echoed in the air ¡ª he opened his eyes, noticing the sudden change in the surroundings.
Faint and illusionary darkness ovepped with the texture of the world. Reality seemed to have been reced by the image of void. One second, it was the white training room ¡ª the next second; it was the infinite void. It was a mystical scene.
"So how is it?" Rio asked, his hand controlling the darkness. "My dimension is that of the void. The dimension allows me to control nothingness, manipte void and turn my magical energy to void energy. Void energy nullifies...almost everything."
Faust stared at the room for a while, pondering deeply. He caressed his chin as he spoke. [A dimension rted to that of the void... This is my first time seeing one. It''s merely spiritual and yet it can already affect reality to a degree it can erase things? Its power is nothing to scoff at. With its potential, I would rank it as a S Tier Dimension.]
"S Tier Dimension?" Rio asked, confused. There was a tier on dimensions?
[It''s not that important... but even among Sorcerers there are difference in dimensions ¡ª some dimensions are just inherently weaker and less useful than others, while there are few special ones like yours that have massive power and potential¡ However, rankings like that are just useless...when one further ascends, nothing is impossible anyway.]
Faust exined, his eyes shifting to Rio. He picked his ear as he asked:
[So, what is it that you need help with?]
"The massive power you so of speak; I don''t see it," Rio said dryly. "The only use I can see is the ability to erase things, and thates with heavy restrictions. So... I don''t really see any future prospects with that. Teach me how to use the power and potential properly."
[....You know I''m not a Sorcerer right? I''m a Martial Artist.] Faust sighed, staring at Rio. His hand facepalming. [I don''t cast skills, I use techniques. My path isn''t mastering the universe, but mastering the self.]
"So...? You can''t?" Rio frowned. Well, that was a shame.
[... Nevermind.], Faust said, his head shaking. He continued. [But this isn''t what exact what I had in mind when I said I was epting you as a disciple... But alright, I still have some knowledge about it anyway.]
[First of, what I meant by massive power is its limitless potential for development,] Faust exined. [It isn''t restricted by the Three Dimensional Paths.]
"Now, what is this Three Dimensional Paths?" Rio asked, further confused. There were so much terms he didn''t know of. This was getting a bit tiresome to remember.
[Ah! seriously!] Faust tiredly shouted. [You know what, I''ll just transmit you the information!]
Rio tilted his head, confused.
Faust closed in to Rio, his hand raising as he tapped Rio''s forehead. [...The Three Dimensional Paths are the paths chosen by Sorcerers on the development of their dimension. They are namely ¡ª Attacker, Support, and finally Auxiliary.]
In that instant, Rio felt immense information assault his mind. However ¡ª he was already Rank B and with some ability on mental magic ¡ª he was able to easily ovee it.
[Most dimensions would choose one of those paths to develop their power...]
Rio stared vacantly on the air, mesmerized by the information he had received. He has saw some dimensions used with creativity andplexity ¡ª all them showed immense power and uses.
[For example, a normal Fire Dimension would go for the Attacker path for their ferocious burning power.]
Rio saw a thin man apply a dimension to reality ¡ª the dimension was filled with mes. Incineration. Everything that was near the man burned and turned to ashes of cinder.
[A normal Water Dimension would go for the Support path for their healing, and soft capabilities.]
Then, Rio saw another thin man apply a dimension to reality ¡ª this time, instead of mes, it was the beautiful pure form of water. As soon as the dimension was applied, everything near softened and healed. Some people that were wounded felt energy revitalized them once again.
[And a normal Earth Dimensions would go for an Auxiliary path for their ability to strengthen and create infrastructures.]
Atst, Rio saw a burly man apply a dimension to reality ¡ª unlike the previous two, this one was not used in a way rted to fights. The burly man used the dimension to create buildings, strengthen footholds, manipte earth to create art. It was in a way creativity flourished in the burly man''s actions.
[But, don''t take all of that as strict rules ¡ª as I said once and now, anything is possible. Those three are just some standard examples. Somewhere in the world, they may be mes that could heal. Water that could destroy. Earth that could soften.] Faust continued.
Rio snapped out of his daze, listening to the tanned, muscr man obediently.... So that was Faust meant by the creative powers of Sorcerers. Among the examples, the one he found most interesting was the Earth Dimension.
From the Earth Dimension, the user''s creativity showed itself. To create buildings, strengthen infrastructures, and finally control the earth itself.
Though, from the memories, he had finally understood what the man was exining to him.
"...How unnecessarilyplicated," Rio drylyined. He continued as he asked. "So what you mean by my Void Dimension not beingpounded by Three Dimensional Paths ¡ª is that I can do any of the three paths to develop my power?"
[Exactly! This is why I don''t like Sorcerers...tooplicated andplex for their own good,] Faust clicked his tongue, annoyed. [Your Void Dimension ¡ª could go in any of those paths. It could be used for Attacker. It could be used for Support. And it could be used for Auxiliary. Basically, it''s that unique and powerful.]
"Hm, hm... If that''s the case then the ability to erase things from reality, [Essence of Nothingness], should be categorized as a Support ability," Rio muttered, nodding in understanding.
[That depends on how you use it. If you use it to erase enemies'' limbs and heart, then it isn''t so supporting anymore,] Faustmented.
"Well, that''s impossible. I can only remove things that only existed in a month. I can''t erase living beings either." Rio said, his head shaking. Suddenly, he flinched as he felt a thick finger flick his forehead.
He frowned, staring at Faust as he groaned: "...What was that for?"
[Don''t be dumb,] Faust scolded with a frown. [There''s no such thing as impossible. Aren''t you a Miracle Invoker? Act like one. The path of Miracle Invoker''s is self mastery and mastery of the universe. As long as you continue to progress your powers, everything would slowly be possible... In this universe, there is no such thing as impossible.]
Rio went silent, sighing... Perhaps his words might have came off as an insult to the man. After all, the man did try to chase the impossible in his whole life ¡ª the realm of Sovereigns.
...In any case, now that he had a broader and clearer view of how to develop dimensions, he had an idea of what ability on the dimension he should progress next. He would try to create an offensive ability.
Chapter 87 87: Conspiracy Theory
Rio stared at the scene infront of him, speechless as his eyes widen in disbelief. The corner of his lips curled into a smirk.
[That...] Faust stared, wide eyed. [...I don''t think you just control the void...]
"What do you think it is, then?" Rio asked, turning his back.
Faust stared a while longer, looking at the walls of the room ¡ª or theck thereof. The room, filled with protective formations, was utterly destroyed. No. More aptly put, vanished into nothingness.
...It was quick. In a second or more, everything that got hit, copsed and disintegrated.
[...I think you also control a part of Destruction.]
Suddenly, the rms of the room rang on. The footsteps of several people echoed while Rio stared at his hands. How would that fare against human lives, however?
"Hello?! Hello?! Professor?! Is there anyone here...?!"
Rio sighed, shaking his head. He had made a big mess this time. But this time...It wasn''t his fault, no scratch that, since when did he got involved in a mess that was his fault? Never.
All the mess he was a part in was simply the bitch of luck messing with him.
"I''m here. And rx, I was just practicing something." Rio replied, sighing once more. He de-employed his void dimension, making the surrounding darkness fade.
¡ª
Meanwhile, while Rio was having a bit of trouble in his own training room ¡ª back in the club, Arcuied and Eugene kept exchanging blows at each other.
"Haaa....!"
Arcuied shouted, his hand drawing an arc. The sword in his hand vanished like a sh ¡ª on its tip, faint illusionary snowkes appeared.
The nging sounds of metal shing at each other resounded, Eugene held the spear in his hand tightly ¡ª blocking the sword filled snowkes.
Arcuied gritted his teeth, pushing the sword more fiercely. Perhaps it was his innate strength or simply the weight of the sword ¡ª but he managed to push the spear, making Eugene flinch.
Eugene tried to move the spear, however ¡ª opposite to him, Arcuied grinned.
At that moment, the snowkes exploded, covering the spear with frost. Ice slowly covered the handle of the spear. Eugene clicked his tongue, annoyed. He dropped the spear, shaking his head. Another one bites into the dust.
"...I think that''s enough, or else we''ll lose our supply of weapons,"
Eugene said, panting as he took a step back. As soon as he step back ¡ª his body fell to the ground, exhausted from the several fights they had.
This time, he almost beat Arcuied with his newfound spear mastery ¡ª but the mysterious magical snowkes remained to be a hurdle. It was too powerful. He had tried forcefully breaking it but it wouldn''t even crack, and that was with reinforcement of magic.
"Heh, just admit it. You''re tired of losing..."
Arcuied panted, chuckling. He also let his back hit the ground ¡ª making a loud thud as he fell beneath. Undeniably, the battles were fun, but it was also tiring for his body.
"Shut up."
Eugene said, annoyed. Well, they did fight about...seven to ten times, and all of those resulted in him losing. Who wouldn''t be annoyed?
Internally, however ¡ª less than annoyed, he was more appalled on how much Arcuied surpassed him in terms ofbat. Did his white haired ssmate had instructors better than him? Most likely.
While they were panting exhausted ¡ª ck feathers suddenly appeared between them. The ck feathers slowly vanished, revealing a beautiful ck haired teenager with soft mellow green eyes. Amber raised her brows as her lips curled into a smirk.
"Oh, it''s you Amber...have you talked about your deal with Xiao yet?"
Eugene asked, his bodyying on the ground. Ai, his body, was too strained to get up.
"Hm? Oh that? Not yet. He''s still manic crazy over the potion form the professor gave him."
Amber replied cheerfully, her hand holding two thick towels. She nced at Arcuied and Eugene, shaking her head before she threw the towel to them.
"Well, who wouldn''t be? Even now I can''t believe what the professor gave us..."
Eugene answered, catching the towel. He put it on his back, draining the sweat from his body. Back to his point, he had never seen someone giveaway their techniques, skills and important legacy like it was just a simple ornamental ring.
Even him, someone that could be attributed as one of the richest people in the world wouldn''t do that. And he doubted Amber would do so too ¡ª while Amber was arguably the richest heir on the world, she wouldn''t be that charitable either.
Sure, one could say it was an investment for their future ¡ª but what made the professor assured that they will still remember him in the future?
Surely the professor didn''t do it out of goodwill...? He never took Professor Rio that way, especially ever since their first interaction. That time in the nurse office, the Professor had stared at him coldly and unfeelingly.
It was the first time he had been stared like that by a stranger. The only one that had dared to do look at him with such gaze was his father. Not even his brother had dared when he was still the heir of the dukedom.
"Speaking of which...the professor he''s quite mysterious, isn''t he?"
Arcuiedmented, his hand raising as he caught the thick towel headed to him... During the fight, the professor had mentioned something about the ''truth''. Perhaps...No¡ª It was still too early to conclude, he would first watch the professor more.
...And if his suspicions turned out to be true, then he wouldn''t mind exposing ''it'' or using ''that''. Arcuied shook his head, removing the thoughts on his mind as he listened to Eugene.
"...I asked one of my servants to do an investigation on his background once."
Eugene said, his face frowning. Amber''s eyes narrowed, interested.
"The thing is...my servant found nothing. Absolutely nothing. Not even a trace. And mind you, that was using the whole intelligencework of the dukedom."
Eugene continued, dropping a bomb of silence to the area. Now that he could me them ¡ª the first time he found out, he was shocked himself.
Amber''s eyes widened in surprise ¡ª the whole intelligencework of the dukeposed almost the entire Kingdom in itself. If even Eugene couldn''t get a clue about the professor''s background... then it''s more likely possible that the professor isn''t from the Kingdom, but a foreigner.
Among the other sector of the worlds, only a handful were developed enough to form a society ¡ª and in each, only four of those developed sectors could be truly called equal, or a super government society like Arthurian Kingdom.
The four super government societies are namely;
The Underground, home of the wicked and thend of freedom.
The Arthurian Kingdom, thend of origin ¡ª ce of elites,nds, and opportunity.
Holy Church of Valenia, the area of purity and innocence ¡ª thend of belief and faith.
And finally, Ice Oasis, the eternal frosting empire ¡ª never to be burned even by the mes of time.
Those four super governments each take control of a huge sector of the world.
...But foreigners from outside the Arthurian Kingdom were more or less frowned upon on the people inside the Kingdom. The elitist nobles rejected any other culture that was not part of the Arthurian Kingdom. Rejected was a tame word. Nobles detested theirck of control on other sectors of the world.
The Kingdom itself was not shy of showing its greed to devour such sectors. Therefore, every continental sector of the world, behind the scenes, is fighting for authority and control. Even if subtle and secret, there was that inner conflict.
It was possible¡ªthat Professor Rio could be a spy from any of the other countries...
Amber shook her head, removing the unnecessary thoughts in her mind. She was just overthinking things.
From the side, Arcuied silently frowned, deep in thought. Could it really be? But if he really was ''that person'' then...
"...There''s a thin line between simply being mysterious and not existing at all."
Suddenly, from beside ¡ª a calm voice resounded. Xiao walked to the area, his hand closed in together behind his back.
"Are you implying the professor is an undercover, disguised as a professor...?"
Eugene asked, frowning as he thought of the implications. It was possible. But then again...It was simply too early to conclude.
"Who knows?"
Xiao answered cryptically, his lips curling into a smile.
Seeing that exchange, Amber tiredly sighed. Seriously, she didn''t have much time for these conspiracy theories about their professor. She stared at the other three, loudly asking:
"Why are we discussing about the professor anyhow? We should discuss the uing exam!"
All the others ¡ª Arcuied, Eugene and Xiao ¡ª stared at her silently, tilting their head in confusion over her words.
"What..?! Don''t tell me you don''t know of the exam tomorrow?"
Amber asked in disbelief, her eyes widening.
Eugene shifted his stare to Arcuied, nodding. Arcuied returned the stare before looking at Xiao. Xiao returned the stare, nodding back ¡ª in that moment, all of themmunicated merely by their eyes.
"...What are you three doing?" Amber asked, anger seeping in her voice.
"Uh, Amber. We didn''t know it was tomorrow..." Arcuied said awkwardly, his hand running down his hair. He stared at Amber, smiling. "Besides, it shouldn''t be a problem anyway..?"
"Arcuied is right," Eugene nodded, his eyes averting from Amber''s shocked face. "...I mean, there shouldn''t be anyone stronger than us on the First Year''s right?"
"I concur!" Xiao nodded cheerfully.
"Yo¡ªyou guys..." Amber lowered her head, her body trembling. "You do know that the exam is a group exam...? And we four are separated at each other...? Have you guys even talked to your teammates yet...?"
"...Teammates?" Eugene asked, frowning.
"...Ugh," Amber facepalmed, sighing. She raised her hands, showing her wrist as she pressed the smartwatch attached to it. "The Academy already sent us our teammates several days ago, when you guys were hospitalized."
"Howe you don''t know about it then, Xiao?" Arcuied asked strangely, his eyes staring at Xiao.
"Uh, Ah..." Xiao whistled ''innocently'', his eyes averting from the group. "...I just made potions and slept."
In that moment, Eugeneughed. Arcuied sighed, shaking his head. Amber bit her lip, trying to calm herself down.
Chapter 88 88: Observers
Rio walked on the hallways of the academy, his hand holding a cup of coffee. He sipped the cup as he reveled over its taste. Truly, one of the best things about this fantasy world was its good coffee.
"A good coffee never lets down the morning..."
Rio muttered, his body stopping at a particr door. He stared at the shut entrance infront of him ¡ª it was already the time of the exams. Thinking of the exams, his previously calm expression, hardened and grimaced.
"Nevermind..." Rio shook his head, he would just confront it when it came. But for now, as long as it wasn''t there yet ¡ª he would ignore it. It was irresponsible, yes. But he didn''t care.
While he was in conflict with himself, graceful footsteps suddenly echoed behind his back. A calm, beautiful voice resounded.
"Hm..? Oh, it''s you Salem. Why haven''t you entered yet?"
Rio suddenly sighed. What a troublesome morning. He turned his back, staring at the new arrival ¡ª to his luck, it was a beautiful woman with icy white hair. And perhaps to his bad luck, it was Maria Skye.
"...Now, now, what''s with that sigh? Are you not happy to see someone as beautiful as me to cheer your morning up?" Maria asked, raising her brows in interest.
"Not at all." Rio answered, his hand holding the doorknob. While he wasn''t really fond of her... It would be a lie to say he didn''t find her beautiful. In fact, it was the opposite ¡ª he found her extremely beautiful, therefore troublesome.
A ex-yboy acquaintance from his past life had once told him a saying; ''Women who are the most beautiful, brings the most trouble, Salem.'' and from what he had gathered about Maria Skye from the novel ¡ª she was troublesome as it gets.
Different from the soft, and angelic beauty Samantha has ¡ª Maria was very much the opposite. Cheeky, and devilish.
"Quite cold and disinterested, aren''t we?" Maria chuckled, her lips curling into a soft smile as she continued. "In another matter, you sure made a mess yesterday, huh?"
"..Don''t remind me of that," Rio replied, his hand twisting the doorknob. The door clicked, as he pushed it open. He didn''t really want to remember what happened yesterday... It was a disaster, simply put.
Yesterday, while exploring and practicing his own void dimensional powers ¡ª he had destroyed his own training room, thereby alerting the whole security to take action. The whole academy panicked, thinking there was an attack from inside.
He didn''t think the ident would cause an academy wide panic over it. Then again, when was thest time the academy''s security ever took full action? A decade or so.
"Still, I''m quite amazed you were able to destroy the training room." Maria praised, her body walking towards the door. "Rio Salem, you really are an interesting person, aren''t you?"
"...Far from it," Rio shook his head, staring into Maria''s eyes. "I''d say I''m the most uninteresting person to ever exist."
"..Is that so?" Maria chuckled, returning the stare back... Those purple eyes ¡ª she found it to her taste. It was beautiful yet empty. She shook her head as she turned her back, entering the room. "...There''s still a year to know for sure if you truly are uninteresting as you say so."
"I''m sure you would change your mind quick," Rio replied, staring at Maria''s back. He sipped the coffee, as he walked forward ¡ª his body entering the room. Behind them, the door closed shut.
***
Inside the room, Rio felt the tense opressive atmosphere as most of the teachers stared at him in mix wariness and strangeness. It wasn''t exactly a secret that he was the cause of the incident yesterday.
From beside him, Maria raised her brows on Rio''s uncaring expression. It was unique in a sense ¡ª even businessmen and serial killers with the most emotionless expressions didn''t hold the same feeling as Rio to her.
To her, Rio was not that of simply trying to hide his emotions and keeping them in check, but rather it seemed as if Riock the ability to have any emotions at all. Maria''s lips curled into a smirk, she would have a fun time being in this academy.
"...Well, since everybody is already here, we can begin now."
A voice suddenly resounded from the middle of the room, shattering the tense silence. It came from a tall, intimidating figure wearing luxurious clothes. The figure''s hair was blonde in color, while on his face, ck sunsses covered his eyes.
Rio shifted his eyes, staring at the figure. He had seen this man on the meeting before.
"..For starters ¡ª I''ll introduce myself. I am the Deputy Head of Administration, Brandon Gungnir, the head of the Gungir House." Brandon crossed his hands to his chest, his eyes darted around the room as he paused. He continued. "..You may have heard of me already, or you may have not ¡ª not much matters to that. The only thing that matters now that you know who I am ¡ª be quiet and listen to my orders... Trust me, you wouldn''t want to know what happens if you don''t do so. "
His words brought everyone to a silence. The already tense, opressive atmosphere multiplied several fold, making other weak general taachers in the room sweat in fear.
Rio hummed, his eyes unflinchingly darting around the room. ...Huh, general education teachers were also here. Further to the end of the room, he saw Samantha''s thin figure.
"Now that introductions are finished, we''ll get straight to our objective for today," Brandon said, his hand taking out a cup of wine in the table beside him. He sipped the cup, continuing. "Today marks the first official Volund Ranking examination for this new school year... I''m sure most of you already know, but In the dawn of a new school year ¡ª every six months ¡ª First Years undergo a special examination for the academy to analyze the talents of the First Year''s and pick off who deserves to stay and who doesn''t."
"The useful ones gets to raise their ranks and stay, while the simply average and useless ones get their ranks lowered and ''graduate'' early," Brandon said coldly, his eyes staring at the cup of wine on his hands. "It''s simple meritocracy. Genius useful talents are prioritized, while average and normal talents are dismissed. Such examination had been a long tradition of Volund Academy ever since the start ¡ª because of that, the Academy had gained the reputation of being the hub and den of genius Miracle Invokers."
"The rumors are not unfounded," Brandon continued. "In each every one hundred famous Miracle Invokers mentioned, atleast half of those are alumni and graduate from this academy."
That was true. Rio nodded. Undoubtedly there were special cases that managed to rise by luck from a legacy or inheritance, but many famous known Miracle Invokers tend to be somewhat connected to Volund Academy.
"As for what we''re going to do? Nothing really," Brandon sighed, shaking his head. "Right. We don''t really have to do anything but observe, record the talents and handle any idents. Simple as that. Hell, if I was allowed to not attend ¡ª I would''ve just slept in my room today. I''m not that interested in seeing a bunch of First Year kids fight."
"s, as a very responsible Deputy Head, I must attend to this event," Brandon shook his head, raising his cup to the air. "It would be a severe lost of face for our academy. After all ¡ª several guests from afar are watching this very ''special'' event in hopes of getting a first pick on our students."
Rio faintly nodded. As Volund Academy was the best and most popr learning institute in the whole world ¡ª many organizations andpany guilds in the Kingdom keep in touch with the academy to scout the talented ones they found interest in.
And there''s also that spectrum of the nobles looking for any talented civilian students to adopt in their lineage. Rare, but not impossible. Such case usually happens when the heir of the lineage wascking in qualities.
Suddenly, a beep echoed in the room. Brandon shifted his stare to the smartwatch on his wrist. He looked over the message, nodding as he announced:
"Alright, I just got a message back from Guile..."
In that moment, several hologram projections erupted in the room ¡ª showcasing students of Volund Academy cluelessly wander around a dimension.
"...the exams had already begun."
Brandon finished, his back turning as he stared at the huge screen on the room.
Rio stared at one hologram in particr. His gaze looking at an ordinary student no one was paying attention to. It was neither Arcuied nor Eugene, nor Amber and Xiao. The student he was watching was unfamiliar.
Chapter 89 89: Volund Rankings
Inside a wide spacious room, all the First Year students grouped together. Some students stood, frowning in nervousness. Other students merely rxed themselves as they waited patiently.
Arcuied walked leisurely through the room ¡ª approaching a group of students. His footsteps echoed, rming the group of students to stare at him. He stopped, scratching his head awkwardly as he apologized. "Uh...sorry, I''mte?"
"Tsk. You better be sorry," A burly male student wearing sses replied, clicking his tongue in annoyance. The student was wearing the academy''s uniform.
Arcuied averted his eyes, feeling embarrassed. He couldn''t me them if they were angry. He practically didn''t reply nor answer to any of their messages during the past week. In his defense, he didn''t even know that he had a group, much less know of its members.
"Thomas!" A red haired female student shouted, her face frowning ¡ª but with her baby face features, she seemed rather cute than angry.
"But..! Elise!" Thomas clenched his fist, feeling anger. "Just because he''s a genius doesn''t mean that he can just ignore his team members! What if we fail, huh?!"
Elise struggled to open her mouth. In the end, she went silent as she lowered her head.
"Now, now, calm down Thomas." Beside Elise, a beautiful and elegant deep voice resounded. The other female student spoke up, her eyes staring at Arcuied. "I''m sure our dear Team Leader Arcuied didn''t mean to ignore us, right?"
Arcuied shifted his stare, noticing thest member of his group. It was a girl ¡ª a beautiful and elegant girl. The female student was a noble, no doubt. Her mannerisms were graceful and charming. Adding in with the odd, ashen white hair simr to his, she looked to be the ideal image of sophistication.
"Alright, just because it''s you, Sophia." Thomas muttered, his head shaking as he stared at Arcuied in distaste.
"...Right, I am extremely sorry for such negligence on my part." Arcuied bowed. He raised his head as he stared at the noblewoman student. He asked. "If you wouldn''t mind me asking, what''s your name, mydy?"
"Me? My name is Sophia Skye," Sophia raised her brows, staring at Arcuied in interest. "The second daughter of the Skye Family."
He hadn''t heard of that name before...Arcuied shook his head, internally cursing at himself for not paying attention to public matters more. Before the academy ¡ª all he did was fighting, all the while ignoring every public matter.
Arcuied raised his head, staring at Sophia nkly... Oh right, did he hear that one correctly? He asked: "...Did you say I was the Team Leader?"
"..You don''t know?" Sophia frowned. This was their team leader? Perhaps she was just reaching early conclusions...but how unreliable. "Just where were you in the past weekend?"
"Uh...I was holed up in the hospital," Arcuied replied, averting his eyes awkwardly. It was not like he wanted to be there. He didn''t really want to get holed up in the hospital ¡ª the slightest rest and break made him anxious for the future.
"Huh? Hospital, why?" The three other members looked at him nkly, confused. They didn''t hear that...why didn''t the academy notify them so?
"Remember that disaster on the Harrowing Lands..?" Arcuied answered, his eyes shifting to the group. "As luck would have it, me and Eugene were coincidentally in the area where the disaster strook."
As soon as his words dropped, a heavy silence dropped in the atmosphere. The silence stretched. No one was saying anything. Besides their group, several students stared in disbelief at his words.
Arcuied tilted his head, confused. His eyes darted around the room, noticing the several stares directed at him. He asked:
"Uh...did I say something wrong?"
The other three members stared at him, their expressions, quite frankly, horrified. Thomas took a step back, distancing himself. Elise widened her eyes in disbelief ¡ª her body shuddering. Sophia froze before regaining her calm as she chuckled.
"Is there something funny?" Arcuied asked, frowning as he stared at Sophia.
"No, no... we were just shocked that you were part of that disaster," Sophia replied, her smile twitching. "...Quite frankly, that is hard to believe. That disaster took several Rank C and D victims... so for a Rank E student like us to survive...how?"
"Luck, I would say." Arcuied answered, his hand running down on his back from embarrassment. "For the most part, I was unconscious and asleep. I only realized that I was alive when I woke up in the hospital in the past week."
"Even then, such experience must be terrible..." Sophiamented, her head bowing as she apologized. "We''re sorry for not visiting you...or much less, understading why you were not responding. Sincerely."
"..H-hey, it''s alright." Arcuied smiled awkwardly. It was no one''s fault. If it was anyone''s fault, it was to him ¡ª he kept practicing too much in the club he forgot the exam.
"No!" Thomas suddenly shouted ¡ª his body dropping to the ground as he smacked his head beneath. "Truly, I am sorry, Arcuied! I thought you dismissed our group merely by your arrogance! It turned out..."
"Hey, hey, I told you it''s fine..." Arcuied said, putting his hand on Thomas. Internally, he was appalled by the sudden personality change. "Instead, let''s just reintroduce ourselves to one another. My name is Arcuied Valens. I don''t think...I have a lineage."
"..Think?" Sophia muttered strangely. She shook her head, stepping forward as she spoke with a smile. "I''ve already introduced myself but... I am Sophia Skye, second daughter of Skye Family."
"My name is Elise Ember, the third daughter of the Ember House." Elise bowed her head politely. Her eyes were still widened in disbelief ¡ª not being able to manage her calm on the news.
Thomas grabbed Arcuied''s hand, standing up as he neatly pattered his clothes ¡ª removing the dust. He raised his head, bowing. "My name is Thomas, Thomas Alverdille. I have no lineage whatsoever! I am but amon civilian!"
"Alright, now that we introduced each other... do you guys know when will the exam start?" Arcuied asked, shifting his stare in the middle of the room. In the middle, arge object was covered by a thick leather, covering its appearance.
...That object had been there for a while. Many were curious ¡ª but no one was stupid enough to act upon their curiosity.
Sophia was about to reply ¡ª but the entrance of the room suddenly opened loudly. Arcuied shifted his stare, rmed from the loud noise. Every student stopped what they were doing and directed their stare on the door ¡ª spotting a burly figure enter with several people behind their back.
The figure was a burly, muscr blonde haired man. Arcuied squinted his eyes, staring at the man. The figure looked familiar... Aha! He finally remembered who the man was.
It was the Deputy Head of Examinations, Professor Guile.
"Long time no see, First Years!" Guile shouted, his hand spreading as he walked to the middle of the room. "It''s been a while since west saw each other, huh? I''m sure everyone here is bored with nothing happening recently, right?"
The students had mixed reactions. Some were perfectly happy with the boresome events in the academy ¡ª while others nodded in agreement, feeling impatient to learn something befitting of a Miracle Invoker.
"Well, worry no longer! It''s time for you kids to finally learn an extremely valuable lesson!" Guile chuckled, his hand holding over the thick leather covering therge item in the middle. He was about to pull it off, however he stopped.
Behind him, the several followers stood still ¡ª their eyes covered by ck sunsses as they waited for Guile''s orders.
Everyone furrowed their brows, confused.
From the corner, Eugene closed his eyes as his lips curled into a smirk. He stared at the smartwatch on his wrist, muttering, "It''s time. The reason why the Volund Academy is not only the best but also the most horrible academy at the same time..."
"However...before all that, you guys did remember the Mock Test we had, right?" Guile asked, his brows raising in interest.
The students nodded strangely, feeling an ominous sensation. What does have to do with this test?
"Perfect! It took us weeks. Well, it got dyed because of a sudden disaster¡ªbut overall, we finished the analysis." Guile continued, snapping his fingers. "Good to say, results havee out."
As soon as the finger snap echoed ¡ª countless beeps suddenly resounded in the room. Every student was startled, their body taking a step back as they stared at the sudden hologram projected from their smartwatch.
"...What is this?" Arcuied asked, taking a step back as he stared at the hologram infront of him. A blue-colored screen formed infront ¡ª showcasing his three dimensional figure holding a sword.
[Name: Arcuied Valens
Year: First Year
Rank: Peak Rank E
Profession: Martial Artists, Swordsman
Volund Ranking: Rank 300.]
From the corner of the room, Eugene stared at his own hologram. He muttered. "Rank 301..? Not bad. Second best of the entire First Year."
"Volund Ranking...?" The students collectively muttered, their eyes filled with confusion. Volund Ranking? What was that?
"Correct, Volund Ranking!" Guile nodded, his voice resounding in the room. "It''s the direct representation of how much value the academy sees in you,bined with the whole student campus."
Everyone, aside from the notable nobles, was confused ¡ª staring at their profile status in bewilderment. Direct representation...?
One student in particr ¡ª having ssy, neatly trimmed ck hair stepped forward and asked. "Why is mine on Rank 500?"
"..What are you asking specifically?" Guile asked, his eyes shifting to the student. "The total rankings within the academy are up to Rank 600."
"I''m not sure you understand..." The student shook their head, continuing. "To make it clearer ¡ª why am I Rank 500? Isn''t this severe understatement of my talent?"
"..Are you saying the academy made a mistake, Mr. Fulgier?" Guile frowned. "I''ll make it as simple as it gets. The ranking is what the academy sees on you. Your number is the direct representation of your value."
"Then, another question.." Fulgier asked, his attention never leaving Guile. "What''s the importance of this Volund Ranking?"
Guile stared at the student for a while. A tense, oppressive atmosphere descended to the room ¡ª Fulgier averted his eyes, feeling sweat pour down on his body.
Suddenly, Guileughed ¡ª his handnding over his stomach as he uncontrobly chuckled. A whileter, theughter died out. He shook his head, sighing.
"Oh boy, you guys are really ignorant, aren''t you? The Volund Rankings is the real basis on whether you would get to ''graduate early'' or stay in the academy for another year."
Fulgier frowned, his face hardening as he asked: "...Pardon?"
"Well, you see..." Guile stared at every student in the room, his eyes closing as he smiled cruelly. "Thest 150 students on the Rankings would get expelled next year."
Chapter 90 90: The Dreadnought Exam
As soon as his words dropped ¡ª a silence descended on the room. The students widened their eyes in disbelief. The silence stretched as no words drifted in the air. However, from the many students ¡ª It didn''t take long before a shout of panic shattered the silence.
Everyone stared at where the shout came from ¡ª their eyes shifted to the student talking to Professor Guile earlier. Fulgier gritted his teeth, his body trembling as he muttered:
"What...what...are you saying?! They would expel me next year?!"
Guile raised his brows, chuckling.
"That''s right, kid."
Fulgier''s legs wobbled down, his body swaying ¡ª his eyes turning slightly bloodshot as he stared at Professor Guile. He shouted:
"That''s can''t be!!! I paid a lot for this chance....!! You can''t just remove me like that...!! Tell me this is a joke!"
"Haa..." Guile sighed, his head shaking. He had seen this sight far too many times ¡ª but unfortunately, he couldn''t do anything about it. Not that he wanted to do anything. He snapped his fingers.
In that moment, the bodyguards or staff behind him acted ¡ª they moved swiftly, holding Fulgier as they threw him to the crowd of students.
Fulgier groaned, feeling his back ache from the fall.
"Alright, rx for a moment, kids..." Guile shook his head, his hand gesturing for the bodyguards to go back.
The students ¡ª contrary to his orders, proceeded to panic even more as countless shouts followed one after another, making an odd metal chorus rang out at the room.
Perhaps it came from disbelief in being in the line of the threat of expulsion ¡ª or simply, utterly, nervous of their future in the academy. Most of the students couldn''t handle it and madly chuckled at themselves.
However, in opposite from the simply average and normal students ¡ª a handful spectrum of the extreme genius students at the room simply smiled and shook their head calmly. It was a mindset and temperament befitting them.
Arcuied was as silent as a sea.
Eugene simply chuckled, enjoying the scene of other students panicking.
Ambermanded her group to stay silent.
...Xiao Long, on the otherhand, stared at the figure beside him. The frail and thin figure chuckled, giving no sign of nervousness norints at all.
"Tsk." Guile clicked his tongue, annoyed. He crossed his hands as he closed his eyes ¡ª in that moment, he emitted a heavy and suffocating pressure on the room. Hemanded softly. "Be quiet."
The voice was soft and quiet ¡ªcking any threat. Yet once the voice resounded, it was like an echo of a doom. All the students immediately shifted their attention to the middle of the room. In that moment, a spine chilling sensation took over their body.
Not even a secondter ¡ª most of the students felt a heavy force push them down. Their bodies fell, crashing to the ground as they groaned. In onemand, Guile knocked most of the students down.
...Save from the handful of extremely talented genius ¡ª Arcuied, Eugene, and some other students merely staggered. They held their breaths, feeling a suffocating pressure in the room. However, they managed to resist the pressure.
The oppressive pressure continued for seconds, yet for most of the students, it felt like an eternity. Guile sighed, retracting the pressure he emitted. He shifted his eyes to the room, staring at the fallen and staggering students. He said:
"I told you to just rx. I haven''t even finished yet. The rankings are not fixed ¡ª you still have a chance to change it."
At that moment, most of the students'' eyes revitalized in hope. Fulgier raised his head, widening his eyes as he stared at Guile expectantly. Hope was not all lost.
"You heard me right. There''s still a chance, so calm your nervous wrecks." Guile said, his arms crossing over his chest. "The chance is connected to the exam you''re going to have for the week."
Arcuied helped his teammates stand up.
.. Thinking of the suffocating pressure, he grimaced. That helpless state...disgusting weakness. He hated it. It made him remember a memory from the past.
However, in another matter...''for a week?'' Arcuied frowned, deep in thought. An exam that was going to go on for a week?
Suddenly, a beep rang out in the room. Guile stared at the smartwatch on his wrist, nodding. He shifted his stare to the group of students.
"...It seems we dyed for far too long," Guile said, his hand spreading. "Alright, I''ll make this short. The exam you''re going to be having for this week is called... The Dreadnought Exam."
All the students ¡ª whether noble ormon civilian tensed from the name. They stood up, focusing all their attention to Guile.
"The Dreadnought Exam will test your talent, experience, decision making, and leadership ¡ª throughout the entirety of it." Guile said, his hand pulling over the thick leather. "This exam would take ce in a Rank E Demon Dimension."
In that moment, several holograms suddenly projected in the room. The holograms showed the sight of arge and vast maze ¡ª inside the maze, many areas were clustered with demons and beasts.
The students widened their eyes, staring at the malformed monstrosity of beings ¡ª demons. For many, it was a first time experience on seeing the monstrous, aberrant beings.
For Arcuied, it was like the usual ordinary sight.
"All of you would have to survive for a week inside the maze." Guile exined. "Inside the maze, there are countless demons and trapsbined to object your way to the deepest ends."
"The winning conditions are simple as it gets," Guile raised his hand. "You only need to survive for a week. That''s all. In the case of extreme injury and inability to continue, you would be disqualified and therefore unable to take the test any further. I advise you to take care of your health. This test is monumental for your rankings."
The students nodded.
"And then, let''s move on the part you are all waiting for..." Guile paused. "...How exactly would this be your chance to change your rankings?"
Most of the students immediately shifted their attention to Guile, waiting for him to continue. Fulgier narrowed his eyes, standing up as he looked at Guile expectantly.
"It''s quite simple. In the Volund Academy, along with the Volund Rankings, there exists what we call Point System," Guile continued. "The point system is the official, and longsting system that has been a way to determine the Volund Rankings. The amount of points the individual student has would determine their ranking within the whole academy."
Guile paused, staring at the reaction of the students. All of them were silent ¡ª waiting for his continuation. He continued:
"In the mock test, the academy decided all of your ranks. But from here on out ¡ª all of your rankings are decided by your skill and talent. You yourself would prove that you are a talent worth prioritizing. The Point System is how much contribution you have done to the academy. The higher your points are, the higher your rank. The lower your points are, the lower your rank."
Arcuied stared at his status profile ¡ª noticing the number zero beside his Volund Ranking. So he had zero points at the start. Even though he was evidently the best student in the First Year right now, he still had a chance to lose it all.
The students likewise stared at their own points, smiling as they realized everyone is starting from zero.
Seeing that, Eugene chuckled. He was going to use this exam to surpass Arcuied once and for all ¡ª even if he wouldn''t be able to surpass Arcuied in terms of talent or skill, he would settle for the rankings.
"Now, how to get more points?" Guile narrowed his eyes. "In this exam, that is to fulfill the other objectives. The main objective is to survive for a week ¡ª and sessfully doing that gives you an instant 30 pts in the end. And the other objectives..."
Guile paused. At that moment, the image in the hologram changed ¡ª showcasing several areas and positions.
"Exploring the maze and arriving at key locations would give your group a total of 5pts."
The hologram changed once again, this time showing the different beasts and demons wandering around the maze.
"Killing demons and beasts would give your group 20pts. Each demon and beasts varies on their points. A bounty list would be sent to your smartwatch as soon as the test start, so don''t worry about it."
The hologram changed for thest, revealing ten different figures waiting in the deepest area of the maze.
"And finally...Rank D Students to test you. Managing to hold off one of them for five minutes is 50pts. Managing to hold off for 10 minutes is 100 pts. Managing to tie a draw is 500 pts....as for winning against them, the person with the most contribution would directly rece their rank in the Volund Rankings."
From the corner of the room, Eugene narrowed his eyes as his lips curled into a smirk. Perfect. This was the fastest way to ascend the ranks.
"Alright, that''s all." Guiled concluded, his hand spreading. "Before the test officially starts ¡ª do any of you have any remaining questions?"
A hand rose as a figure stepped forward to the middle. Xiao Long stared at Guile. He asked:
"Is there any benefits in getting more points other than being able to stay in the academy and rise your ranks?"
"Good question!" Guile nodded, his lips curling into a smile. "Xiao Long, was it? I like ambitious people like you. In the academy, there are countless sectors and areas where only people with sufficient points are allowed ess to. Not only that, but the higher your points are, the far more likely it is for the academy to give you the resources you want and need."
"Then how about this test specifically?" Xiao asked again, his sses covering his eyes. "Are there any benefits in being the top scorer, or perhaps, highest ranking group in the test?"
"Woohoo... aren''t you too greedy? That''s supposed to remain a surprise for the end," Guile sighed, his head shaking. "Indeed, the top group would get a reward. Simrly to the second top group. To the third top group... In total, the ten highest scoring group would get a reward issued by the academy."
"Thank you, Professor Guile. Much appreciated." Xiao nodded, smiling as he returned to his group.
Guile''s smile twitched. He shifted his stare to the students ¡ª who were filled with ambition and impatience. His lips curled into a devilish smirk. He announced. "Alright! Line up! It''s finally time to start the test! Group Arcuied,e over here!"
Arcuied shifted his gaze to his teammates, nodding ¡ª Thomas, Elise and Sophia nodded back. Arcuied stepped forward, approaching the portal in the room. Behind him, his teammates followed.
From the corner, Eugene narrowed his eyes, staring at Arcuied''s group. So she''s a teammate of Arcuied. How troublesome.
Chapter 91 91: Team Participants
Guile stared at Arcuied''s back, watching the snowy white haired student step forward to the portal ¡ª vanishing along with his teammates.
Guile nodded, satisfied. He shifted his attention to the room, staring at the swarm of students. He narrowed his eyes as he smiled.
Good, they were all filled with ambition and impatience.
"Alright, next group." Guile shouted, his arms crossing over his chest. "Team Eugene!e forward!"
Hearing the name, all the students immediately distanced from each other ¡ª forming a straight line in the middle of the room. It did not matter whether they were a noble or a civilian. They obediently took a step back and shifted their attention to Eugene.
... None would dare to disrespect a Pendragon after all. In a Kingdom where the nobles were the absolute forces ¡ª disrespecting one of thergest noble houses was akin to a death sentence of eternity.
In the line, a thin, handsome blonde haired man nonchntly walked through. Each and every of his movements showed grace and pride. Behind him, three other students followed.
The first student was a burly man with rough features. He looked like a towering hulk with his unnaturallyrge body and arms. His face grinned, liking the attention.
In contrast, the second student was a thin man with average features. There was nothing noteworthy about him except for the red ruby ornament ring on his hand. His head lowered, feeling nervous from the attention.
The third student had the most simrity with Eugene ¡ª unlike the brutish features of the first, nor themon pathetic show of the second ¡ª the third student was a beautiful female teen with elegant mannerisms. Her head was raised arrogantly as she followed.
"Leader Eugene?" Guile asked, staring at the approaching students.
Eugene nodded with a smirk as he stepped forward to the portal, his body vanishing.
Guile nodded in acknowledgement, his hand raising as he called out once more. "Ali Grimstone. Warringson Humba. Veena Grace. Go forward."
The thin, nervous student ¡ª Ali was startled from the sudden noise. His eyes shifted to Guile, realizing he was being called. He hastily nodded as he followed after Eugene.
Behind him, the burly giant student chuckled in jeer mockery.
The burly giant student, Warringson, proudly stepped forward, his grin widening as he looked at the portal. In everyone''s gaze, his body vanished from the room.
The charming female student, Veena, nodded as she walked to the portal. At that moment, all of Team Eugene had been transported to the dimension.
"Alright, let''s hurry this up." Guile yawned, his head shaking. "Group Amber! Come!"
As soon as the words dropped, graceful and light footsteps echoed in the room. Everyone''s eyes shifted to the line in the middle ¡ª staring at the thin, beautiful student that has ck hair.
Amber Hong, the daughter of the world''s richest man.
In the same respect as Eugene, all the students quieted down. The Hong family ¡ª inparison was not at all a pure noble family by any means. It was a civilian family at the start that rose to be nobility. But from the sheer power and authority the Hong family has, they might as well be considered as such.
Nobility was just a status of power and authority. And The Hong Family had all of that.
Amber nodded. She stopped for a moment as she nced at Guile.
"Amber, go on ahead." Guile said with a smile. He waved his hand. "Good luck little missy, your father is watching after all."
Even though Guile''s voice was small, the contents of the message resounded through everyone in the room. In that instant, everyone''s mind turned into a flurry. Amber''s father was not just the richest man ¡ª he was also the guild leader of the strongest guild in the world.
If such a person was watching, then..
At that moment, the smart students in the room formed of theory in themselves. They raised their head, their eyes darting around the room... Perhaps there were more guild leaders watching.
Amber frowned, her lips pursing. Shaking her head, she stepped forward to the portal.
"Shao Lu, Eimi and Heidi." Guile called out. "Go ahead."
In the line, a thin man with sharp eyes followed. Next was a beautiful noblewoman. Finally, thest was a burly female student withrge eyes.
Respectively, Shao Lu, Eimi and Heidi.
"Alright, time for the next." Guile nodded, satisfied. He stared at the smartwatch, his expression turning into a grimace. "Team Kojiro!e over here."
"Oh? My turn already?" A nonchnt voice resounded in the room.
Everyone immediately shifted their attention to where the voice came from. In the middle of the room, a thin and frail figure walked. Behind the figure, three other students followed.
"Kojiro!" Guile shouted, his arms crossed over his chest. "Hurry up!"
"Rx, chief." Kojiro answered, chuckling. He nudged his hand, grabbing the handle of the sword at his waist. He slowly approached the portal, sighing. "It''s hard to walk in my state, you know?"
Guile frowned.
"The day I believe an elite member of the Murasaki family would slow down would be the same day I turn senile." Guile sighed deeply. "Also, you do know that Regend is also watching this?"
Hearing his words, Kojiro''s eyes widened in disbelief. His body shuddered. He muttered: ".. Wh-what?! That old geezer is watching?!"
Behind him, a green-haired student appeared.
"Okay, up you go, Leader~" Xiao hummed, his hand pushing Kojiro to the portal.
"Huh? huh?" Kojiro felt a sudden force push him. His body was shoved to the portal, slowly being distorted as he disappeared. Before hepletely vanished, he shouted:
"Xiaooooo...."
Kojiro''s voice slowly disappeared as his body vanished from the portal, transported to the dimension.
Guile widened his eyes, surprised. He stared at the manic green-haired student, sighing as he shook his head.
"... What?" Xiao asked, feeling the stares of everybody directed at him. Did he do something wrong?
"Xiao! Why did you push our Leader?!" Beside Xiao, a brown haired student shouted. "D¡ª"
"Stop the scuffle and just enter the portal." Guile said. "Xiao, Fallio, and Venice. Enter."
Xiao looked at the brown haired student, shrugging in response as he nonchntly entered the portal.
The brown haired student, Fallio ¡ª stretched his hand to Xiao, withdrawing it as he sighed. A hand suddenly patted his shoulder,forting him.
"There, there, Fallio." Veniceforted. "They''re troublesome to deal with, but their capabilities are real~"
"...That is true." Fallio nodded, his arm brushing off Venice''s hand. He walked to the portal. Venice chuckled, following her teammates as she vanished along with them.
"Now, Team Elysa!" Guile shouted. "Also, Team Ruby. Along with Team Grisaia. Enter the portal in session."
¡ª
Inside a dimension of ruin, a colossal vast maze formed by obsidian rock surrounded most of thend. The maze had several entrances ¡ª all leading to various areas with diverse sceneries.
Outside, several instructors wearing formal attire stood at the entrance, blocking the path. In front of them, the swarm of students waited impatiently as all of them held their weapons tightly.
"This stuffy air..." Arcuied muttered. He gripped the sword on his back in instinct. He felt it. Inside the maze, groups of demons waited for them. "...This really is a demon dimension. I never thought the Academy could get a hold of one."
"Did you say something?" Sophia asked. In her hand, she held a long icy blue sycthe. "Leader Arc? "
"Hm?" Arcuied snapped out of his thoughts, shifting his attention to Sophia. He stared at her for a while before shaking his head. He answered. "It''s nothing."
"Are you sure?" Sophia frowned.
Arcuied opened his mouth. However, before he could speak ¡ª a loud shout suddenly resounded in the dimension, startling him as his body staggered.
Every student was the same ¡ª the sheer earth rupturing echo of the shout made their body stagger. They shifted their head to where the shout came from, staring at the bald headed figure at the front.
The bald headed figure exuded an intimidating aura. He wore a formal attire, ck suit and a ck tie. Thick ck sunsses were stered on his face, covering his eyes.
Even with the sses, all the students could still feel the figure''s sharp gaze. Making their body stand up properly.
Behind the bald headed figure, several other figures followed, wearing the same formal attire.
"First Years!" The bald headed figure shouted, his hand on his back. "I am the Deputy Head of Security, Larkinson Silver, responsible of keeping you students alive. Any of your deaths and lives reflect on our performance."
The students frowned, thinking of their possible deaths.
"Worry not. Before the test started, the academy installed an application on your smartwatch." Larkinson continued.
In that moment, countless beeps rang throughout the dimension. Arcuied stared at the smartwatch on his wrist. A hologram popped out, showing a long list of rules.
"This application would help you with any of your questions... and most importantly, your survival," Larkinson said, his expression stern. "In the moment of near death, a special feature would activate on the watch and help you hold out temporarily until we arrive. Keep safe of your smartwatch, the moment it malfunctions ¡ª we no longer hold the safety of your life. However, this feature could be activated in advance too. The app teaches you to do that."
Arcuied nodded, his eyes staring at the application... There was also a demon logo stered on the app ¡ª he pressed it. At that moment, the hologram changed to a bounty list of demons.
"...However, this feature could also be activated in advance. By calling out a specialmand on your smartwatch, the security would automatically be sent to your way." Lark continued. "It is also important to note that the moment security arrives to help you ¡ª you are no longer able to participate in the exam. Therefore, disqualified for the rest of the week."
All the students nodded, listening intently. It was an emergency button.
"Also...for thest one," Lark paused, his hand removing the ck sunsses in his eyes. In that moment, his face was exposed ¡ª his eyes were depthless ck in color, while his pupils were crimson red like the red sun.
Lark continued, staring at the students menacingly. "We can see everything. So for your feuds and rivalries... keep them from staining your hands with bloodshed."
All the students shuddered, feeling an invisible force press them down.
Arcuied frowned. Deputy Head Lark most likely meant that they could see any attempt to murder or backstab inside the mention. If there ever was something simr, he would stop it on his own.
"Thats all," Lark concluded, his back turning. "Now, First Years. Go wild."
In that moment, every group of students eyed one of the entrances of the maze ¡ª without hesitation, they ran, creating a stampede as they entered the vast maze.
Chapter 92 92: Team Arcuied
Inside the colossal vast maze, at one of the paths leading to the center ¡ª a snowy white haired student with golden eyes along with three other figures marched steadily.
Arcuied brushed his hands against the walls of the maze, feeling the pristine rocky coldness from it. It was obsidian bedrock.
"..What are you trying to do, Leader Arc?" Sophia asked, her eyes narrowing in curiosity.
Arcuied raised his brows, shifting his attention to Sophia. He said awkwardly. "Please, just call me Arcuied. No need for the title leader... As for what I''m doing, I''m checking the nature or texture of the walls."
"Hm? Is that important?" Sophia asked, her brows furrowing in bewilderment.
"Well, no. And yes." Arcuied chuckled, his head shaking. "Its not that important. But by knowing the nature of the terrain, you already have an advantage against anything. For example, this obsidian bedrock, eminates a cold distinct aura that would blow away any fire near it."
"Is that so...?" Sophia nodded, befuddled. "You seem quite knowledgeable, how do you know such things?"
Arcuied paused, contemting whether to answer or not. He nced at his two other team member ¡ª seeing their eyes filled with simr curiosity. He sighed, deciding to answer. "Well, it''s honestly a bitplicated..."
"Don''t worry, Arcuied! We have a lot of time before we reach out first area!" Thomas shouted, his hand crossed over his chest.
"You have a point, Thomas." Arcuied chuckled. He shook his head, continuing. "Back to the question; for starters... before enrolling in the academy, I was a porter from a medium sized guild when entering demon dimensions."
"Porter?" Sophia frowned. Naturally, she knew what it meant. But she was bewildered on why, arguably, the most talented in the academy was willing to be a mere porter.
"...Eh, you see." Arcuied replied awkwardly, his hand running down his hair. "Back then, Rank E and Rank D Demon Dimensions never proved to be anything of benefit to me. So in hopes of getting stronger quickly, I joined as a porter for a Rank C Guild."
"...Woah," Elise mouthed out, amazed. "It''s already impressive enough that you already have entered multiple demon dimensions and survived. But even entering a dimension two ranks above you...?"
"Arcuied! You truly are the greatest!" Thomas praised, tearsing out from his eyes. "I truly feel sorry for even doubting and thinking you meant us harm for ignoring our messages!"
"Rx, Thomas. I''m sure Arcuied had already forgiven us," Sophia chuckled, her head shaking. "In any case, you''re quite amazing Arcuied. Care to tell us your stories in the demon dimension?"
"Alright, but don''t expect much. I just followed along with the Rank C guilds during that time," Arcuied replied, smiling. "There was this one time when I was left alone in a gigantic house of some kind."
"H-house?" Elise stuttered, feeling something ominous. "Don''t tell me...! A haunted house?!"
"Well, yes? Or no?" Arcuied vaguely answered. "The house was called Newdes. In that house, there were a ton of murals and inheritance of famous swordsman in their own world. I got to train for some time before the house abruptly kicked me out and vanished afterwards."
Suddenly, while they were talking to each other; a loud beep resounded on Arcuied''s smartwatch. All their eyes shifted on the hologram that was projected in front of them.
[Silent Shadows of Dreadnought: +5 pts]
"Silent Shadows...?" Arcuied muttered, stopping his body. He stood between the paved path and the entrance of the area, staring at the scenery silently.
"...It sure feels creepy and daunting in here," Sophia frowned, staring at the scenery of the area they were currently in.
The area in front of them revealed arge circle with a wide circumference. The ground was unlike the clean and soft tiles of the paved path they previously took, this one was rough and spiky. In the middle of the circle area, a tattered dark cloak fluttered from the wind.
"...A cloak?" Elise muttered, her brows knitting in confusion.
"Elise! Look out!" Arcuied suddenly shouted, pushing Elise to the ground. Before Elise could react, she felt a heavy force shove her body. She was about to stand up ¡ª however at that moment, a rusted dagger fell to the ground.
"..A rusted dagger?" Sophia muttered, staring at the bronze coated de.
"Thomas, help Elise stand up immediately!" Arcuiedmanded, his hand grasping over the handle of his sword. "Sophia, prepare. The enemy is a Shadow Nyx. A demon born from shadows of the dead. The quality of the dagger reflects their strength. Rusted usually shows Peak Rank E strength."
Thomas nodded, immediately moving as he grabbed Elise and carried her over on his shoulder. Elise groaned, feeling ufortable. Thomas muttered, "...Sorry, Elise. But it seems the Nyx has its focus on you."
Elise nodded, sighing.
"Any idea how to subdue the enemy?" Sophia asked, her hand holding an icy blue scythe. In her front, she could see a ck shadow asionally appear and vanish in the area, rapidly advancing towards them.
"Shadow Nyx..." Arcuied closed his eyes, thinking intently. "Easy to kill, but hard to hit. They move extremely fast, appearing right behind their enemies as they strike in one hit. The daggers are the power formed by its demonization. Depending on the quality, it could range from doing little injury to instantly killing."
"...Right. Any idea how¡ª" Sophia furrowed her brows, confused.
"Now, Sophia! From your back!" Arcuied shouted, his hand gripping over the handle of the sword. At that moment, he dashed in ¡ª reinforcing his body with magic.
Sophia reacted almost instantly. She swung an arc to the back as a rusted dagger obstructed the icy white scythe.
The nging of metal des echoed.
Sophia raised her head, staring at the Shadow Nyx. The demon...was a shadow in all sense of meaning. It was but a faceless materialization of a ck figure. Itcked the qualities of a human and the deformed abberant face of a demon. It was at its core, faceless.
From the shadow''s hands, several daggers sharply stuck out and aimed at her.
"Sophia!" Arcuied shouted, his body closing in to the Shadow Nyx. He gripped the sword, heavily swinging it down to the Shadow Nyx.
Chapter 93 93: Team Arcuied (2)
Arcuied gripped the sword tightly, swinging it down in an instant. Suddenly, another rusted dagger abruptly appeared ¡ª blocking the sword from advancing any further.
The nging of metal echoed as both Sophia and Arcuied pushed their weapons to the Shadow Nyx. The Shadow Nyx shuddered, feeling the explosive strength of Sophia and Arcuiedbined.
At that moment, while it was struggling ¡ª arge arm suddenly appeared from its back, striking the Shadow Nyx''s body. Thomas clenched his hand as he threw in a heavy punch.
"Haa...!"
The Shadow Nyx wordlessly groaned, its body falling to the ground as it slowly vanished from the face of earth. Unlike most demons, the Shadow Nyx didn''t have any corrupted core to speak of. It was but a phantasmal demon, a category of demons that are half-spiritual. Phantasmal demons were the weakest and yet the most unpredictable category of demons.
"Alright, first kill!" Thomas cheerfully nodded, his hand dropping down Elise''s petite body to the ground
Elise groaned, feeling the soft clean tiles on her body.
"Good job, Thomas." Sophia praised, withdrawing the icy white scythe to her back. "However, it couldn''t have happened without..."
Arcuied suddenly raised his hand as he gestured for the team to stay silent.
Sophia paused, frowning as she looked at Arcuied in confusion.
[Shadow Nyx: +20pts]
"Silent Shadow of Dreadnought..." Arcuied withdrew the sword in his hand. He turned his head to the front, ignoring his team mates. "Don''t rx just yet. There are still far more enemies."
Sophia immediately turned her head, her gaze darting around the circle area as she widened her eyes in disbelief.
"Is this..."
At that moment, countless shadows ¡ª armed with innumerable rusted des appeared on therge circle area. In the swarm of shadows, one in particr had a silver dagger.
"...even possible?"
¡ª
Inside a room filled with teachers, countless holograms were projected on the air as the people inside the room watched it with interest.
"Oh? It seems the candidate for best student in the First Year is in a bit of a pickle," A teacher loudlymented. "Now, show us Arcuied ¡ª are you a fluke or a real talent?"
"Silent Shadow of Dreadnoughts.." Brandon chuckled, his head shaking. "One of the top dangerous areas in the whole maze. This is tough, even for them. Even if they could survive the Rusted Shadow Nyx, could they even beat the Silver Shadow Nyx?"
Rio frowned, shifting his attention to Arcuied''s projection. It was a not a worry. He already knew how this would turn out.
"What do you think, Salem?" Maria asked curiously, her eyes staring at Rio.
"He would win. Without a doubt." Rio uttered nonchntly, his gaze moving away from Arcuied. He stared at the hologram of a handsome blonde haired student, Eugene.
"...Is that so?" Maria chuckled. "If so, then why are you grimacing?"
Rio grimaced, staring at Eugene''s screen in both distaste and conflicted.
Maria pursed her lips, not liking to be ignored. She stared at Arcuied''s screen, her hand waving in a cheer. "Hm, Sophia sure did grow into a beautiful girl..."
¡ª
"...We should run," Arcuied decisively said, his body taking a step back. "I don''t think we can win from this. We can just returnter if we have a n."
"Are you sure?" Sophia asked, staring at Arcuied intently. Arcuied nodded. She continued. "Alr¡ª"
"Wait!" Elise suddenly shouted, stopping their bodies from running. "...Uh, don''t run just yet. I''m still here! We can do this!"
"...Pardon?" Arcuied asked, his head tilting in confusion. He shifted his gaze to therge circle surrounded by countless Shadow Nyx''s. Then he moved his eyes to the petite, red-haired female teammate of his.
... Arcuied grimaced.
"Hey! Trust in me a little, just watch!" Elise shouted, her hand taking out a short metal stick from her uniform. She pressed it ¡ª at that moment, the metal stick suddenly grew.
"What?! Is that the RT145 Cybeic Wand?!" Thomas shouted, his eyes filled with stars. "Elise, you never told me you had one!"
"Shut up for a moment, Thomas!" Elise shouted, her hand grasping the metal wand tightly. She manipted the magical energy inside her, redirecting it to the tip of the wand. "Arcuied! Sophia! Thomas! Guard me for a while and I promise you we can do this!"
Arcuied smiled, nodding. He shifted his gaze to Sophia. He nudged his sword as he reinforced magical energy on his body. "Let''s go."
"...Alright," Sophia reluctantly nodded, a beautiful smile blooming on her face. She brandished her icy white scythe, staring at the swarm of shadows. Oh well. "I''m ready when you are, Leader Arc."
Arcuied sighed as he shook his head. Behind them, Thomas followed with a grin stered on his face.
At the moment ¡ª the swarm of Shadow Nyx''s vanished, leaving one distinctlyrge Shadow Nyx on the middle, waiting.
"?Curse of Mand?" Arcuied muttered, manipting the magical energy in his body. He raised his sword. "?72 Winds of de: Anaconda of 24th?, ?Fallen Winter?."
In that instant, a whirlwind of purplish snowkes gathered around the sword he was holding. Arcuied smiled, staring at the skillbination he had developed.
Suddenly, three Shadow Nyx''s abruptly appeared in front of him, holding six rusted daggers; they moved their formless hands.
"...!" Arcuied eyes tensed, his hand heavily swinging his sword to his front. The nging sounds of the des shing echoed loudly ¡ª soon a cracking sound followed.
Crack!
The rusted daggers broke from the sheer force of the sword.
Arcuied grinned, at that moment, he twisted the trajectory of the sword. He stabbed the sword ¡ª piercing right through the two bodies of the Shadow Nyx''s. However, before he could celebrate, two more appeared behind him.
He hurriedly turned his back, swinging his sword as he blocked the attacks.
"Are you finished yet, Elise?!" Sophia shouted, her hand constantly moving as she blocked the Shadow Nyx''s advances with her scythe. Behind, beside and upfront ¡ª they were everywhere. It took everything on her reflexes to just barely be able to dodge.
"A little more...!" Elise shouted, sweat pouring down on her face. Heat and wind gathered around the metal wand, exuding a fiery temperature to the surroundings.
Suddenly, two Shadow Nyx''s appeared behind her. However, before they could attack ¡ª Thomas mmed his fist right through their bodies, destroying their formless body as they vanished into air.
"Alright, now...!" Elise shouted. At that moment, the heat and wind on the wand formed into a zing crimson fire. All the Shadow Nyx''s vanished, feeling the extreme heat in the air.
The mes continued to grow as it wildly raged.The mes artistically moved, spinning like a hurricane as it slowly formed into a terrifying symbol of a fire dragon.
Sophia''s eyes widened as she stared at symbol of the dragon.
The fire dragon danced in the air; its fiery ming body ring as its stared at the demons on the wide circled in silence.
"?Dragonic Magic....!" Elise shouted, her hand heavily pushing down as she aimed at therge circr area. "... Hell-fire Dragon?!!"
The fire dragon suddenly roared, spitting out embers of mes as it flew through the air. It sted through air, moving with immense regal and passion as it inevitably crashed against the swarm of Shadow Nyx''s.
At that moment, all hell break loose.
Chapter 94 94: Team Arcuied (3)
Boom¡ª!
A loud eruption resounded in the area. The scattered remains of the fire dragon, embers of its mes,busted as the mes remained to burn on the ground, incinerating the swarm of shadows.
[Shadow Nyx: +20pts]
[Shadow Nyx: +20pts]
[Shadow Nyx: +20pts]
[Shadow Nyx: +20pts]
[Shadow Nyx: +20pts]
[Shadow Nyx: +20pts]
[Shadow Nyx....]
Arcuied pressed the stopwatch, momentarily stopping it from beeping. He stared at the scenery Infront of him ¡ª it was like hell. The mes of hell broke loose, burning everything on its path.
He shifted his attention to Elise. Who knew the most unassuming member proved to be one of the strongest in the group. Her cheery and introverted personality provided to mask her extreme magical prowess. Elise Ember was a top generation talent. There was no doubt about that.
...Not only that, but the dragon skill reminded him of Eugene''s trademark water dragon. Was there a connection perhaps?
"Dragonic Arts?!" Sophia shouted, her eyes widening in disbelief. "From which Dragonyer family are you?!"
Hearing that, Thomas widened his eyes in simr disbelief.
A Dragonyer family. Anyone that had heard of it spoke of it with deference and utmost respect. Only few were crowned of such a special title. The title Dragonyer was not just a mere status recognition, it was also the reflection of strength and heroism.
Dragonyers were noble families that participated in the past raid against the Dragonic Realm. In the monumental Third Era of the world, an era of war and destruction; they returned alive from the decade year conquest. The moment they returned, the new King Arthur crowned them as Dragonyers for deference of their valor and strength. It was said their techniques and skills reflected the dragons they slew and defeated.
"Dragonyer?" Arcuied muttered, confused. What was that...?
"Huff...huff...haa..." Elise panted, her magical reserves quickly going down in the drain as she felt arge amount of her stamina sapped away. She breathed deeply, replying. "...Ember House."
"...Ember House? Howe I never had heard of it before?" Sophia asked, confused.
Elise pursed her lips.
"In any case, sorry to break it to you ¡ª twodies...but," Arcuied said, his face hardening as he pointed his sword filled with snowkes and hurricanes at thest Shadow Nyx. "Our job isn''t done just yet."
"What?!" Elise shouted in disbelief. She stared at thest remaining Shadow Nyx ¡ª somehow,pared to the others it was farrger and exuded a heavy aura. It had physical strength and presence which the previous weak Shadow Nyx''scked.
"Shadow Nyx: Silver Dagger..." Arcuied calmly described the demon. "A Rank D Shadow Nyx threat."
Unlike humans, demons did not have ranking system nor a proper system for their path of power. The strength of a demon was decided upon its birth, there was no changing that.
Due to this, humanity had taken charge of ssifying demons through the threat they possess. Rank E threat meant it can at most, cause minimal damage to walls and metal. Rank D meant it can defeat a swarm of humans and break through defenses easily. And after that, Rank C...then the list goes on.
"...Arcuied," Sophia frowned, staring at Arcuied. Her previous doubts on Arcuied had long vanished. "Tell me now, should we run right now?"
"... No, on the contrary let''s try this out. It''s been a while since I encountered a Rank D demon." Arcuied replied, his hand gripping over the handle of the sword. "Thomas, stay here with Elise. Protect her in case the Shadow Nyx suddenly backstabs. Sophia,e with me."
Arcuied walked closer to Shadow Nyx, his eyes unflinching as he marched towards the formless shadow silently. Rank D threat... it was just a one rank difference. Besides, he wasn''t that far from advancing to that rank. Only a little more touch, and he would be Rank D soon.
Sophia stared at his back for a while. Internally, she decided to trust the man in the entirety of test if they won. She shook her head as a smile graced her lips. "Sure thing, Leader Arc."
"Didn''t I tell you not to call me that, Sophia?" Arcuied sighed, his mind manipting the magical energy in his body as he spread it through his body ¡ª reinforcing his strength and speed.
"Did you?" Sophia chuckled. She gripped the icy white scythe on her hand ¡ª applying a technique ¡ª spiky blue thorns of ice formed on the de of the scythe.
Arcuied smiled. He shook his head, staring at his sword before shifting his gaze to the enemy. A hurricane of purplish snowkes gathered around the de of his sword. He raised his hand, pointing the sword directly at therge Silver Dagger Shadow Nyx.
"Sophia." Arcuied muttered cooly. At that moment, his body vanished like a blur, rapidly advancing to the Shadow Nyx at the middle.
Sophia nodded, following Arcuied as she reinforced her body with magic, amplifying her strength and speed.
"....!" The Shadow Nyx silently stared at the two advancing figures ¡ª shining silver daggers formed in its hand. It gripped it tightly as it moved its body.
Woosh!
Arcuied widened his eyes, staring at the previous position of the Shadow Nyx. It vanished. He closed his eyes, trying to sense its presence... Gone. It was utterly gone from the world.
Suddenly, arge presence loomed over his back ¡ª the Shadow Nyx appeared, holding six silver daggers as it swung an arc.
"Arcuied!" Sophia shouted in concern. At that moment, she mmed her icy white scythe to the ground ¡ª generating a paved path of ice.
The paved path of ice led to the Shadow Nyx. On the end of the path, arge icy thorn suddenly erupted ¡ª however, before it could hit the Shadow Nyx ¡ª the demon vanished, avoiding the spiky thorn breathlessly.
"...Thanks, Sophia." Arcuied said, chuckling. He almost got stabbed there. He stared at Sophia''s figure, his gaze shifting to her back. His eyes suddenly widened as he shouted. "Look out!"
Sophia immediately tried to turn her back.
"Not on my watch!" Arcuied said, his body varnishing like a blur. It wasn''t only the demon that had extreme agility. In mere seconds, he appeared at Sophia''s back ¡ª blocking the shining silver daggers.
The nging sounds of the des shing resounded. The Shadow Nyx stared at Arcuied. Arcuied returned the stare.
At that moment, Arcuied lips curled into a smirk. On his sword, one of the hovering purplish snowkes drifted to the Shadow Nyx''s body silently.
The Shadow Nyx was ignorant of this ¡ª its attention was all focused at Arcuied. Before long, the purplish snowkended on its body.
The Shadow Nyx felt something softnd on its body. It shifted its attention to its body, staring at the purplish snowke that was attached on its dark flesh. It widened its eyes. In that instant, it moved its body as it vanished.
"Toote." Arcuied said, swinging the sword vertically. The hurricane of purplish snowkes shot forward to different directions, some of themnding on the Shadow''s Nyx body.
In that instant, an explosion ured.
A cracking sound echoed. The Shadow Nyx shrieked as it tried to move, however purplish ice slowly enclosed its dark flesh, freezing its body from moving.
Not only that ¡ª but It also felt a poisonous element dug deep on its body. The poisonous element of Mand silently engraved deep on its very being, making it shriek from the pain.
"Sophia," Arcuied called out, the hurricane of purplish snowkes on his hand vanishing. He continued. "You know what to do."
Sophia widened her eyes. She nodded, a smile gracing her lips as she reflected the sight of a blooming ice flower. She handled the icy white scythe masterfully, replying: "You can trust on me, Leader."
Arcuied sighed.
Sophia stared at the frozen Shadow Nyx ¡ª gone was its intimidating and strong presence, what remained was but itsrge body enclosed of ice and helpless stature. She manipted the magical energy inside her body, redirecting it to the scythe on her hand.
At that moment, pure sacred blue ice gathered around her scythe. The ice shone, showing its esoteric prowess as it froze everything near it. The air formed small snowkes ¡ª making it hover around the scythe.
"?Sacred Blue..." Sophia said with a smile stered on her face. She dashed in to the Shadow Nyx ¡ª appearing on its position, she swung the scythe in an arc. "...Sacred Icicle?!"
The Shadow Nyx only saw white. And by the sacred white it died. Arge spike of ice stabbed through its body. Originally formless, but now pierced by esoteric blue ¡ª its body slowly vanished from the earth, leaving nothing behind.
¡ª
[Silver Dagger Shadow Nyx: +75pts]
Chapter 95 95: Gathering Interest
Silence descended in the observation room. Some of the teachers eyes that were previously uninterested and bored ¡ª suddenly glinted with surprise and fascination.
It didn''t take long before the silence shattered as a small outburst of praise and admiration resounded from the teachers'' mouths.
"I stand corrected," Brandon chuckle madly. "Arcuied is a real talent... techniques, experience and decision making. He even beats Rank D demon threats like cotton! It''s hard to believe he isn''t even the heir of a grand noble family to begin with... To add, his team isn''t anything to scoff at either. They might as well take the first-rank in this test."
"It''s too early to say, no?" an Arcane teachermented. "There''s still the heir of Pendragon ¡ª A Dragonyer family in their own right. There''s also the Murasaki Family''s genius; if we''re talking about killing demons, there''s no greater candidate than an elite member of the Demon-yers themselves."
"Speaking of Dragonyer families..." A Combat Teacher said, deep in thought. "Isn''t the Ember family a reclusive noble house? I wonder what possessed them to finally open their doors ande out."
"Oh my, haven''t you heard?" an Arcane Teacher replied. "The battle for the Royal Throne is getting hectic each day. The princes and princesses are currently gathering support, and those who don''t support...well, to say not the least, they would need to prepare themselves."
"Ah, politics... the old stinking rotten politics," The Combat Teacher chuckled in dismay. "Regardless, it seems the academy is blessed with talented students this year..."
From the corner of the room, Maria narrowed her eyes in interest. Her attention shifted to the expressionless brown haired man beside her. "Well, if you look at that... It seems you''re a good guesser, Salem."
Rio didn''t reply. His eyes staring at Arcuied''s projection. The battle had finished much earlier than he thought it would. The original novel made it that the team would struggle a little.
What could have changed...? If there was anything different, Arcuied used the skill, ?Fallen Winter?, he gave yesterday. He didn''t expect it would be that game-changing. He knew it was somewhat powerful, but not that strong.
Rio frowned. Was his decision to give the technique right or not...?
"Haa..." Rio suddenly sighed, shaking his head. Who cares if it was right or not? Certainly not him. He had long decided¡ªthe plot be damned. He had given up on his life, consequently the plot, everything from now was just him mindlessly living without direction... He felt tired.
"There you go again, with that sigh~" Maria smiled, her head shaking. "Cheer up a little, will you? It seems as if you''re in constant dilemma and trouble."
"...If it was possible," Rio muttered, his attention shifting to another hologram, this time Amber''s team. "If only it was. I certainly would want a life free of troubles as you say."
"Well, why not join our guild then?" Maria suggested. "While it''s not the strongest nor the richest ¡ª it''s enough to solve most of anyone''s problems. Money. Protection. Maybe even a love life. Well... thest one depends on you though~"
"...A sound deal," Rio replied, his eyes losing focus. Internally, he cringed at thest part. Love was a distant concept to him ¡ª the hopes of him falling in love was close to nihility. "Perhaps one day I would, but for now... I don''t think so."
In further reflection, he would never do so. If perhaps he wanted to escape this academy now¡ªhe would distance himself from the Miracle Invokermunity. He would live in some rural city,pletely submerge himself to themon folk. Nothing goodes out of interacting with superhumans.
"That''s a pity. But it''s alright," Maria nodded, her face blossomed with a soft smile. "You''re wee at any time, Salem."
"Besides that, what sparked the sudden interest in me?" Rio asked lightly. "I''m sure I haven''t showed much strength and ability to entice your guild."
If he were to think about it, background was the most likely suspect. But then again, the Forgotten Winter Guild was part of the five best guilds in the whole world. In that sense, recruiting other people based on their background should be close to useless to them.
"...Well," Maria paused, her eyes staring at Rio for a while. "Theres really no reason, no? I just decided so because I was interested in you personally."
"...Forget I asked." Rio shook his head. Just what did he expect from this woman? To rify, ''interested'' from Maria''s words ¡ª does not at all mean anything in a romantic sense. It was more of a childish and materialistic desire for a toy.
"Hahahaha~" Maria chuckled. "Don''t sell yourself too short...Salem. You''re one of the most talented people I''ve seen."
"Thank you for the praise," Rio replied. "However, I still wouldn''t join your guild."
"Aww~ shucks..." Maria cooed cutely. "I could''ve sworn it would work just likest time..."
Rio decided he wouldn''t think of the supposedlyst victim of the woman. He stared at Amber''s projection ¡ª catching her figure travel with three other students as they wander throughout the maze.
¡ª
Inside the vast maze, four students wandered around a dark area. One of the students in particr had smooth, flowing ck hair and soft emerald eyes that seemed to shine amidst the darkness.
Amber warily walked through the dark maze. She and her team had just arrived at the end of the entrance they took earlier. It led them to a unique dark area. The ce was called "Dark Death" ¡ª just from the name, it already sounded ominous and full of danger.
But contrary, there was no danger to speak of.
Behind her, Shao Lu furrowed his brows as he concentrated intently. After a while, he opened his eyes, staring at the ce strangely. Hemented. "...There seems to be no danger at all. I sensed the entire area and there seemed to be nothing that could threaten us."
"Is that so...?" Eimi replied oddly. "That seems strange. Did we perhaps luck out and arrive at an area with no danger whatsoever?"
"Perhaps," Shao Lu answered. He shifted his stare to Amber. "However, I''ll leave our leader to decide on this matter. What do you think, leader?"
Amber opened her mouth, suddenly closing it as she stopped her body. Behind, her teammates stopped along with her, they stared at her strangely ¡ª wondering what caused her to suddenly stop.
"The danger..." Amber''s green eyes shone, staring at the darkness as if it was as clear as day. "You couldn''t sense it because it hadn''t activated yet. That''s normal."
"Activated...?" Shao Lu frowned.
Amber didn''t reply. She readied her bow as she took one arrow from her back. She raised the bow, pointing straight to a dark spot ¡ª pulling the bowstring, she shot.
The arrow flew, glowing as it shot towards the dark spot urately.
Thud!
At that moment, the maze rumbled.
Chapter 96 96: Team Amber
"Wh-what''s happening?!"
Eimi shouted in panic, her body swaying from the sudden quake of the area. Her eyes darted around the ce, seeing nothing but darkness. In that moment, her heart anxiously beat as she felt a ringing sound assault her ears.
"Heidi, help stabilize Eimi''s body." Ambermanded calmly, her eyes warily darting around the room.
Behind her, the burly student got to work and tightly grasped onto Eimi''s body. Eimi sighed in relief, her attention shifting to Heidi as she gave a grateful smile.
"Now..." Shao Lu frowned, his brows knitting in worry. "Can you exin what''s happening, Leader?"
Amber held up her finger, putting it on her lips as she gestured for the team to be quiet. The team nodded as they reluctantly obeyed.
The rumbling of the maze continued for a while. It started off strong as it slowly stabilized towards the end. Soon after, the quakingpletely stopped.
At the moment, a strange ear rupturing groan echoed beneath the ground.
Heidi hardened her expression, her head shifting to the ground as she felt a ringing sensation go all over her body.
"I should probably exin..." Amber said, her hand taking out the bow once more. She pulled another arrow from her back. "This area...is filled with traps and invisible danger waiting to be activated."
At that moment, a beep suddenly resounded in Amber''s smartwatch.
[The Gluttonous Earthworm''s Trap: +5 pts]
"Traps..?" Shao Lu muttered, his eyes narrowing. "No wonder I couldn''t sense them with my skill ?Malicious Sense?... the skill only functions to find living beings with malicious intent."
Amber put the arrow in the bow. She tightened her hand as she pulled the bowstrings. Her eyes aimed at multiple dark spots, calcting the distance with precision and patience.
Amidst the darkness, her emerald green eyes shone resplendently. The green emerald eyes of the Hong were one of the family''s most special traits and legacy.
The eyes had the ability of far-sight precision. It didn''t matter how far, nor how close. The Hong''s vision always sees and notices ¡ª coupled with talent over bows and extreme precision, they proved to be one of the deadliest families in the word.
The dark spots she was staring at, if it wasn''t already obvious, were the signs of traps. If an ordinary person would have entered this location, they would have carelessly stepped on or approach a trap due to the blindness of the darkness.
However, as she had far better and clearer vision than most, the darkness and the traps proved to be nothing but folly.
"Try using it again," Amber said, her hand pulling the bowstrings. "I''m sure you would sense one this time."
Shao Lu nodded, immediately closing off his eyes as he focused intently. As soon as the skill activated, his expression instantly hardened as he sensed great danger beneath them.
"Found it?" Amber said, waiting patiently as she held the bowstring tightly. "That''s called The Gluttonous Earthworm. A rare demon specialized in burrowing at the ground and moving at darkness to swallow their foes. Its strength hovers between Rank E and Rank D."
Gluttonous Earthworm''s had long slithered body''s capable of manipting their own fat, allowing it to change shape it sees fit to enter and escape in any narrow spaces easily. It also had subtle intelligencepared to other demons at its level.
"...What are we going to do then?" Shao Lu asked, worry filled in his face.
"Kill it of course, for points." Amber responded. "You just need patience. The true ability of a hunter is not from their skill, but their patience to wait appropriately for the right moment and time."
Shao Lu went silent, his head nodding in agreement. Patience. He wasn''t a stranger to that. Although he was not a hunter; he was an ascetic monk, and patience was one of the temple''s main teaching.
"Eimi, lighten up the surroundings." Ambermanded "As for Heidi and Shao Lu, watch for the Gluttonous Earthworm and alert us when its body is going to rise."
All the other three students nodded.
Eimi took out a silver metallic wand from her uniform. She raised her hand to the air, mumbling a skill name quietly.
At that moment, a small orb of light formed in the air ¡ª granting brightness to the surrounding darkness. It was like a lightbulb in a room, illuminating the grotesque harrowing state of the room.
Heidi and Shao Lu stared at the illuminated surroundings, their mouth opening speechlessly. The area was like a death trap. Silky, thin white threads straightened as it epassed the entire room.
Skulls with vacant eye sockets hanged on the walls of the room, staring at the air with their mouths opened. In one particr skull, an arrow was notched on one of its empty eye sockets.
"Are these traps?" Shao Lu asked, his eyes warily ncing at the skulls hanging on the walls.
"Indeed," Amber nodded. "Also, if you look closely and concentrate enough, you would see threads connected fromtraps to somewhere. The moment a thread gets grazed the slightest, the trap would activate."
Simrly to what happened with the earlier Gluttonous Earthworm Trap ¡ª Amber with her precise, clear vision, saw the hanged skulls and thread of strings inside the room.
At first, she thought they were mere decorations or simply harmless objects. But after noticing that the threads seemed to be connected from the skulls on the wall ¡ª she realized it was a trap.
After realizing that they were in a death room, her mind and eyes immediately went into action as she calcted the amount of traps and tried to guess which were the least, and most dangerous.
There were a total of eighteen traps. But their danger... couldn''t be assessed, mainly because of theck of information.
She experimented over it by shooting at one of the traps, grazing one of the strings as she activated a trap. She chose the trap at the further ends of the room in caution.
Amber narrowed her eyes as she gripped the bow once more. It was time. It was evident that the Gluttonous Earthworm had no intention of raising to the surface on its own volition.
All this time, she was waiting for the earthworm to move and rise to ground ¡ª afterwards, she would try to kill it using her bow, and if not enough, Eimi with her long ranged sorcerer prowess was there along them.
Amber smiled as she pulled the bowstrings. Her eyes focused on one of the skulls. At that moment, she released the string,unching an arrow to the air, aimed at the one of skulls.
In the air, the arrow breathlessly avoided the invisible white threads in session. In mere seconds, itnded perfectly on one of the skulls eye sockets ¡ª making a loud noise in the room.
Click!
At that moment, a demonic groan echoed on the ground. The floor beneath crumbled as a hole tore apart in the furthest end of the room. The Gluttonous Earthworm wriggled its body as it rose.
Chapter 97 97: Team Amber (2)
Amber immediately took another arrow from her back, slotting it in the hole of the blow, she pulled the bowstring. In that instant, she released her hand ¡ªunching the arrow in full force towards the Gluttonous Earthworm.
The arrow sped up, rapidly advancing as the power of the wind reinforced its speed and durability.
Without checking if itnded, Amber turned her back as her body vanished, leaving dark feathers on her wake, momentster she reappeared at the back of the group. In mere seconds, she slotted in more multiple arrows ¡ª pulling the bowstring; she shot once more.
Woosh!
The arrows appeared like a blur, shooting towards the eye sockets of the ominous skulls hanged on the wall. A click resounded as multiple arrowsnded on the vacant sockets of different skulls.
"Eimi, shower it with attacks." Amber ordered calmly.
The other three students were silent, not responding as their eyes stared in disbelief at the scene before them. Arrows, multiple of them,nding urately in the narrow eye sockets of different skulls; activating the deadly traps of the room.
"Grahkk...!" The Gluttonous Earthworm shrieked, immense pain assaulting its mind as an arrow notched on its pupils. Its eyes dripped dark red blood, bleeding from the injury.
While it was still trying to recover from the pain, it faintly heard a sudden clicking sound echo near it. What followed was something it couldn''t believe ¡ª soon after, the inevitable descend of the death-trapsnded.
The maze slightly rumbled. Long, and sharp steel des along with silver spikes protruded ¡ª erupting from the walls as they shot towards the Gluttonous Earthworm in a sh.
Dark red blood gushed out as the traps grazed the skin of the Gluttonous Earthworm. The other three members opened their mouth widely in disbelief. With that amount of traps and attacks, the skin wasn''t even shedded, only grazed. What kind of monstrous defense was that?!
"Eimi, stop staring and attack!" Amber sternly reminded the petite, noble sorcerer in the group. She took another arrow from her back. "The Gluttonous Earthworm isn''t just any simple monster. It''s a demon born from earth. While many highlight the intelligence and sneaky ability of the demon more, contrary, its most terrifying aspect is neither of those but rather its monstrous defense that many understate."
The sudden reminder suddenly startled Eimi, her hand clumsily holding over the silver steel wand. She turned her head to Amber, nodding meekly. She raised her hand, manipting the magical energy inside her as she redirected it to the wand.
At that moment, several orbs of light conjured above her head. She nudged the wand slightly; transforming the orbs of light into long des of light.
Eimi bit her lip, aiming at the Gluttonous with precision; she moved her hand as she shoved the des of light towards the demonic earthworm.
Woosh!
With an arrow blinding its eye, The Gluttonous Earthworm couldn''t see very well. It was barely able to react from the several des of light flying towards its body. It manipted its own body size, thinning its body as it dodged several des of light.
However, one de of light seemed to be striking at its body with precision. Realizing the hopeless situation, it immediately tried to burrow on the ground in the hope of escaping.
"Not on my watch," Amber said cooly, pulling the bowstring tightly as she aimed the bow at the body of the Gluttonous Earthworm.
Amber manipted the magical energy inside her, redirecting it to the tip of the arrow ¡ª at that moment, an aurora-blue energy slowly conjured and swallowed the whole arrow in silence.
The arrow looked mystical ¡ª covering it whole was the illuminating visage of aurora, disying unmatched beauty and power. It red like a fire, but unlike that of fire, no fiery crimson mes burned; only the rainbow hue of aurora waiting to be unleashed.
The other three students shifted their eyes at her figure, staring at her breathlessly.
"?Aurora Arts..." Amber muttered as she closed her eyes. In that moment, she released her hand ¡ª letting go of the bowstring,unching the aurora-filled arrow to the Gluttonous Earthworm. "...Sublime Phoenix?."
Woosh!
The arrow flew, shining resplendently amidst the dark surroundings. In sh speed, it immediately arrived at the body of the Gluttonous Earthworm. Before the Gluttonous Earthworm could burrow itself, the aurora energy on the arrow suddenly erged, turning into the shape of a phoenix ¡ª in that instant, the demonic worm shrieked.
"Graaaaahkkkk.....!!!"
The aurora-filled arrow pierced right through the monstrous defense of the demonic earthworm, shattering its scales like fragile ss. The phoenix arrow dragged the earthworm''s body to the walls, hanging the Gluttonous Earthworm as its body was engraved, along with the arrow on the dark obsidian walls.
Amber lowered her bow as she sighed in relief.
In that moment, an awestruck, amazed silence descended on the dark room.
"...Amazing."
Shao Lu muttered, awestruck. Beside him, Eimi and Heidi nodded in agreement as their eyes stared star-struck at Amber.
"Don''t rx just yet, it isn''t over yet." Amber reminded softly, her fingers snapping. The three snapped out of their thoughts.
"Huh?" Eimi opened her mouth, surprised. Not over yet...? As if realizing something, she hurriedly turned her gaze to the earthworm once more. "It''s still not dead yet?!"
The Gluttonous Earthworm wriggled its body, struggling to escape.
"Didn''t I just tell you? It has monstrous demonic defenses." Amber frowned. "Although It looks weak and dead, it''s still a Gluttonous Earthworm with defense rivaling that of Rank D Miracle Invokers."
With the Gluttonous Earthworm having a defense rivaling of Rank D Miracle Invoker, it was already impressive enough that she was able to pierce and cripple the demonic earthworm as a Rank E Miracle Invoker.
In different levels of ranks, the strength and purity of the magical energy inside a person differs from one another. To give an example ¡ª if a Rank E Miracle Invoker were to reinforce themself with magical energy, at most they can just shatter walls and bend metal at ease.
And if a Rank D Miracle Invoker were to reinforce themself with magical energy, their strength would be able to shatter down buildings and houses.
It was a collosal difference between two ranks ¡ª the former still starting on the road of Miracle Invoker, therefore only still grasping the basic of magic. Thetter on which that already experienced [Ascension] through ranks and gain explosive strength.
A simr example would be having a legendary artefact of a sword. If a newbie and weak Rank E Miracle Invoker were to use the legendary sword, its power and abilities would be heavily downgraded due to theck of strength and skill of the Rank E Miracle Invoker.
But if a per say, a Rank C Miracle Invoker were to use it, then it could be a potential weapon of destruction that could destroy cities, towns and viges in one swoop.
That was the massive difference between each Ranks.
...However, it was important to note such massive difference of ranks didn''t apply to demons. Demons have no ranks or path of power to speak of. They were mere mystical beings. Rank D threat demons were far, far weaker than the average Rank D Miracle Invoker.
"Shao Lu, and Heidi, go finish the demon up close." Amber sighed, shaking her head. She returned the bow to her back. "You don''t have to worry about the traps, it should all be gone...by about right now."
At that moment, countless clicks rang out in the darkroom as deadly traps suddenly erupted from the walls, hitting nothing but empty air.
Shao Lu widened his eyes in realization. Because of Amber''s ultimate attack, the threads were inevitably grazed by the aurora energy of the arrow.
''Did she perhaps n everything at the moment she stopped...? How terrifying...!''
He turned his head to Amber. Leadership, skills, decisiveness and smart calctions... she truly was the daughter of the guild leader of the world''s greatest guild, Zeus Damion Hong.
Suddenly, a hand grasped over his shoulder, snapping him out of his daze. He shifted his head to Heidi, nodding as both of them approached the hanged Gluttonous Earthworm.
¡ª
[Dismantled A Trap: +5pts]
[Dismantled A Trap: +5pts]
[Dismantled A Trap: +5pts]
[Dismantled A Trap: +5pts]
[Dismantled A Trap: +5pts]
[Dismantled A Tr...]
[Disma...]
[Gluttonous Earthworm: + 75pts]
Chapter 98 98: Intermission
In the Royal Capital, countless skyscrapers andrge buildings were situated all over the ce. But among the rest, one gigantic skyscraper stood out the most ¡ª not just because of its towering height, but more so because of the trade-mark stered over it.
Miracle Dawn.
Beneath the road, everyone would asionally nce at the building, taking out their phones and cameras to catch a picture of the ce.
It was obvious why ¡ª Miracle Dawn was the current undisputable strongest and greatest guild in the world. The skyscraper situated at the Royal Capital was akin to its main base, making it an extremely popr attraction for themon folk and Miracle Invokers alike.
A single Miracle Invoker could be said to already have somerenowned fame, however the Miracle Invokers in the Miracle Dawn? They were almost worshiped. They were idol-like people represented as heroes on the media, protecting the safety of the earth.
Inside the main base of Miracle Dawn, at the highest floor level, a vast and spacious room filled with golden to diamond trophies, family pictures and shy weapons was located.
In the middle of the room, a stern-looking man with rough features narrowed his green emerald eyes as he watched the hologram projected on the room.
The stern-looking man was the guild leader of Miracle Dawn, Zeus Damion Hong.
"ck feathers?" Zeus muttered strangely, his backfortably rxing on the soft cushion he was leaning on. He grabbed the cup of wine in the ss beside him. He stared at the hologram in fascination as he asked. "...I don''t remember giving her any footwork technique like that. How peculiar... did she get it in the archive?"
"It couldn''t be. I don''t remember Gerald telling me anything about it, either. " Zeus sighed. "I know she''s starting puberty and entering her rebellious phase, even going as far as creating her own guild; but couldn''t she just asked her dear papa for a footwork technique...?"
Zeus shook his head, watching the hologram in silence. His daughter Amber seemed to be undergoing a rebellious phase at this time. He had already heard of it from Gerald and the otherwork distributors.
His daughter started a new guild in hopes of leaving behind his fame and shadow to start a guild dynasty all on her own. The guild was named as Aurora Tide ¡ª signifying the inevitable tide of aurora that would swallow everything.
When he first heard that, he thought that they were joking. It was incredulous. His lovely, cute little daughter leaving him behind...? It was almost a nightmare in recreation of reality. Unfortunately, whether he liked it or not, his daughter had decided to do so.
.. Staring at his daughter''s figure kill the demonic worm, a satisfied smile curled into Zeus''s lips. He raised the cup of wine to his face as he sipped.
"Well, it doesn''t matter. Let her have fun for the moment. She would soon realize how foolish her actions are."
¡ª
Inside the famed Volund Academy, at the observation room; countless teachers were bursting in activity as they talked to each other,menting about the potential and talent of students participating in the exam.
It was an astonishing change from being bored and silently watching the exam to being surprised and genuinely interested in the new talented students.
A loud cough echoed in the room. All the teachers stopped talking as they shifted their attention to the middle of the room, staring at the intimidating man, Brandon.
"Well, let''s be quiet for a moment. Day 1 is finally concluded." Brandon announced, his hand holding over a cup of wine. "All the students are more or less exhausted and resting inside the area they upied.. Tomorrow, at the same time of the day, the exam would start again. I''m expecting all of you toe back. But for now... all of you can have a break while the staff will calcte the total points of the groups."
All the teachers nodded, a satisfied smile curling onto their lips. The new First Year''s were worth expecting for. It wasn''t so bad to watch again tomorrow, and besides...
While they were watching the students take the exam, a small betting match between every teacher inevitably begun on the room ¡ª letting the teachers choose a group of students of their choice to bet on.
The rules were simple; they put on their bet, whether credits, research, skills or artefacts to the team of students of their choosing. Then they would give a rough guess of the likely ranking of the team they chose for the final day. And finally, at the end of the exam, depending on the ranking of the team of students they chose, they would either lose or win the match.
For example; if they were to bet Eugene Pendragon as top 1 and at the final day of the exam, Eugene manages to snatch the top team ranking of the test, then the teachers who voted for him would win the watch.
Otherwise, if Eugene fails to snatch the top 1 ranking for the test, they would lose the match, therefore lose their bets.
"How about you, Salem?" Maria asked, her soft green eyes staring at the expressionless brown haired teacher. "Who did you bet on?"
"Whoever gets top number 1." Rio answered vaguely, his back turning as he prepared to leave.
"Arcuied, then?" Maria furrowed her brows, surprised.
Rio suddenly stopped, turning his head to Maria as he stared at her for a while ¡ª this woman was a bit too curious about him. He shook his head as he walked out of the room, leaving behind a vague answer:
"Who knows?"
Maria nkly stared at Rio''s back for a while. She sighed, shaking her head as she gave up on asking. Though, it was probably for the better; the brown-haired professor''s eyes were sunken deep,cking any sleep.
¡ª
Rio walked through the clean white tiles of the hallways, heading to a different direction from his room. He wasn''t in the mood for sleeping this time. That was odd, especially from him¡ªbut for the night, he wanted to go outside for a nice breath of air.
His deste footsteps resounded in the wide hallways, adding rhythm to the quiet academy. Only the fluttering of the wind could be heard. It was silent and tranquil... perhaps it was because everyone was inside their dorms now, sleeping peacefully.
...He would be too, if he could sleep peacefully, that is. Rio thought. However, he couldn''t. Currently, his mind was gued by messy and chaotic thoughts. Even if he tried sleeping, he would just remain awake¡ªforced to remember the answer he had epted.
It wouldn''t be as any different to what happenedst night. He would have to take an all-nighter again and resort to coffee in the morning to stay awake. It was taking a toll on his mind and body.
He was sure that Faust noticed it too. It was just that the resident remnant spirit knew better than to ask, and if he were to be honest, he appreciated that. He wasn''t fond of sharing his inner demons with other people; he preferred to take them all alone.
In that matter, he figured that maybe... by taking a trip to outside, take some breath of fresh air, he could momentarily lose himself. Rio chuckled mockingly. He wanted to lose himself through oblivion; distance himself from his inner demons... and run away from the nightmares guing him.
How cowardly, was it not?
Rio pursed his lips, his body stepping outside the academy as he calmly stood over the soft green grass. The wind blew, fluttering his clothes and the nearby trees.
...It had been a while since he had experienced a calm, tranquil night like this one. Albeit little, the tranquility and calmness of the night helped alleviate the thoughts guing his mind.
''Better than nothing.''
Rio thought as his eyes darted around the ce. In the middle of the ce, he saw a feminine figure standing while staring at the starry night. His eyes widened as he recognized the familiar, thin beautiful figure beside therge tree.
The pale crescent moon shone amidst the darkness, illuminating the world along with the nket of stars above the sky that stretched through infinity and beyond.
Beneath the starry sky, Samantha stood over therge tree in the middle ¡ª staring at the starry night as her clothes and hair fluttered by the wind. Her figure was like an angel''s light, shining softly on the world amidst the darkness.
As if noticing something, Samantha shifted her gaze to the nearby entrance of the academy. A smile graced her lips.
"Mr. Rio, are you here for star sighting too?"
Chapter 99 99: Two Souls Alike
Rio blinked, his hand checking his chest as he felt his heart steadily beat. For a moment there, he thought he saw a real otherworldly angel.
"Mr. Rio?" Samantha tilted her head, confused.
"Ah... Samantha," Rio answered, his head shaking. He curled his lips into a smile as he approached the angelic blonde haired professor. "What are you doing at this time outside?"
"Hm? What I''m doing...?" Samantha smiled, pausing slightly as she stared at the starry night above. Her eyes shone like a star, glittering in awe and admiration. "I''m here for star sighting. It''s a hobby of mine ever since a child to star-sight in the beginning of a new month."
''A new month..? Ah... right,''
Rio faintly thought, his head turning above the starry night.
''...It''s already September 1st.''
His eyes suddenly turned vacant, staring at the bright illuminating beacons. The nket of stars shone like beacons of hope, stretching boundlessly to the infinite reaches of the universe.
¡ªThe stars... they were beautiful.
It reminded him of the scenery before he was transported in this world. If he were to think about it¡ªnothing had really changed, yet a lot happened. Simr to the night before, the stars shone ever-brightly, illuminating the starry sky.
''So it was already a month, huh?''
Rio closed his eyes. It was hard to believe that a month had passed ever since he had been transported in this world... after all, in the brief span of a mere month, a lot had happened and changed within him.
At the start, he transmigrated into the novel his former friend was writing. To top it off, he was a magical professor;...ter on, he had be a monster through a being''s maniption, emptying his principles and morals, making him like a monstercking of any empathy to everything.
Two seemingly impossible events happened in quick session. He didn''t know what was more absurd between the two. Not that his thoughts mattered. In the end, whether he liked it or not, he was forced to ept them and resign from his fate.
However, the worst thing had yet toe.
In the finale of the first arc, he had discovered that his supposed to be ever-trusting friend betrayed him, turning all the trust and friendship between them obsolete. It taught him how truly fragile rtionships were.
Andstly, at the end of everything, the question that gued his mind for all eternity finally... received an answer.
Rio sighed in mncholy, his eyes opening as he chuckled emptily.
So much things happened, and yet one thing still remained from the start and at the very end;... he was still the same, usual empty broken husk of a man. It was like a trademark of his origin.
"Mr. Rio?"
Samantha suddenly called out.
Rio snapped out of his thoughts, shifting his attention to Samantha.
"Are... you alright?"
Samantha asked, staring at him worriedly.
"..." Rio didn''t reply. His eyes staring at Samantha for a while, stretching the ever-peaceful silence of the atmosphere. Was he alright? He didn''t know the answer to that question.
"...It''s just that, your eyes..." Samantha said, her eyes staring back at Rio.
Rio titled his head, confused.
"Ah, maybe it''s a bit hard to understand..." Samantha chuckled, her hand suddenly holding onto his. Rio didn''t dodge, letting her hand freely take hold of him. "It''s just that... your eyes... they look lost and sad. It seemed as if you''re drowning in a sea of sorrow..."
Rio''s smile suddenly disappeared.
Samantha quickly took notice of that, her mouth opened before quickly closing, unable to continue.
Rio stared at her silently, not saying anything.
Samantha averted her eyes, slightly ashamed. The silence between the two continued¡ªboth of their figures stood on the grassy terrain, the calm, frigid air caressing their bodies as they held each other''s arms under the starry sky.
The night was tranquil, only the fluttering of leaves and grass could be heard. Rio eventually broke the silence as he sighed. He stared at Samantha, asking:
"How... did you know?"
Hearing that, Samantha sighed in relief. It would be embarrassing... she shook her head, removing that thought. No, not for now. She raised her head, staring at the nket of stars above as she answered:
"...I''m sorry if I''m getting ahead of myself, but... I thought you were sad... and I saw my past self in you."
Rio furrowed his brows, confused.
"You see... do you perhaps know why I ended up teaching in the academy?" Samantha asked, faintly chuckling. Ah, she didn''t really wanted to remember¡ªbut she epted her past long ago, it was no use trying to keep it a secret.
Rio didn''t reply, but internally, he nodded. Of course he knew. That was the precise reason he had remembered her distinctly.
"It isn''t exactly a secret... but, I''m a failure." Samantha muttered, embarrassed. Not waiting for Rio to reply, she quickly continued. "Maybe you already knew that... or maybe not. But I was originally the heir of the famous Desmond Family... It doesn''t exactly fit that I introduced myself as Constantine, right?"
Rio nodded.
"There''s a reason for that...it''s because; I''m a failure." Samantha repeated self-depreciatingly. She paused, shaking her head as he shifted her gaze above the starry night. "When I was born, perhaps it was a coincidence, or maybe it was fate cursing at me. The clouds drifted apart as the bright sun shone, the light of the sun directed.... at one human baby. Thedy heir of the Desmond Family. That was me."
"The family took it as a sign of providence. Even I believed that." Samantha chuckled, putting her hand on her mouth. She smiled as she continued. "Everything started out lovely and nice. Everyone was happy. Everyone was expectant. I was... happy and cared for. Every day, I woke up, Alisa¡ªthe maid, always took care of me. My father, my mother and even grandparents... all of them were there... with pride on their eyes, watching me as they expected something greater on me."
Rio imagined so¡ªinside a huge mansion, filled with people as they celebrated and took pride in their family. A heartwarming fantasy.
"It was all... beautiful." Samantha said. She paused, her eyes turning mchonlic as her head lowered. She grasped Rio''s hand tightly, not letting it go. "But then... on one fateful day. The day my magical talent finally got tested... Everyone was there. My father was watching me, along with my mother. My brother was there too. They all watched me with excitement in their eyes, even I was faintly excited. I couldn''t help it, you know? It was magic."
"...It was the power of miracles. Magic." Samantha sighed. "Under everyone''s gaze, my magical talent got tested... I restrained my excitement. I listened to the instructions¡ªobeying every word the instructor told me. It started with manipting magic... using it to bring out power. It was well and good... Well, until skills were brought out. The first skill was ?Agi?."
"...And it was also thest skill." Samantha bit her lip. "In the orders of the instructor, I tried imagining fire. I tried manipting magic to bring it out. An ember came out, and after that...it turned into ashes. Feeling good about myself, I turned my head, staring at the crowd with a happy smile... only, they weren''t as a happy as me."
"My father and mother, who''s eyes always held pride in them, closed in disappointment. The instructor who giddily guided me throughout the process, frowned in displeasure. The maid¡ªAlisa, who always took care of me, averted her eyes in shame. My brother... I couldn''t even look at him anymore after seeing the disappointed stares of everyone." Samantha continued, her head lowered. "It was aughable attempt. A sign of providence? More like a disappointing failure... Everything vanished as quickly as they went. After that, my life had never been the same."
"The ever-soft smile within me never returned. Only an empty vacant forced chuckle as no one in the house ever nced at me again," Samantha concluded, her eyes turning to Rio. "I became lost and clueless. Unaware of my direction and life. It was years before it took me to realize and ept myself. In the end, when I was legally able to live independently, my family kicked me out at the house and forced me to change my surname to Constantine... Now, I''m here... having things I like, living happily and independently while working on something I love."
Rio stared at Samantha speechlessly. His mouth opened, trying to force out words¡ªbut he couldn''t. How could he, after all? Samantha''s story resonated within him. Even if it was too much of a stretch, there was that part of a burdened, empty childhood.
"Did you perhaps expect something more?" Samantha asked awkwardly, her hand fidgeting in nervousness. "Unlike the usual expectations and story, reality is just very much different."
She waited for a reply, but no voice answered her. Rio remained static, staring at her speechlessly. She caught on to the silence, averting her eyes in embarrassment, a slight blush gracing her cheeks as she muttered:
"..Mr. Rio, say something will you?"
Chapter 100 100: Can A Hope Lost Twice, Rekindle For A Third?
Under the starry sky, two figures held each other''s hand as they stared at each other. Rio opened his mouth, deciding to break the silence. He lowered his head, muttering:
"I''m sorry for hearing that..."
Samantha suddenly raised her hand, putting it above Rio''s lips. She chuckled as she replied:
"Don''t be. It was a long time ago. The emotions and sorrow from back then had long disappeared."
Rio felt her finger tap on his lips. He tilted his head, confused. He shifted his gaze to Samantha. Samantha... in turn, realized what she had done and quickly withdrew her finger as she heavily blushed.
Rio narrowed his eyes, shaking his head. He paused for a while before asking:
"...Do you love teaching?"
It was an odd question¡ªbut that was one of the things that stuck to him at her story the most. He originally had thought Samantha merely forced herself to teach to forget about everything in her past.
"Silly. Of course, or else why would I teach?" Samantha chuckled, her hand tapping Rio''s forehead. She continued. "Did you perhaps hear rumors about me in the faculty? Contrary to the rumors, I very much love teaching."
"... There are rumors?" Rio frowned, his brows knitting together.
"It''s the workce. There''s bound to be one or two lying around, and it doesn''t exactly help that I''m quite a controversial figure..."
Samantha exined, her hand waving in dismissal.
"In any case, you don''t have to mind them! If you want to know anything about me, feel free to ask!"
Rio reluctantly nodded, turning silent.
Samantha stared at him, a soft smile curling on her lips. She shifted her eyes, turning her gaze back to the nket of stars above. She continued.
"...But Mr. Rio. My point is... with all that exining about my childhood and experience... If you''re lost and clueless, I''m here to lend a helping hand. It might not be much, but I would be d to help you!"
Rio widened his eyes slightly.
"I just want you to know, It''s not all hopeless yet." Samantha chuckled, her blonde hair fluttering from the wind. Her visage seemed to shine like an angelic halo. "There are a lot of things in the world. Too much things to discover and admire upon. So... don''t lose hope yet."
The pale crescent moon shone, the wind blew, fluttering the hair and clothes of both of the figures standing above the grass. Rio shifted his stare above the sky, staring at the nket of stars. He held Samantha''s hand tightly, finding little warmth from the frigid chilly night.
...Can a hope twice lost even rekindle for a third? No matter how he thought about it¡ªit couldn''t. Rio chuckled. The ring mes of his desire to live and find fulfillment had long turned into ashes, what remained inside him was but the cier ice, turning his desire cold.
Then again, perhaps there was a semnce of truth to her words. It was time to give up... wasn''t it? It had been far, far too long since he had travelled on the endless road of the blind. It was time to ept the answer he found and move on.
It sounded so easy¡ªand yet why was it so crushing to him?
Was it perhaps because he didn''t want to acknowledge it and merely ignore it until he died? Or was it because he didn''t want to find another thing to hope upon, and at the same conclusion, despair over the ending he would get?
Rio closed his eyes, his eyebrows fluttering from the wind. The cadence of Samantha''s voice seemed to ring through his ears like a melodic symphony. It was perhaps the most beautiful song he had ever listened upon.
Under the starry night, he stood on the grass ¡ªpletely ignoring the whole world as he reminisced the long gone forgotten memories of his life. A tranquil silence between the two figures descended, both neither talking as they contemted silently under the rhythm of the stars and wind alike.
...However, like any beautiful masterpiece¡ªit eventually ended. Rio opened his eyes once more, this time... holding a small ember of me inside him. He loosed his grasp over Samantha''s hand, letting her hand go.
Samantha quickly took notice of that, her eyes shifting to Rio. Her eyes widened in surprise, catching a momentarily soft smile from the man''s expression¡ªbut as quickly as it went, quickly as it vanished.
"What if?.."
Rio muttered, his head turned above the starry sky. He felt his voice crumble, losing the indifferent tone he always had. He didn''t know how he looked from Samantha''s eyes, but it must''ve been a pathetic sight.
"...Everything would be the same as before?"
He knew his answer. He epted his origin. But he couldn''t move away from it. He was afraid...terrified of repeating everything once again. It was crushing. In his mind, it was better to die.
The inner demon within him haunted his thoughts. Irrevocably, everything would end empty. Like his family, everything would result into tragedy. Like his grandfather, everything would result in regret. Like his life, everything would result in... hollowness.
"Silly," Samantha suddenly chuckled, her hand behind her back. The wind blew, fluttering her body as she caressed her hair. A soft smile graced her lips as she continued. "Then you can give up and find another path."
Rio blinked, immediately shifting his gaze to Samantha''s blonde visage. Give up...?
"There''s no point in repeating suffering. There''s no rule in the world saying you always have to take the hardest and painful path," Samantha said. "You can take the easy out, after all..."
Rio stared at her, his heart beating loudly.
"...It''s been rough, isn''t it?" Samantha said, her eyes staring at Rio. She smiled softly.
¡ªIt''s been rough, isn''t it?
Perhaps it was the silence of the night or the tranquility of the atmosphere, but the question seemed to echo inside his mind. It was like a song sung by the divine angel, bringing an otherworldly symphony of concern as the cadence of her voice repeated within him.
At that moment, something broke within him. The chains of his past shattered, liberating his mind. Forsaken, locked-up memories of his past suffering released on his mind, assaulting him with emotions and memories he never once thought he would remember.
Under the starry sky, Rio''s body trembled as his eyes suddenly teared¡ªdripping out small tears filled of sorrow. Tears so pristine pure white, it was a wonder since when it ever dripped again other than years in the past?
Rio opened his mouth, but unable to force out words. Gone was his cold, callous expression, what disyed was the crumbling face of a man lost in his own despair.
It was a vulnerable, pathetic sight... but truly, it showed, that the man from another ce was not a monster in skin. Not a devil like Aza. But a human, just like any other.
Perhaps he realized it, he quickly averted his eyes, raising his hand as he brushed off his face. Rio bit his lip, his body turning back to Samantha.
A quiet silence erupted as Samantha silently stared at Rio''s back. The silence stretched for a while until the nobledy decided to break it.
"Uh...Mr. Rio.." Samantha fidgeted, feeling nervous. "...Are you perhaps crying?"
"No." Rio instantly replied. He sighed, turning his back as revealed his face ¡ª it was back from the always callous expression he always wore. He continued. "You were just imagining things."
"R-right..." Samantha chuckled. She wasn''t going to believe such a bold face lie..
"Its true." Rio insisted. His hand caressed his chin as he asked. "By the way, do you have a boyfriend or fianc¨¦?"
Hearing that, Samantha was suddenly startled as her hand fidgeted in nervousness. A blush took over her face, she stared at Rio as she answered, stuttering:
"N-no..! But what''s with the abrupt question?! Don''t tell me.."
"Not what you''re thinking." Rio replied, his hand waving in dismissal. "It''s just that we were quite in an extremely romantic situation earlier. If anybody saw us, it could jeopardize your rtionship."
"Extremely romantic...?" Samantha muttered, fidgeting nervously. She didn''t think of that¡ªbut upon further reflection... she had to agree. "You don''t have to worry about that..."
Rio raised his brows, curious. He asked:
"Why not? Rtively speaking, you''re quite beautiful. Not only that, but you''re also an elegant, nobledy. You have qualities of a nice human being; which is extremely rare. You are jolly, cherry and fun to be around. It isn''t a stretch to call you a perfect person. If we''re talking about it... you have the appearance, background, and personality. It''s impossible for you not to have a suitor."
Samantha heavily blushed as she lowered her head deeply, extremely embarrassed to reveal her expression. It took a while before she answered, albeit reluctantly. "E-eh... well, I did have suitors in the past...but I''m not really fond of noblemen. I mean... I never had wonderful experiences with them."
"...Understandable." Rio nodded, turning silent. It made sense, her past was filled with noblemen and noble women turning their backs on her.
Samantha nodded back, her hand still fidgeting nervously.
At that moment, a tranquil silence descended on the atmosphere as both stood over each other awkwardly. Eventually, Rio decided to break the silence as he coughed loudly. "Cough... It''s almost midnight. I think you should go back to the dorm for the day."
"...I concur," Samantha nodded shyly. "How about you..? It''s already midnight..."
"Ah..." Rio shook his head, rejecting the offer. He continued. "I''m sorry, but I think I''m gonna stay here for a while."
Samantha raised her head, staring at Rio as she nodded understandingly. She sighed. She stepped forward, moving past Rio as she bid farewell.
"...See you tomorrow, Mr. Rio."
Rio took a while to reply, his eyes staring above the starry sky.
"...Yeah, see you tomorrow. Samantha."
Chapter 101 101: Rebellion
Outside the academy, the pale crescent moon shone brightly. The stars glittered above the starry sky, illuminating the calm, frigid night. Under the trees, Rio stared at the mesmerizing scenery.
The tranquil silence of the night let him lose himself in his own world, contemting about everything that happened. He didn''t know how long he was standing outside, but the cadence of Samantha''s voice still rang into his ears.
Can he really believe that there was still hope--?
Rio closed his eyes, remembering Samantha''s message. Hope lost twice...can it even rekindle for a third? He knew his answer to that.
"Unfortunately..." Rio sighed, shaking his head. "I don''t think there really is still a chance..."
No matter how many times he repeated Samantha''s message in his mind, the hope within him wouldn''t rekindle... Sadly, he was no idealistic fool.
Idealism, wishes, and hopes--all of those had long vanished inside him when he realized his answer. He was the void. And the void was him. The moment he epted his origin, he can never be fulfilled and happy with his life.
"However..." Rio opened his eyes, his lips curling into a soft smile. Samantha''s help was not at all useless--it brought him rity. "Because of that... I finally have another reason to live before i die. I have to thank you, Samantha."
That''s right. In the rity Samantha brought to his mind, he found another goal to live on--and this time, there was no possible tragic ending he would regret.
If he couldn''t ever live happily, then he was going to die fulfilled.
Rio chuckled. He never thought about it that way. But Samantha, even if unintended, gave him the answer he needed. If he could never live happily, he was going to die fulfilled. And if there was anything he wanted to do with all his heart...
At that moment, while he was contemting, a huskyugh suddenly resounded in his mind, disrupting his thoughts as the smile stered on his face vanished.
[Buw--No..! Buwahahahahah!] Faustughed madly, unable to restrain himself as he dived out of Rio''s body. [Hahahahaha...! I''m sorry, disciple. I really am...but... I am in awe of how you wlessly escaped the topic. You''re really good with your tongue, even with how quiet you are...but really..? Crying in front of a woman?? Buwahahahahah!]
? Rio was startled, his body stepping back. He turned his head, shifting his gaze to the muscr, tanned skinned man wearing a japanese kimono. Seeing the man''s uncontrobleughter... he internally cringed at himself.
...The man saw. He forgot Faust was inside him all the time.
"....Shut up." Rio said, his lips pursing. He couldn''t help it either. The emotions just assaulted him like a tide,pletely overtaking his mental defenses as he crumbled.
[Still...still...buwahahahah!]
"No, really. Shut up for a moment." Rio sighed, his head shaking. It was a good thing the man came out. Faust contribution would help his ns be easier. "...I have something important to ask you."
[Hahaha...alright, alright...] Faust breathed heavily, restraining himself fromughing. He drifted on the air, staring at Rio. [So what is it that you want to ask?]
"I''ll be straight to the point. I want your support." Rio answered, his back straightening as he stared directly into Faust''s eyes. "I want to do something."
[...That''s rare... I don''t think I ever heard you request for something.] Faust raised his brows, interested. [Speak. I''m your master. You already have my support ever since you kneeled before me.]
"Is that so?.."
Rio muttered. That was perfect then. He paused, his eyes stared into Faust''s eyes for a while, unflinching as he decided. He calmly continued:
"...I want to create the perfect legacy."
[....] Faust widened his eyes, his body slowly standing up as he stared at Rio directly. He crossed his arms over his chest. He gulped loudly as he asked. [...Did you go mental?]
"What? No." Rio frowned, his head shaking.
[...I doubt that.] Faust muttered as he sighed. [Legacies are only for the dead. Kid, you''re still alive... you shouldn''t worry about that. It will happen naturally as you live.]
"...You don''t understand." Rio sighed. That was exactly the point. Legacies were for dead men--and what was he but a dead man? He shook his head as he continued. "I''m going to die."
[What do you mean...?] Faust narrowed his eyes, confused. [If it''s about the corrupted energy...then I already have a solution for that.]
"It''s not about that either. It''s just all you have to know is, I''m going to die." Rio replied callously, his hand waving in dismissal. He spoke of death like a trivial matter, not expressing the slightest bit of concern. He had already died twice before all of this, so what if he died once more? In fact, he preferred that over living this life as Rio Salem.
Rio Salem''s life, or the life he was currently living in, could be shortly summarized as too troublesome and tragic. He thought a lot about his future and all the conclusions he ended up... we''re tragic to say the least.
If he tried to distance himself from the plot and live peacefully, it wouldn''t work. After all, John Smith decided to bring him here for a reason. If he portrayed the slightest intent of abandoning the plot, then perhaps his former friend would turn him into a puppet ve. His former friend was able to erase his morals and principles, so it was entirely possible John Smith could also erase his will.
And even if he tried to do the opposite, supporting and following the plot like he had done, it also wouldn''t work. There was another person behind the scenes that knew the existence of the novel. He didn''t even have the slightest bit of a hint on who the mastermind was. But he knew that the person was willing to kill him.
After thinking things through, he realized--It didn''t matter what his decision was, in the end, he was going to be controlled by others. And he frankly, with all his heart, despised that. He would rather die than to live controlled by others.
...And so, that was what he decided. He was going to die. He was going to craft the perfect death--a death he would decide for himself and own. And even after his death, he wanted his existence to influence the world. A perfect legacy on which not even John Smith and the hidden mastermind would be able to obstruct.
If he couldn''t ever live happily, he was going to die fulfilled. Rio repeated in his mind. And if there was anything he found he wanted to do with all his heart... It was to take petty revenge over the two existence that were trying to manipte him.
[Alright...] Faust grudgingly epted. He turned his back as he returned, drifting to the air. [I''ll help you then. As your master, I will support you. I''ll help you create the perfect legacy.]
Rio blinked, his eyes widening slightly. He didn''t expect the man to ept it quickly. He was prepared to exin more, but this saved him more time.
Rio nodded, a grateful smile rising on his lips. "...Thank you, Master."
[...So, what''s your legacy going to be?] Faust asked, his back turned. [Will it be a legendary skill or technique? Or will it be an organization? What will it be?]
"Faust... I''m a teacher." Rio answered, his eyes staring at the starry sky. "It''s already obvious what my legacy is going to be."
...It was obvious. His legacy was going to be his students. With the knowledge of the novel ?The Last Stand? and Faust mastery over techniques as help--he was going to create the perfect legacy. He was going to use... John Smith''s own creations against him.
Rio clenched his hand tightly.
This story was no longer solely humanity and the world''sst stand. This was also his Last Stand. His final rebellion over the fate ordained at him. In the following events... It was time that he was the one controlling everything, not being controlled.
Chapter 102 102: Day 2
Rio hummed as he walked through the hallways of the academy, his footsteps resounding in the quiet corridors. He sipped the coffee he was holding, tasting the bitter splendor of the caffeine.
''It''s already the second day of the exam...''
Rio faintly thought, his body stopping in front of the observation room door. He grasped onto the doorknob¡ªbefore he could twist it open, a presence suddenly loomed over his back.
...He was getting a huge D¨¦j¨¤ vu over this. Rio grimaced, preparing for the curious woman he wanted to avoid the most.
"O-oh.... hello, Mr. Rio."
An embarrassed voice resounded behind him.
It was far worst. Rio sighed, his luck... It was never going to be better. He loosened his hold over the doorknob, straightening his back as he prepared himself¡ªhe turned his back, confronting the elegant... ashamed nobledy.
Samantha fidgeted under the stare, her eyes averting in embarrassment as she rememberedst night''s event. She didn''t know what got into herst night¡ªbut it was not like she regretted it.
"Hello, Samantha." Rio replied, his voice soft. He continued with full of natural confidence. "Good morning. Are you going inside...?"
"Ah...yes," Samantha nodded awkwardly, her eyes shifting to Rio.
"Alright, perfect timing. I was about to enter too," Rio said, his hand grasping over the doorknob as he twisted it. The door made a clicking sound as it opened, disying the vast interior of the observation room.
Rio stepped forward inside the room, his gaze shifting to Samantha as he gestured her to freely enter the room.
Samantha smiled, her body taking a step forward to the room. She came to Rio''s side¡ªsilently standing beside him as they waited in the room silently.
The silence between them stretched until Samantha couldn''t take it anymore and decided to break the silence. She spoke, her voice soft. "..So...Mr. Rio, were you able to sleep properly...?"
Rio flinched, startled from her voice. He shifted his gaze to her. He nodded as he answered concisely. "I was able to sleep properly. Thank you forst night."
"...No problem," Samantha smiled happily, her face emitting a glowing radiance. "I''m always happy to be able to help, Mr. Rio."
"I can see that," Rio chuckled, staring at her smiling expression. He raised his brows as he asked. "How about you? Did you sleep properly...?"
"You don''t have to worry about me!" Samantha replied, her hand waving in dismissal. "I slept just fine. It took me a while... but I was able to get some sleep."
"That''s nice to hear," Riomented. This time, he was genuine. He was grateful for Samantha¡ªand the best he could do was lessen her worries if she needed. "...By the way, I''ve been meaning to ask, but how did your teaching sses go?"
Samantha widened her eyes slightly, surprised. She nodded as she answered. "Its been doing splendidly, Mr. Rio. My subject ss is about the geographical locations of the world. I think... I''m doing fine, at the very least."
"...You think?" Rio frowned, his brows knitting in confusion.
"Well, you see... some students sleep at my ss sometim¡ª" Samantha chuckled. However, before she could continue her words¡ªRio''s voice intervened midway.
"Who and what ss are these students?" Rio''s frowned deepened.
"... It''s alright Mr. Rio, I''m sure it''s because they are just tired." Samantha chuckled, her hand waving in dismissal. "My sses start near the end of schooling day. Besides, I know that geography is certainly not... the most interesting subject around."
"Don''t discredit yourself, tired or not... they are students of Volund Academy. They should be responsible for their actions," Rio replied, his eyes narrowing. If he knew one thing about Samantha¡ªIt was her overwhelming genuine kindness. Kindness should never be taken for granted. "So you teach geography, huh? I didn''t know that. I don''t know much about it myself. Can you exin it to me?"
"I would be happy to. I love geography, exploring and traveling." Samantha giggled cheerfully, her voice softening. Her blue sapphire pupils seemed to have transformed into yellow shining stars. "Geography is actually quite interesting... it''s the study about the physical features of the earth...from countless beautiful sceneries and harrowing dangers, and its influence on culture and human civilization...."
Samantha continued to talk without pause, her voice happily exining the subject to Rio, who listened intently.
Time slowly passes as both of them enjoyed one another''s apany, their voices were drowned in the array of noisy conversations inside the room.
After a while, Samantha heaved a breath, feeling slightly tired. Rio raised his brows, about to help her¡ªhowever, at that moment, a loud voice interrupted in the room.
"...Ahz, oh well. Good morning again, teachers. It''s time for the second day of the exam to start."
All the teachers suddenly stopped talking, their attention shifting to the middle of the room, staring at the drowsy intimidating blonde haired man ¡ª Brandon Gungnir.
"Once again, good morning teachers..." Brandon yawned, his eyes sunken dark as he stared at the array of teachers in the room.
"Good morning, Deputy Head." A Combat Teacher chuckled. "It seems... you''re rathercking in sleep."
"Ugh, tell me about it..." Brandon sighed, shaking his head. "They murdered my mind and body by forcing me along with the administration to check the exam points...and something tells me it''s not going to be over until the week."
The Combat Teacher bitterly smiled in pity.
"Speaking of exam points, before we watch the exam again, let''s try to check whether each of your bets are a mistake or not," Brandon continued, his hand raising as he tapped the smartwatch attached on his wrist. "Let''s see... let''s see... We''ll start with Top 10 to 1. I''ll go with the top ten first."
The teachers straightened their backs, staring at the man in anticipation.
"Let''s see for our Top 10...ohoh! It seems some teachers are going in with high hopes."
Brandon chuckled, his fingers tapping on the smartwatch. In that instant, arge hologram disying the team''s information and statistics.
"Top 10: Team Kiro, TP: 867 pts+"
In the room, a wide hologram disying a tanned skinned youth holding dual des stood as the person eliminated demons along with his teammates.
Hearing that, some of the teachers narrowed their eyes in surprise. Kiro was no noble name. A few of the teachers inside the room chuckled with pride. Their vote was urate¡ªnow only if Team Kiro could maintain their top 10 spot until the end.
"Moving on...for Top 9 from the first day,"
Brandon tapped the smartwatch once more. The hologram suddenly changed its disy, recing the tanned skinned youth with a petite nobledy.
"Top 9: Team Griasai, TP: 889."
The hologram disyed the statistics of the petite, nobledy. Showcasing her capabilities and contribution to the team.
All the teachers nodded, predicting the oue urately. This time, the results were not too much of a shock. The leader was Benierre Griasai, a famous noble heir in her own right. The top nine was quite deserved.
"Top 8: Team Ruby, TP: 946 pts."
The hologram changed once again, this time showcasing a cute red ribboned student. The teachers nodded, still unsurprised, as their eyes stared at the information disyed on the hologram.
"Top 7: Team Elysa, TP: 988."
Brandon continued, following one rank after another. Rio hummed as he stared at the constantly changing holograms¡ªnormally he wasn''t going to pay attention to the ranking, but now that he had decided his goal, the search for talents was more important than his reluctance.
The list continued one after another, eliciting either happy or regretful responses from the teachers. Top 6 had 1,065 pts. Top 5¡ªsurprisingly was upied by two teams that were at a tie in points, both 1,278 pts.
After the disying the top ten to top five, a small paused descended on the room. Brandon raised his head, staring at the array of teachers that had eyes glowing in anticipation and interest for the following rankings.
"It''s time to move at what we all been waiting for..." Brandon chuckled deeply. "The top 4 to top 1 rankings. I''m sure most of you here bet on this sector."
The teachers nodded, agreeing with his words.
"Well, without further a do....for Top 4!"
Brandon shouted, his hand tapping over the smartwatch. In that instant a team was disyed on the hologram, recing the previous image.
"Top 4: Amber Hong, the daughter of the esteemed Zeus Hong himself! For the TP: in a day, she umted 1,547 pts!"
At that moment, the teacher''s eyes immediately shifted to the hologram, staring at the ck haired female student disyed.
Amber held a magical bow, her hand pulling the bowstring as she shot towards the group of demons. After the brief clip of her eliminating demons with precision, the hologram disyed the academy''s personal evaluation.
[Leadership: 10/10, Strength: 7/10, Battle Awareness: 10/10, Battle IQ: 10/10]
The teachers widened their eyes, surprised. Those stats... they were amazing. The daughter of Zeus Damion Hong, Amber Hong was a top generational talent. To exemplify, getting a five out of the academy''s evaluation was good already; much less getting a perfect evaluation.
"Wow..." Samantha opened her mouth, awe-struck. "Four perfect ratings. How amazing!"
Beside her, Rio nodded in agreement. To understand how amazing Amber''s rating was phenomenal, one must first know the academy''s self evaluation system.
Among the top students inside the academy ¡ª some specif few were personally evaluated by academy themselves and are given a rating for their profile status as a titr of top generational talent.
The amount of students that got a perfect rating in the entirety of Volund Academy''s history were only few and in-between. And all those students who got perfect ratings eventually graduated to be colossal and sessful Miracle Invokers in the society.
"Alright, think your bets a mistake or not? Well, that doesn''t matter...I''ll be showing the third one. And ooh boy! you would be shocked." Brandonmented, his hands crossed over his chest.
Chapter 103 103: Top 3
"And now for the Top 3 of the First Day of the exam..."
The teachers narrowed their eyes impatiently as they waited with anticipation.
"...The Top 3: Eugene Pendragon! The grand noble duke''s second son"
Brandon stated loudly, his smile widening as he tapped the smartwatch.
"For their team points in the first day, he, along with his team, umted a hefty amount of 1,988 pts+!"
At that moment, the hologram suddenly changed, disying Eugene''s profile, showing a brief clip of him eliminating demons left and right with his elegant artistic mastery over the spear.
The Combat Teachers widened their eyes as they watched the brief clip. The spear moved brilliantly, in each swing and thrust¡ªa show of artistic mastery was disyed.
The Combat Teachers stared at the clip intently. They could catch that Eugene had not yet fully refined his spear mastery... It was still not in the realms of masters. It was like a well of untapped potential, waiting to be unleashed.
At that moment, all the Combat Teachers in the room shifted their eyes¡ªncing at each other warily. A tense silence descended between them.
"...I''m saying it now. I''m getting this student as my disciple!" a Combat Teacher proimed hurriedly, shattering the silence.
"Ha! Dream on! You''re not even a master of spear to begin with!" a different Combat Teacher scoffed. "It''s obvious the kid is going to me. Among us Combat Teachers, I obviously have the most mastery over the spear. I''m the only one that can raise this kid right."
"I doubt it that amon civilian like you can teach the Pendragon''s heir correctly," another Combat Teacher intervened. "It obviously has to be a noble, lest the best student gets lead to astray. If we''re talking about nobles...then the best candidate is me."
The Combat Teachers continued arguing shamelessly, not caring of their image as they threw a fit at one another.
The other teachers in the room were speechless. Internally, they couldn''t me the shamelessness and persistence of the Combat Teachers over Eugene. If they had the qualifications¡ªthey would also argue shamelessly.
...It was without a doubt that Eugene Pendragon was a top generational talent with a limitless and bright future. The kid could be a Duke in the future¡ªmaybe even the greatest Miracle Invoker.
By that thought process, whoever would be the teacher of the Pendragon heir would also be recorded in the annals of history along with the genius noble, their name immortalized in history.
¡ªIn short, it was a shortcut to prestigious fame and power in one swell swoop. It was no wonder why teachers would fight over him shamelessly.
The Arcane Teachers sighed, disappointed. They would contest for teacher status too... but s, they were not fit to teach a Martial Artist student.
In contrast to the admiration and awe of other teachers ¡ª Rio was unimpressed from the brief clip, his eyes narrowing in confusion.
What was happening? Why was Eugene''s mastery of the spear still the same? It still feltckluster and insufficient... he had thought the memories or the present he gave would be able to resolve that.
He was sure it was able to resolve it. The only thing left was for Eugene to digest the memories... Rio stared, disappointed. If this was the result of giving out such a present, he couldn''t help but be disappointed.
[Don''t worry too much.] Faust suddenly chuckled, his voice resounding in Rio''s mind. [The kid is a crafty bastard. It''s hard to catch, but he''s restraining himself on purpose.]
"It''s intentional...?" Rio frowned. "But what for?"
[How would I know?] Faust rebutted.
Rio pursed his lips. Well, nevermind that. It was a good thing that the present wasn''t all that useless.
The presents were monumental to his rtionship with the main characters.
Earlier, he had already decided that Arcuied, Eugene, Amber along Xiao were his first four students in regards to creating his perfect legacy. He wanted to raise them perfectly, without fault.
Rio shook his head, his eyes staring at the hologram.
As soon as the clip ended, the academy''s evaluation of Eugene immediately followed and disyed on the hologram, making most teachers nod in satisfaction.
[Leadership: 9/10, Strength: 10/10, Battle Awareness: 10/10, Battle IQ: 10/10]
This time, the lot of teachers weren''t as surprised as before. From the reputation of the student, along with the brief clip, the academy''s evaluation was more or less what they expected. Three perfect ratings and one nigh-perfection.
"Another impressive evaluation!" Samantha said, staring at the hologram in awe. "I wonder how would the top 1 and top 2 fair?"
"I''m waiting for it too," Rio answered. If there was no ident ¡ª the following top ranks would be as he expected it to be. Unlike the other teachers, he already knew the result of this exam until thest day.
"Alright...! Let''s move on to the number two spot." Brandon dered loudly, making everyone''s attention direct to him.
The teachers quieted down, nodding as they waited in anticipation.
"For the number two spot of the rankings..."
Brandon said, his finger tapping the smartwatch.
"...The Top 2: Arcuied Valens, the current best student in the entirety of the First Year... as for the Team Points; in one day, Arcuied and the team umted 2,055 pts!"
The hologram suddenly changed, disying a different student with snowy white hair and golden eyes. A brief clip of Arcuied was yed out¡ªdisying his iconic battle along with his teammates against the swarm of shadows.
The teachers narrowed their eyes in surprise. The best student was number second...? However, the surprise didn''t end there. The hologram shifted once more¡ªthis time showing the academy''s evaluation.
[Leadership: 10/10, Strength: 10/10, Battle Awareness: 10/10, Battle IQ: 10/10]
At that moment, a heavy silence descended on the room.
The array of teachers'' mouth opened in disbelief, speechless of the academy''s evaluation. In the entire history of Volund Academy, only a handful of students were rated so highly as to all-perfection. In no difference, all of them graduate as Star Alumni''s¡ªthe best students to grace the Academy ever.
"Uhm..." an Arcane Teacher broke the silence. "Is there perhaps any mistake? This has to be a joke right..?"
"In the contrary, no." Brandon replied, his brows raising. It just had to be a noble teacher that asked¡ªbut he was prepared for the questions... since nobles, for the most part, can''t ept a superior civilian. "The one that handled the academy evaluation for the Top 10 was both Director Guinevere and Vice-Director Greg. If you want toin, go ask both of them."
The Arcane Teacher flinched from the names.
"Thought so," Brandon chuckled smugly, his head shaking. "If you have noints, just shut up."
The Arcane Teacher reluctantly quieted down, unable to respond.
The Combat Teachers¡ªon the other hand¡ªwere more excited than upset from the news. The majority of the Combat Teachers were civilians, it was a sight to see a fellowmon man rise through the limitations of the status quo and break the traditions set upon.
***
Rio nodded, his eyes shifting to the hologram. He stared at Arcuied''s profile silently. In contrast to others, he perfectly understood why the academy gave a perfect rating to Arcuied. In fact, any less was inurate.
...To exin it concisely. A small question must first be asked¡ªhow would one define talent?
To him, it was the ability to rise above others without external help. It was the passive ability on which reigns superior to other people. It was a natural born ability.
In Volund Academy, every student was a talent. It didn''t matter if it was the lowest of the low in the rankings, they still had a speck of talent in their own right. In a sense, every student in the academy was special in one way and another, but here begs the question... why did the academy still rank other students and expel the lowest of the low?
The answer to that lied on towards the creation of Volund Academy¡ªits purpose to society and mankind as a whole.
It wasn''t exactly a heavy guarded secret... but Volund Academy was not created in finding and raising talented people¡ªbut rather creating ''perfect geniuses'' for humankind.
It was an enormous difference.
A talented person is, at most, someone superior to a few others.
But a perfect genius...? It was the type of person superior to an entire generation. A person that could shape and create a generation¡ªsomeone that could create and form history with their own name. That was a perfect genius.
And Volund Academy finds and creates these perfect geniuses through several test and exams, each as important as the other. In the exams, they test and focus on the single, key difference between any average talent and a genius.
It was the distinct ability to rise against threats far beyond what they could¡ªthe ability to rise through any situations and surpass limitations and the norm.
Rio stared at the hologram silently. Arcuied, Eugene, Amber were all potential perfect geniuses. As for Xiao however...
The admiration and noises of the teachers in the room had quickly exhausted and turned quiet, their eyes shifting to Brandon in the middle, waiting for thest ranking.
At this point, the first ranking team was already indirectly revealed. It didn''t take much of a genius to figure out who the best team for the first day would be. And in a logical sense, the first ranking team was not surprising at all.
Most of their shock and surprise came from Arcuied having a perfect rating¡ªin regards to his team being second in the team points ranking, however, was not at all shocking, just a little surprising¡ªafter all, the expected first ranking team were a monster team on their own...
"Moving on the top 1! Let''s hurry this up, the students are about to meet...!"
Brandon sighed loudly, his hand tapping on his smartwatch quickly.
"...For the best team in the exam for day 1...the Top 1: Kojiro Murasaki! The elite genius of the Murasaki Family, a family specialized in ughtering demons... as for the Team Points; in one day, Kojiro and the team umted a total of 2,600 pts!"
At that moment, the hologram suddenly changed once more, disying a brief clip of a distinct figure. The figure was a thin and frail male student with sharp eyebrows.
Rio narrowed his eyes, expectant. Kojiro Murasaki...
Kojiro nonchntly held a katana, unsheathing it as he pointed the tip to a colossal, deformed demon. The colossal demon had multiple limbs, all intact and ready to grasp onto him.
Kojiro calmly stood In front of the demon''s face. He grabbed the handle of the katana. Without dy, he moved his body¡ª
¡ªIn that instant, he vanished from the screen.
A sh of a de followed his disappearance. A long drawn strike suddenly reflected in the hologram.
Click¡ª!
A click resounded, the katana returned to its sheath¡ªand in one split second, the demon in the paved path was dead with its heart teared away from its body.
Soon after, the camera returned to Kojiro along with his teammates, nonchntly walking forward on the paved path, ignoring the demon behind them.
"The f''ck just happened..." A general teacher muttered out identally.
Most of the teachers in the room shared that sentiment. It was so fast that not even a blur reflected in the screen, only a sh of the sword and soon after the sight of a dead demon. It was bizarre and mystical.
Rio sighed, partly sharing that sentiment. He couldn''t even properly appraise the technique before it finished. In the novel, one of the most feared techniques in the world was the legacy technique of the Murasaki Family.
?Boundary of Yin-Yang? a legacy technique that could be said to reach the peak of magic. The technique recreates yin-yang to reality, reinforcing the sword with thews of yin-yang.
The specifics of the technique were kept as a secret. But from the novel, it was stated that as long as one reached the peak mastery over this technique, one could reverse death onto life in any being, with no exceptions.
Rio didn''t doubt that statement from the novel at all. Just one nce at the Murasaki Family''s technique... he could ascertain as much that it operates by using arge amount of magical energy, killing the enemy with one strike.
He could even feel faintly that the technique could also kill him, granted he was unable to dodge the sword.
[That technique...] Faust muttered, his body diving out of Rio''s body. [Its...perfection. Whoever made that technique was in the same realm of genius as me. Someone that understood...life and death to its peak and recreated it through the sword. Brilliant.]
Rio was suddenly startled, his eyes shifting to Faust.
[Rio...] Faust muttered. [Rio... you should rob this technique and get caught by the owner of it so I could talk with the man.]
"...What?" Rio asked in disbelief. "Why would I do that?"
[For the longevity and advancement of the Martial Artist Community!] Faust shouted. [...Or, try to poach the kid in as your student so we can talk to his papa or something.]
Rio sighed, suppressing his disbelief. He shifted his gaze to the hologram once more. This time, the hologram disyed the academy''s evaluation of Kojiro Murasaki.
[Leadership: 8/10, Strength: 10/10, Battle Awareness: 10/10, Battle IQ: 9/10]
It was good enough. Rio stared at the thin and frail student silently. This student... Kojiro Murasaki was going to be the fifth student for his ''perfect'' legacy.
Chapter 104 104: Gathering
In a paved path leading to a new area, a snowy white haired student with shining golden eyes marched steadily. Behind the student, three other students followed.
"It''s already the second day..." Arcuied muttered under his breath, staring at the deep end of the paved path. A blinding light shone through the exit, making him squint his eyes.
Behind him, Sophia tilted her head as she asked:
"Did you say something, leader?"
"No. It''s nothing. I was just thinking about the massive difference of time between earth and this dimension." Arcuied replied, his head shaking. Unlikest time, he no longer bothered to correct her on the leader part ¡ª it still felt odd to hear, but from getting called like that for hours ... for better or for worse, he had gotten used to hearing it.
"Time...?" Sophia frowned. She shifted her eyes to her smartwatch, realization dawning on her as she proimed loudly. "Ah... It really doesn''t feel like a day has passed at all."
Arcuied nodded in agreement. He shifted his eyes, staring at the smartwatch attached on his hand. The time on earth was disyed on the screen of the smartwatch.
[7:00 AM]
It was already the dawn of a morning on earth...while in here, only a few measly hours have passed. It was an astronomical difference. He felt like he was living in a slowed down reality.
''It seemed like in any demon dimension, most of thews in the world were overturned and corrupted to a degree.''
Arcuied mused. He stared at the smartwatch, pressing a distinct app. The app opened, disying a set of options. He pressed one of the options ¡ª showcasing his team''s total points and achievements.
[Silent Shadow: 1395+ pts]
[Wicked Green Terrain: 250+ pts]
[Dark Garden of Beast: 360+ pts]
[Narrow Death: 50+ pts]
The first day(or first few hours) of the exam was more or less eventful. In the process of navigating the maze and exploring new areas, they killed plenty of demons and disarmed a lot of traps in session, thereby umting arge amount of points.
In fact, at the end of the first day, they were able to get 2,055 points in total. It sounded high... Or not. Arcuied chuckled. He didn''t exactly know what ssified as high or low points. They never met another group again after entering the maze, having noparison to base on.
But he figured it was a good score in all things considered. In their navigation through the maze, they barely struggled in any area as they swooped the demons with sheer force. He didn''t know how many teams in the exam were capable of that feat other than them.
"It seems we''re almost at the end,"
A voice resounded behind him, soft and feminine.
Arcuied suddenly turned to look at the back, his eyes staring at the iconic crimson red haired female student standing beside Thomas¡ªElise Ember.
"I wonder what kind of area we''re going to enter next?" Elise asked thoughtlessly.
"Maybe the same as usual?" Arcuied answered, unsure.
"Uh... that would be boring.." Elise pursed her lips, her head shaking. "Oh well, the exam onlyst a week anyway."
Arcuied raised his brows. Elise Ember... among his teammates, he was curious of her the most. He had never heard of the Ember Family until now.
They had asked her a question about her mysterious origin after the Silent Shadow parade, and the answer she gave quickly cleared away their doubts.
It turned out the Ember Family was an old noble house that was recluse from society, focusing entirely on the matters of improving and raising their own members.
Hearing that answer, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect there were still Miracle Invokers that focused on personal advancement and abilities. Most of the Miracle Invokers he had met in the kingdom were... in simple put, addicted to vanity.
It was humorous in a way that Miracle Invokers were portrayed as defenders of earth and heroes of humanity in the public media... But in truth; they were the opposite. Modern Miracle Invokers relentlessly chase fame and wealth while not caring for those beneath them.
He had nothing against people that wanted to be famous or wealthy ¡ª but people with such overflowing desire... tend to self-destruct and harm others.
Arcuied shook his head. In the end, he was just surprised to hear that there were still people sensible enough to realize the threat humanity is facing.
"Leader, stop." Sophia called out, her body stopping. "We''re already in the new area... and it seems there are others that arrived before us...."
Arcuied blinked, snapping out of his thoughts. He halted his body as he shifted his gaze to his front, staring at the new ce they were in.
The walls and floor of the ce were filled with smooth quartz tiles... disying exquisite craftsmanship and elegant artistic beauty. It was an odd sight, especially from the previous dark areas they traversed in.
However...
Arcuied widened his eyes. The most odd and shocking sight was the few students inside the room. He nced at the people, noticing that they were wearing the same uniform from the academy.
"Oh? You''re already here, Arcuied?" A smug voice resounded from the room. A blonde-haired student stepped forward and continued. "It seems I won this time."
"Eugene..?" Arcuied answered, surprised. From a distance, he spotted the blonde-haired student walking towards him. "What do you mean, win? No, nevermind that. Why are you here?"
"Isn''t the situation obvious enough?" Eugene asked in return, his eyes darting around the room, ncing at the other students in the room. "I asked some of the people here... It turned out that all teams were redirected at this ce."
''All teams..? Then it''s intentional...''
"That means..." Arcuied realized almost instantly, his eyes darting all over the room ¡ª trying to find something noteworthy. In the sides and corner of the ce, multiple pathsy. "All the teams will eventually gather here..? For what? The second phase of the exam?"
Thest was more or less a guess from him. Coincidentally, it was the second day of the exam¡ªit wouldn''t be odd if the second phase of the exam started... That is, if there was a second phase of the exam. But he figured there should be one... after all, the navigation was a bit boring and too easy.
"Haha, it seems we arrived at the same conclusion." Eugene replied, his hand behind his back. "Truthfully, I don''t know either. All of my thoughts are just guesses. It doesn''t amount much... besides that, how many points did your team umte until now?"
"2,055 points. How about you?" Arcuied answered instantly, his brows raising in curiosity. Eugene flinched. "Ah... don''t tell me..."
"Alright, you win..." Eugene sighed, his hand raising in mock surrender. "My team only got 1,988 points in total. Howe you arrived sote, though?"
"I''m not thatte." Arcuied shook his head, his eyes ncing at the other students in the room. "Look, there are only a few teams in the room."
"That''s alreadyte." Eugene smiled. "How long a team arrives at this ce trantes how long they struggled in the maze area."
"Are you the first one to arrive, then?" Arcuied asked.
"...In contrary, no." Eugene frowned, his eyes shifting to another team in the room. "The first one to arrive is the elite member from the Murasaki Family... Team Kojiro."
"What?" Arcuied widened his eyes, surprised. He stared at the team from a distance. A thin, frail student nonchntly leaned on the wall. He continued, surprise in his tone. "Murasaki Family...? It seems Xiao is also part of the team."
Beside the thin, frail student ¡ª a green moss haired male student stood beside. Xiao seemed to notice the Arcuied''s stare, suddenly waving his hands from a distance.
"What? You don''t even know of the Murasaki Family?" Eugene raised his brows, surprised. "Really, what did you even do beforeing to the academy...?"
"Is it that odd?" Arcuied frowned. Well, he didn''t really bother learning about the top powerhouses and powerful people in the kingdom.
"Very odd...but nevermind that," Eugene sighed. He stared at the crimson red haired female student behind Arcuied, his lips curling into a smirk. "It seems you got a reliable teammate with you."
Hearing the praise, Elise averted her eyes, embarrassed.
"...You and Elise know each other?" Arcuied asked, his brows raising in curiosity.
"Did you just forget, leader?" Sophia suddenly intervened, sighing. "The Ember Family is a Dragonyer family... and the Pendragon Family is also a Dragonyer family."
"Ah, Sophia Skye, correct?" Eugene called out, his hand reaching out. "The second daughter of Neo Skye and sister of Maria Skye, right?"
"That''s correct." Sophia smiled softly. Her hand reaching out to Eugene''s hand. "Nice to meet you, Pendragon heir."
Eugene winced, his hand suddenly stopping.
"Oh, wait...you didn''t tell me you were the daughter of Neo Skye, Sophia." Arcuied said, his eyes widening in surprise as he stared at the snow white haired beauty.
"Huh? You didn''t catch that?" Sophia asked in disbelief. "I was sure it was pretty obvious already...just from the surname."
"Sorry, I forgot about that." Arcuied replied, his hand scratching his head in embarrassment.
"Forget about him. He probably lived as a caveman before he joined the academy," Eugenemented, chuckling. "Its already a surprise that he knows your father, Neo Skye."
"Hey, how could I not..?" Arcuied chuckled. "I worked with her father a few times before."
At that moment, a heavy silence descended. Sophia opened her mouth in disbelief. Eugene raised his brows, his smirk widening.
"You...uh...worked with father before?" Sophia asked incredulously.
"Yeah?" Arcuied shrugged, confused by the surprised reactions.
"Hahahahaha!" Eugene suddenlyughed loudly, attracting all attention to him. He shook his head, continuing. "I would like to hear more of that...but unfortunately... It seems the others are already entering."
At that moment, several teams came out of the multiple entrance in the room. All the students in the room stared at the new teams warily.
Chapter 105 105: Second Phase Of Exam
The echo of footsteps resounded in the wide quartz room, several teams of students walked out in different exits. The team of students varied in expressions ¡ª some were tired and ragged, while a few others seem to be cautious and prepared.
''Huh... Only one team walks out in one exit..how about the others? That''s strange... there''s also that green light that pops up on the top of the exits when a team enters the room.''
Arcuied raised his brows, curious. Although he didn''t know of the total amount of teams in the exam, he was sure that there should be more teams in the room. However... It doesn''t seem to be the case.
"Huh...?"
"Why are you people here...?!"
"What...? What is this?!"
Countless rmed voices of the students resounded. As soon as the new teams realized that there were other people in the room, their relief instantly turned to into shock and fright.
"Calm down, don''t panic."
A calm, soothing voice resounded in the room. In the corner of the room, a beautiful green haired woman stepped forward, making all attention directed at her.
"A lot of us don''t know about the situation either. Try to rx for a moment, panicking isn''t going to do a lot in here. We aren''t going to hurt you guys... jeez."
"Hey aren''t you..." One of the students shouted, familiarity and recognition in the tone of the person. "Crystal Griasai?"
"Correct," The green-haired woman, Crystal replied, her hand crossed over her chest as she stared at the student that called her out. "You can trust me on it that I wouldn''t attack any of you here. So calm down for a moment."
"...Who?" Arcuied muttered, his brows furrowing in confusion... It was another name he didn''t know of.
"I''m not surprised anymore but...Crystal Griasai is..." Sophia answered, noticing her team leader''s confusion. She paused, staring at the green haired woman for a while. "A member of the Grisaia Family ¡ª a family of sorcerers focused on the research of earth and wood magic. They recently just skyrocketed in fame because of helping out cities and towns in regards in agriculture."
Arcuied slowly nodded, internally thanking Sophia. Huh, another Miracle Family that helps themon folk... that''s a bit surprising to hear.
Arcuied pursed his lips. After this exam, he would try to learn about the famous...and good families whatnot. He didn''t bother to learn it in the past because he found it pointless ¡ª but now that he was in the academy... remaining ignorant would just backfire.
"...Then what are you doing here?" The student asked, suddenly wary. "I saw you and your team enter a different entrance from ours. You didn''t follow us, did you?"
"Don''t be a stupid mongrel. The same question could be applied to anyone here," Crystal sighed, her head shaking. "Look, none of us have no idea why we are here. I''m sure most of the teams here just want to continue the test...but,"
Crystal paused, her hand raising as she pointed at the deepest end of the room.
Everyone followed the direction she was pointing towards. As soon as their eyesnded at the ends of the room, their eyes widened in confusion.
''The entrances or paths are....locked?''
Arcuied furrowed his brows, confused. In the deepest ends of the room, several pathsy ¡ª all locked up, barring anyone from entry. No wonder the teams were forced to stay.
"Huh? Why is it locked?"
"Are we going to be trapped here or something?"
"Maybe this is a resting area? We''ve been fighting non-stop for several hours afterall..."
The mutterings of the students resounded, confusion bubbling over their voices. Thest sentence was rted by many. The few hours exhausted them mentally and physically, there should be a break for rest...
While they were thinking about resting, before relief could even gush inside them ¡ª a loud chuckle suddenly resounded, shattering their hopes as all the teams felt an ominous sensation crawl over them.
[Hahahahahahahahahahaha!] In the student''s smartwatch, a small hologram suddenly projected itself ¡ª disying a burly blonde haired figure. [Rest you say...?]
"Huh? Professor Guile?" Arcuied muttered, his eyes widening in surprise. How is this possible...? There was no signal in a demon dimension,munication from outside should be impossible!
[Oh, I can imagine the confusion... Take it easy with your assumptions.] Guile sighed, his arms crossed over his chest. [No, this is not a live video. This is a recorded video that would automatically y once you enter the second phase of the test.]
The students went silent, momentarily staring at the hologram in disbelief. It took for a while for the others to process the news as soon as they did, however ¡ª countless shouts rang out in the room.
"Wait...what?! There''s a second phase?!"
"There''s nothing that was said in the exnation..."
"Damn... I don''t think I can go on..."
"It seems we were right, Arcuied." Eugene frowned, his eyes staring at the hologram intently. "I figured that getting a thousand and more points on the first day was too easy and too much... It would over bloat the Volund Rankings. If I''m right, then the following tests should give fewer points...or even minus them. If on the first day it was about gathering points, then it''s probably time to defend them."
"... You''re right, but missing a lot more things." Arcuied replied, his eyes focused. "For example, if that was all the second phase of the exam is ¡ª why are the students grouped together in this room? It shouldn''t be necessary to gather us in one room for the second phase to be announced."
"Huh? I''m confused." Sophia suddenly asked, her brows furrowing in confusion. "Isn''t it better to announce the second phase once all teams gathered together?"
"Not really. If it was just about the difficulty of the test rising and announcing the tests will be much harder... It shouldn''t be necessary to gather all the students, especially if it''s just ying a recorded video. They could have just set the time for the video to y out on the second day." Arcuied answered concisely.
"But... the video can only be activated at this ce, no? That''s why all teams are gathered together." Sophia asked once again, her head tilting.
"That''s true... but you didn''t notice. The video can only y out in this ce, but it didn''t activate because of the ce." Arcuied shared.
"...That seems to make it more confusing." Sophia pursed her lips. "The video yed out because we arrived here, no?"
"Not exactly. If it was about the ce... then it should have activated the moment one entered this ce. But obviously, it didn''t. If you noticed, the video only activated... once the teams gathered together." Arcuied replied. "Look at the top of the exits we''ve gone through, a green light is highlighted. I noticed that the video only activated once all the exits have a green light on top of them."
"...And your point is?" Sophia frowned, her brows knitted together in confusion. "It needed all the teams together to activate the test. I don''t see anything wrong with that?"
"I didn''t say anything was wrong. I''m pointing out that... the test isn''t just about defending the points or making the tests harder. The second phase of the exam would include and need every team in this room to participate..." Arcuied chuckled. "If at the first phase, we had gone out separate ways. In the second phase, we gathered again. That meant the second phase of the exam involves every team in this room."
".... You''re right." Sophia blinked, realization dawning her. She widened her eyes, utterly amazed. "...So all the teams are gathered together... by that logic, the following second phase must include and involve every team in the room. It either means we''re going to fight each other or team up with each other."
"Correct. But also...." Arcuied shifted his eyes, staring at the wide room as he nced at the students in the room. "It''s not ''all the teams''."
"Pardon?" Sophia tilted her head, confused. There was more...?
"Astute observation, Arcuied." Eugene chuckled, suddenly intervening in the conversation. "What Arcuied meant is that... it''s not ''all the teams'' inside here. There are still some teams that had not yet arrived at this ce. We are notplete yet."
"But the test...already...started..." Sophia slowly said, realization dawning on her. "That means..."
[Ehem, the second phase of the exam should start quickly. This video ying out means all the qualified teams are finally inside the room.]
Guile''s voice cut her off.
[Some of you might have noticed ¡ª or not. But some teams are missing, correct? Well... they were not qualified to take continue. They''re probably either too injured to continue or toote to enter the room.]
Sophia grimaced. As she thought, there were already teams disqualified in the first phase of the exam.
The news rmed the teams, their expressions turning grim. They shifted their eyes on the exit. If another team had gotten ahead of them... they wouldn''t even qualify for the second phase.
[I''ll exin the second phase of the exam quickly.] Guile continued. [The rules are simple and short. In the room, there are only twenty-five entrances to continue with the exam. And in one entrance, only one team is allowed to enter. As for who''s going to enter...]
All the students widened their eyes in disbelief.
[Well, not me. You guys decide that. Do whatever you want as long as all the twenty-five entrances gets filled. Lottery, rock paper and scissors, or even coin flips.] Guile shrugged. [In short, it''s a battle royale to enter the third phase of the exam.]
[This isn''t the rest you thought at all. There''s no rest in an exam. And especially in a battle. It''s either you preserve and win it all, or tire out and get disqualified from the test.] Guile waved his hands in farewell. [The academy is watching. Not only the academy, but even the most famous people. Good luck, kids.]
The hologram fizzled out as Guile''sst words lingered in the room, engraving in the minds of the students. A heavy silence descended. At that moment, every student turned to each other in wary.
Chapter 106 106: No Opposition
A sense of distrust lingered over the atmosphere. The students stared at one another, filled with caution and wary. The heavy, tense silence stretched ¡ª until a voice eventually shattered it apart.
"Oh, well..." Eugene chuckled, his hand patting over Arcuied''s shoulders.
Arcuied raised his brows, curious. At that moment, everyone''s attention was directed at Eugene.
"Goodluck, Arcuied." Eugene smiled, his body taking a step forward. He snapped his fingers ¡ª calling out to his teammates. "Ali. Warringson and Veena, follow me. We''ll go on ahead."
In the crowd of students, three distinct students suddenly moved to Eugene. Under everyone''s gaze, he continued walking forward, the three other students following his lead.
All the students ¡ª whether noble or civilian were speechless in disbelief. They tried to shout out ain, but the rational sense of mind stopped their mouth ¡ª the man was a Pendragon.
Seeing this, Arcuied sighed. Typical Eugene... Then again, it was in-character for the man to use his own background to make his life easier.
''Oh well, that was one slot filled. Now only twenty four are left.''
Arcuied shook his head, his eyes staring at the other students. None of them had moved an inch ever since Professor Guile''s projection fizzled out ¡ª all of them remained static, staring at each other in wariness.
He was about to say something, however someone got ahead of him first.
"Alright, there''s no use staying silent and just staring at each other like fools."
Arcuied eyes widened in surprise, his gaze shifting to where the voice came from. It was a ck-haired woman with emerald green eyes ¡ª Amber Hong.
"Since no one bothered to talk, I''ll talk first, then." Ambermented, her body stepping forward. "Now that Eugene took the first slot ¡ª we only have twenty four other slots left. As much as possible... I want this to be a calm, and rational discussion... but I don''t think that''s possible."
Arcuied nodded. There was no way anyone would forsake their chances of advancing. Internally, he was surprised at Amber taking the lead ¡ª just from her background, no one would even object if Amber decided to get her own entrance slot like Eugene.
It was easy to understand why; it was because of thei background. Amber and Eugene both hold the strongest or most reputable family names in the world. The act of offending them for a mere test result was beyond stupid.
"I suggest that the civilian teams should just stay here and the noble teams should advance," A noble student remarked, offering a ludicrous suggestion.
"Impossible!" A civilian student shouted. "I thought of a better idea. Why not you ''proud and generous nobles'' instead give us the chance?"
"Don''t be a buffoon, you mongrel." A noble studentmented. "It''s the civilians duty to serve the nobles in the Kingdom, so kindly... shut up and let those of us with smart minds decide."
"Smart minds?" A civilian student remarked dryly. "All I see are just spoiled inted egos. The brain cells arepletely lost."
At that moment, a heavy silence descended. Amber sighed, her head shaking. The noble, who was insulted, erupted in silent fury, their hands gripping over a thin de.
"You..." The noble student muttered, rage seeping in their voice. Their hands rose, pointing at the civilian student in anger. "Tak¡ª"
"Ehem." A cough suddenly echoed, disrupting the noble. In the corner of the room, a thin, frail man ¡ª apanied by a green haired man walked forward. "Funny performance and all but it''s kinda boring. I''m going to go on ahead, alright?"
All the students immediately shifted their gaze to the corner, staring at the thin, frail man in disbelief. The noble who was speaking red at the person, their body shuddering.
"...Eh? What''s that shocked reaction for?" Kojiro widened his eyes, surprised.
"It''s because you disturbed them." Xiao answered, yawning in response. "It was getting to a good part. Noble A insulted Civilian B. Noble A gets angry. Noble A attacks. And civilian B, well...defends themselves."
"Theres no way that''s a good part! That''s he cliche!" Kojiro shouted out, his head shaking. "I swear, were people really excited about that...?"
"Not cool, leader. Everyone has different preferences, y''know?" Xiao shook his head disappointedly.
"That''s not prefences! That''s just straight up bad taste!" Kojiro shouted incredulously.
"Did you just shit on the entire society of the Kingdom?" Xiao chuckled. "You''re brave, leader. Don''t worry, I''ll bury your body in a nice, luxurious grave once youmit suicide with twenty stabs in your body."
"Hey, don''t say something like that... It sounds ominous." Kojiro muttered, his body shuddering in response.
"W-what are you two doing?!" an anxious voice shouted out behind them. Fallio hurriedly walked towards them. "Why are you attracting attention to yourselves?! Don''t you guys have any shame?!
All the students nodded, sharing the same sentiment as they stared at the thin and frail man.
"...." Kojiro stared at Fallio strangely. "Bold of you to say that when you just suggested we sneak to one of the entrances while they are fighting against one another."
In that instant, all the student''s eyes shifted to Fallio ¡ª staring at the man in distaste, their faces scrunching up into disgust.
"Ah...that..." Fallio chuckled, his hand dropping as he fidgeted nervously.
"Well, anyway. We''ll just do it the easier way as the handsome blonde dude did," Kojiro waved his hand in dismissal. "Right, back to the point. We''re gonna go on ahead."
The students stared at him silently, their expressions stupefied.
"Eh... No farewells? Goodluck?" Kojiro sighed. "Well, that''s alright. Come, Xiao, Fallio and Venice... let''s go."
Under everyone''s gaze, Kojiro walked forward to the entrances, three other students following his back. However, before they could continue ¡ª a group of students suddenly obstructed their way.
"Hold on..." One of the students reached out their hand, grasping towards Kojiro. "Who de¡ª"
Woosh¡ª! Shngg¡ª!
The wind suddenly blew as the beautiful thin sound of a de unsheathing echoed. In that instant, a katana was drawn ¡ª stopping in the neck of the student.
"Hey, hey... watch your hands," Kojiro frowned, his hand pointing the katana directly at the student''s neck. "I don''t appreciate physical contact, y''know? I''m a thin and frail man. I''ll easily tumble down."
The student slowly widened their eyes. It took a while for the student to process the situation ¡ª once it did, however, sweat poured down their head as the fear of death suddenly grasped onto them, making their body swayin terror.
"Haa..." Kojiro sighed, his head shaking. He immediately withdrew the katana, putting it in the sheath hanged on his waist. He patted the student''s shoulder. "Don''t be a kitten. I''m not gonna kill you, y''know?"
The student nodded as their face quivered, their body falling to the ground. A loud thud resounded. Kojiro smiled softly, his hand waving as he continued walking to the entrance. This time none of the students decided to obstruct his way.
From a distance, Arcuied watched the scene in surprise. How was that possible? There was no indication of the de being withdrawn ¡ª there was not even the slight dy of unsheathing the katana. It just... appeared. His eyes only saw the student''s hand move slowly, and in that instant ¡ª the katana was in the other student''s neck.
''It''s more than fast... It wasn''t even a blur to begin with. How did he do that...? And most importantly...how can I dodge that?''
Arcuied lowered his head, deep in thought. He could try doing that....No, that wouldn''t work at all. He simted the scene in his mind multiple times, and in the end, no answer to dodging the instant attack came into mind.
''It''s possible that the student was using an otherworldly amazing technique...''
Arcuied mused. It was possible... but some part of his mind thought the opposite ¡ª what if it was just the sheer sword mastery of the student that produced that attack? That would be extremely terrifying.
However...that was impossible, unless the student was the greatest sword prodigy in the world. Arcuied shook his head, muttering. "It could be possible... In any case, there''s no doubt that the student is strong. I wonder who he is?"
"That student is Kojiro Murasaki." Sophia suddenly answered, her voice soft. "He''s part of the elite members of the n, being one of the most talented prodigies inside the Murasaki n."
"Murasaki n..." Arcuied mused. How interesting... It seemed there were a lot of strong students besides Eugene in the academy. "In any case, let''s follow them."
Before he walked forward, Arcuied nced at the ck-haired student standing in the middle of the room. Amber noticed his stare, her brows raising in interest as she waved her hands in a greeting. Arcuied nodded, his gaze shifting to one of the entrances.
...He had no interest in fighting the other students for a slot in the entrance. It was just going to tire him and his team out. So, he was going to do what thest two did ¡ª get his own slot instantly. He stepped forward, walking straight to the entrance.
"Sophia, Elise and Thomas. Follow me."
The three other teammates widened their eyes in surprise, their head slowly nodding as they followed behind the snowy white haired student.
The other teams were about to react andin, however, once they saw the snowy white hair and golden eyes of the student, they immediately back down.
It was the most strongest student in the year ¡ª not only that, but most importantly, a friend of the Pendragon heir.
As soon as Arcuied indirectly announced his slot for the entrance, the other top ten teams followed after. However, this time with no recognition and big reputation ¡ª the mediocre and weak teams began to respond and obstruct the other top ten teams.
It didn''t take long before a battle inevitably started in the room. The crackling sounds of lightning; nging sounds of des; explosive echo of mes; all of which descended into the room.
Chapter 107 107: Prelude To Finale
At the deepest ends of the magnificent quartz room ¡ª Arcuied and the rest stood on front of the entrances, watching the unfolding chaos uring among the students.
Crack¡ª! Boom¡ª!
The crackling sounds of fire along with the explosive thunder of lightning resounded; aligning with the rhythmic nging sounds of des shing against each other.
"Get over here!"
"Haaaaa.....!!"
"No! No!"
"Yeppity yep, yep, yep!"
It was utter chaos. Every team assaulted each other without rest, holding nothing back as eachunched attack after attack at one another, shattering the walls and grounds of the room.
Woosh¡ª!
Some teams were blown away to the walls, unconscious as a blue solid barrier suddenly erupted and covered around their body ¡ª protecting them from harm.
"Hm.. It shouldn''t take them long to decide who should stay and advance." Eugenemented, his body leaning against the walls. "In another note, I wonder what''s going to surprise us at the end of this entrance?"
Eugene shifted his eyes at one of the entrances, gazing at the deepest ends of the paved path. Darkness covered the wholene, leaving no hint nor clue for the destination beyond.
"I have a feeling it''s going to be tough..." Kojiro said while sitting on the ground. He leaned his head against the wall, yawning. "...I''m waiting for it... especially since the first phase and second phase of this exam was quiteckluster."
"Don''t jinx fate too much, leader." Xiao suddenly reminded, his hand patting Kojiro''s shoulders. "Those who wait for danger are always the ones who fall first."
"...You''re just overthinking stuff. Don''t be like Fallio now, Xiao." Kojiro chuckled, his hand waving in dismissal. He closed his eyes. He paused before continuing. "...Besides, it isn''t that bad to fall first. It would say volume about how great the academy is."
Hearing that, Arcuied nodded in agreement. Likewise, he didn''t mind losing and failing. In fact, he preferred to lose and fail while he was in the academy ¡ª he was not here to show dominance over others, but to improve and learn continously to have a better chance at achieving his ''goal''.
If there was anything he knew of since he had started ¡ª it was that failure was a man''s guide to sess. Only when one loses could one know how to win.
If the case that this was all mere child''s y... Arcuied mused silently. He would drop himself out by choice.
He would rather return to his old routine of entering demon dimensions and risk his life continously than to waste a year of... nothing. Sure, fun is nice and all... but he could never have fun with that ominous nightmare stuck in his mind.
Arcuied shook his head.
...Granted, he wasn''t going to drop out any time soon, anyway. He can''t. Well... it was due to one single reason.
¡ªHis current professor, Rio Salem.
The enigma that daunted his mind ever since that day in the club.
Arcuied lowered his head, deep in thought.
The professor... was a mystery in itself. The man seemed to pose himself as if he knew something about the truth he was searching for. Usually, he would doubt that, but in the case of ¡ª Rio Salem? there was just that omniscient air around the man.
Arcuied suddenly shook his head.
''In any case, I can''t confirm anything yet... I''ll just focus training and bid for time for now... However, while I''m in the academy, I''ll try to watch for him.''
Arcuied thought, his head raising. For now, he had no actual basis for his suspicions except for that moment in the club. But that wasn''t enough. He needed more evidence and basis before he would proceed to act.
''Good grief, what if It''s all wrong then..?''
Arcuied sighed. Even if his suspiciouns would be proven wrong ¡ª it wouldn''t matter. In fact, it would be a better oue.
Professor Rio was currently training him and giving him free techniques with no strings attached, that was in itself a huge opportunity. Granted, with his "extraordinary" talent there were a dozen of teachers in the academy that would love to keep him as a student, but... in the end, he preferred Professor Rio more.
It was only due to three simple reasons.
One, the professor was excellent at teaching. Two, the professor gives away legacy techniques like snacks. Lastly... In order to watch the professor more clearly, he needed to be closer to the man in the first ce.
Arcuied mused silently.
In addition, despite being a Sorcerer, the professor was also proficient in closebat. That was definitely a surprise on its own. In fact, just from the short spar they had ¡ª he already felt himself improve slightly.
That was mystical ¡ª considering he enrolled in this academy because he couldn''t improve by himself anymore in the first ce. But with just a spar...? Mystical.
Now, imagine if that improvement continued until the end of his time in the academy? It would simply eclipse every self-training and practice he had previously done.
Arcuied nodded. He would stay in this academy until he could no longer learn anything anymore. That was the best case scenario.
Beside him, Sophia noticed his odd actions. She raised her brows, curious as she asked: "Are you thinking of something, leader?"
Arcuied snapped out of his thoughts, his head shaking as he stared at Sophia. He replied: "It was nothing. I was just thinking how easy this test is for an academybeled as... greatest."
"Now, that''s where you''re wrong, leader." Sophia chuckled. "The first part of the test is already as hard as is it is. You and the others are just too freakish."
"Is that so...?" Arcuied tilted his head. "I know I''m quite strong and talented for my age, but it really isn''t anything much."
"Haa... I guess it''s inevitable you think that way," Sophia sighed, her head shaking. "Unlike you, most students here have not even yet stepped foot inside a demon dimension. And certainly, even those who did enter demon dimensions ¡ª they weren''t fighting demons leagues above their standards like you either."
"I guess... you have a point?" Arcuied said, unsure. He shook his head, shifting his eyes back to the room. "In any case, the others should be finished right about now."
At that moment, a loud explosion resounded in the room, blowing away the smoke that covered the battle royale of the students. The smoke slowly drifted apart, revealing numerous students approaching the entrances.
"One, two, three and four..." Xiao counted, his hand pointing at each student. "A total of twenty two teams. Since we''re three teams here, it should add up to twenty five teams. It just fits perfectly... how bizarre."
"Of course, It would fit perfectly." Eugene suddenly chuckled, straightening his back as he stood up properly. "Amber was one of the teams that stayed. She probably already counted the amount of teams and students needed to be eliminated."
"Ah, that makes sense..." Xiao nodded in understanding.
Arcuied stared at the numerous students. From a distance, he could see that the Grisaia noble student that got called out earlier was also one of the students advancing.
"..Alright," Arcuied nodded, his eyes shifting to his other teammates. "Sophia, Elise and Thomas. Get ready."
The other three nodded, their eyes turning resolute as they stood beside him, staring at the numerous students approaching.
¡ª
Inside the observation room, countless teachers wore satisfied smirks as they watched the ending of the short, abrupt battle royale.
"The top ten didn''t disappoint," an Arcane Teachermented, satisfied. "Well, that''s as expected ¡ª most teams in the top ten are nobles. If they were to flop and fail, they would be aughingstock among others. A disgrace to noble blood."
"What a surprise. The rest of the top 25 besides the top 10 seemed to filled with civilians." a Combat Teacher said in light surprise. "The second phase of the exam was fairly short... It probably felt underwhelming for the best students."
Brandon suddenly pped aloud, directing all attention towards his figure.
"They don''t have to feel underwhelmed no longer," Brandon replied, his smirk widening. "Its time for them to enter the third phase of the exam... I have to say, they should''ve just stayed in the second phase than to advance."
"Oh? Why is that?" a Combat Teacher asked, curious.
"Its gonna be fun to watch this one~" Brandon chuckled. "Ooh boy, just this third phase extends several days. I sure do hope they are able to hold themselves for this one."
"Hold? Not win nor lose?" an Arcane Teacher suddenly asked, interested.
"Winning? Hahahaha. That would be amazing if they could!" Brandon answered. "Well, losing is not an option, unfortunately. If they get disqualified in the third phase of the exam ¡ª all of their points will vanish."
The teachers widened their eyes, shocked.
"Ho-hold on... vanish?! does that mean if one of them gets disqualified earlier then they would get removed from the rankings!?" a Combat Teacher suddenly shouted.
"Indeed." Brandon let out a muffledugh. "Thats a way to put it. If any of these teams gets disqualified then... they would get removed from the points rankings at the end of the exam results. Ah~ I really pity those who put on bets so big... and end up getting nothing."
At that moment, countless teachers in the room broke into a cold sweat. They immediately shifted their eyes on the hologram, staring at the teams they picked with anxiousness and desperation.
"Haa... good thing I didn''t join the bet," Samantha sighed in relief, her head shaking. "It would''ve been a disaster. After all, I''m very unlucky when ites to gambling and betting... how about you, Mr. Rio?"
Samantha shifted her eyes beside, staring at the expressionless brown haired professor.
Rio''s face suddenly grimaced as he stared at one of the holograms.
Samantha took note of this, her brows furrowing in confusion as she asked:
"...Mr. Rio?"
Hearing that, Rio snapped out of his thoughts. His face returned to the old expressionless visage he previously wore. He shifted his head, staring at Samantha as he asked:
"I''m sorry... did you say something?"
"Ah..." Samantha mouthed out, struggling to form an answer. In the end, she eventually shook her head and gave up. "It was nothing. I was just talking to myself."
"...Alright." Rio nodded, his eyes immediately returning to one of the holograms ¡ª specifically Eugene''s hologram. He sighed, watching Eugene''s Team enter one of the entrances.
...In the end, he has to face the consequences of his actions, huh?
Chapter 108 108: Team Eugene
On a dark path, a blonde haired student with natural sapphire blue eyes marched steadily, his movements carrying regal and grace. Behind the blonde haired student, three other students followed.
The first student was a burly man, having abnormally enormous arms and legs. His hulking figure towered over everyone, making his distinct appearance more notable.
Beside the hulking student, a beautiful female student with grace and charm followed along. Her starlight blue hair cascaded behind her back, making her figure more distinctly impressive.
? ''I wonder how Amber is doing right now...?''
Eugene thought, his back straightening. After the other teams decided who would advance and stay, he didn''t bother to stay any longer and directly entered one of the entrances.
He didn''t know how the other entrances fared. But the path they entered in could only be described as dark. There were no other features but the darkness covering the whole area ¡ª if not for having a sorcerer with them, they would have probably lost themselves in the darkness by now.
Speaking of this Sorcerer... Eugene frowned, his head turning behind as he stared at the obscured thin student following them from the back.
If he remembered correctly, his sorcerer teammate''s name was... Ali Grimstone?
The thin student fidgeted nervously, his head lowered. At that moment, he felt a sudden sharp gaze direct towards him. Ali raised his head, rmed by the sudden attention, he asked:
"..I-is...there a problem?"
Eugene suddenly stopped. The two other teammates following behind him also stopped, their brows rising in interest as they watched the unfolding scene.
"...That''s what I want to ask you," Eugene answered, his eyes narrowing. "Get yourself together. Is there something bothering you? Frankly, your performance is horrible."
He had been ignoring it until now, but Ali''s performance could only be described as horrid and outright utter trash. The student seemed to be gued with something ¡ª having trouble in following even the basic ofmands.
Now, if that was all, he could just ignore it... but even in casting skills and helping with basic tasks, Ali was far from reliable.
As a Sorcerer, you would expect a calm and cool-headed person adept at concentrating with their mind, but Ali wasn''t any of that. From the earlier fights they had, the thin student fumbled with casting skills and sometimes outright couldn''t even cast them.
It was downright atrocious.
He had noticed it earlier and was quite bothered about it... but he didn''t call it out until now. Why? before this, Ali didn''t y much importance to the battles and his ns so he could just write that ipetence off, but now...
Eugene felt that it would change soon. So before any ipetent ident could ur, he wanted to fix the underlying issue now.
"Ah..." Ali stumbled with his words, his hand raising. "Its nothing really..."
"Tell me. Right now." Eugene''s frown hardened, his arms crossed over his chest. "I want no identster on after we begin the next test. Or else..."
Ali widened his eyes in disbelief.
"You can say goodbye to the academy afterwards," Eugene nonchntly said, his eyes staring at Ali directly.
At that moment, a heavy silence descended on the ce. Ali''s body trembled as he stared at Eugene in disbelief. He opened his mouth, only to close it after, unable to form any words.
Eugene stared at the thin student for a while. Seeing no response, he shook his head as he sighed. Turning his back, he stepped forward. Before he continued marching on, he left a few words.
"Take that as you will, but the moment your performance affects the test results... all I can say is you should ready yourself home."
...He didn''t want to be this harsh ¡ª but if he somehow fails this test, he knew he wouldn''t be able to control his anger. Normally, he could spare some sympathy and understanding... but after losing his heir status, he could no longer afford any mistakes.
The only way to get back his heir status was to be a Star Schr. And to qualify for a chance to be a Star Schr... the prerequisite was to not fail a single exam or test and be able to be at-least top five at any of them.
Eugene shook his head, his arms loosening as he continued towards the end of the path. If pushes to shove, he would have to reveal his newfound spear mastery.
Behind him, the hulking student and graceful female student stared at Ali in silence.
Both Warringson and Veena cast a pitying nce towards him, their heads shaking before they turned their back and followed Eugene.
Ali stared at the air vacantly, his mouth opened in disbelief. On his finger, the ruby red ornament ring he wore suddenly glowed. At that moment, an alluring voice suddenly rang out in his mind.
[Oh, would you look at that? It seems your leader finally caught your horrible performance. How shameful. Did you hear what he said? It seems you''re going to be expelled... are you sure you can still hesitate right now?]
Ali suddenly snapped out of his thought, his eyes shifting to his finger. He clenched his hand tightly. He muttered:
"Shut up... I won''t take the contract, no matter what."
[Why not? Do you really believe you can rise up on your own...?] The voice chuckled. [No matter then. I''ll continue distracting you in this exam, eventually you would realize how foolish you are.]
Ali gritted his teeth, his hand clenching tightly. Ever since the start of the exam, the devil kept distracting him in various ways ¡ª disturbing him of his focus and concentration. Because of that, his mind was on constant alert ever since the beginning.
Ali shook his head, his eyes turning to his fellow teammates in the front. He can''t fail this... but he also can''t ept the contract. What was he supposed to do?
''I''ll just...focus more. If that''s possible.''
Ali chuckled bitterly. He stared at his teammates in silence. Remembering the Eugene''s threat, he gulped audibly. He moved his body as he ran towards them, catching up to their position.
...Out of all the students in the academy, why was it that he was the one cursed with this?
¡ª
At the end of the paved path, four students came out of the exit.
Eugene stared at the new area in silence, his body suddenly stopping. Behind him, Warringson, Veena and Ali also stopped, their eyes staring at him in wonder before shifting their gaze to the new area.
In front of them, they were greeted by arge area filled with rocks and boulders. ¡ª in the middle of the area, a wide stone tform was situated. However, his disquiet in silence didn''te from the new area but from the figure standing at the opposite end of the tform.
On the opposite end of the wide stone tform, a tall figure wearing a student uniform stood. The tall figure was a man with long blonde hair and shining sapphire blue eyes, simr to that of a Pendragon.
Upon seeing the tall student, Eugene narrowed his eyes. He grabbed the spear behind his back, taking it out ¡ª he pointed it at the student.
"...What are you doing here, Eldric?"
The tone in his voice was cold and chilly, unlike anything his teammates had ever heard from him before. Veena shifted her gaze to the tall student, her eyes widening as she recognized the familiar figure.
..Eldric Pendragon, the eldest son of the Dukedom.
"I''m hurt, my dear brother." Eldric chuckled, his lips curling into a smirk. "No greeting? It seems as if... you hate me even in your deepest bones. I wonder why? I haven''t done anything to you."
Eugene stared at him in silence, his hand clenching the sharp spear tightly.
"No answer? Eh... alright." Eldric sighed, his hand taking the sword deeply engraved on the floor. He narrowed his eyes with interest. "I suppose as a senior and older brother, I have to exin thest test of the exam to you, huh?"
"Final test?" Eugene frowned. "What do you mean?"
If his calctions aren''t any wrong, it was still the second day at most...
"The final test of the exam..." Eldric continued. He brandished the sword, waving the de with elegance. "The test is quite simple. You four just have to hold me off and fight me until the exam is officially over."
"Fight you..?!" Veena suddenly shouted. "That''s insane!"
"I know, right? I wonder what the academy was thinking when they did this..?" Eldric chuckled, his head nodding. "If you can''t hold me off and get defeated at the process, then... all the points you umted until now... will vanish and you would fail the test."
Eugene widened his eyes in disbelief.
"In another note, before we begin... Isn''t this quite a battle of destiny, my dear brother?" Eldric tilted his head. "The battle of Eugene Pendragon ¡ª the fallen duke heir against the current heir, Eldric Pendragon."
At that moment, everyone ¡ª Eugene''s teammates and the countless teachers watching the scene from beyond the dimension widened their eyes in disbelief.
...A world-changing news was casually dropped.
Eugene lowered his head, his hand clenching the spear tightly.
"...Oh, wait..." Eldric stopped himself, his smile widening. "I forgot. Father hasn''t announced that yet... I made a mistake."
"¡What happens if we win?" Eugene asked coldly, his hand brandishing the spear with regal elegance.
"... That''s not possible, so there''s no use in discussing that." Eldric chuckled, his hand raising the sword. "Eugene, the fallen heir of the duke... I wonder how mother''s spear teaching fair well?"
Woosh¡ª!
At that moment, Eugene dashed in, his body rapidly advancing to the opposite ends of the tform. In his hand, the spear vibrated, shaking as if releasing a powerful wave.
Chapter 109 109: Fallen Heir
In the tform, Eugene dashed ¡ª his body appearing like a blur from his immense speed. On his hand, the long spear suddenly emitted a strong magical pressure.
?The Dragonic Seas Flow? ¡ª!
At that moment, a whirlpool of sharp water conjured on the pointed tip of the spear. It spun artistically, making everyone''s attention direct towards its elegant transformation.
After a few seconds, it turned into a ferocious sea dragon.
"Ha!" Eldric sneered, his lips curling into a mocking smirk. He gripped the sword on his hand tightly, manipting the magical energy inside his body, he redirected it to the sword.
In simr fashion to Eugene''s spear ¡ª Eldric''s sword also conjured a whirlpool of magical water and transformed into a ferocious sea dragon. However,pared to Eugene''s version... Eldric''s sea dragon seemed to be stronger and purer.
From a distance, Eugene narrowed his eyes.
''...I can''t win this head on...''
Eugene thought calmly. Just from a nce, he could tell the difference between Eldric''s strengthpared to his. He slowed himself down, stopping his body on the middle of the stone tform. He lowered the spear covered with a sea dragon... at that moment; he assumed a stance.
''...In that case, I have to use the memories I got.''
Eugene closed his eyes. He brandished the spear as focused his mind on the memories he had received. Sharpness. Movement. Purpose. Intention. Mastery¡ª!
At that moment, the wind stilled, and a tranquil silence descended. Before everyone''s eyes, a distinct air suddenly hovered around Eugene''s body, making his figure more... regal and graceful.
The aura of a Master emitted.
The air converged. Eugene opened his eyes, showing unnatural calmness and tranquility within his pupils. The air released.
Woosh¡ª!
? The wind blew harshly. It was like the well of untapped potential broke through... releasing a sudden torrent of pressure on the surroundings.
"Wh...what..?!" Eldric shouted, his eyes staring at his body. His heart quickened in beat while the hair on his skin stood erect. His body was trembling in sheer terror.
"...So it was that simple." Eugene muttered, his eyes shifting to Eldric. He stared at his older brother in silence. It was all about... "The intent and purpose."
"What...do you..." Eldric gnashed his teeth, forcefully stabilizing his body. He shouted, filled with rage. "...mean by that?!"
At that moment, Eugene dashed in. The spear on his hand was weightless, like a mere twig and branch of a tree. It was like he was wielding a paint brush than a piece of steel.
Arriving at the opposite end of the stone tform, he raised the spear¡ªhe swung the spear with intent and mastery, showcasing a light graceful vertical arc. The sea dragon calmly spun around the spear, aligning the swing as it reinforced the spear heavily.
ng¡ª!
The loud sound of des shing with each other rang out. Eldric responded with his sword, blocking the spear. He pushed his sword, trying to overpower Eugene.
Eugene put in more strength to the spear, not letting his stance falter even for a moment. He clenched his hand tightly, pushing the sea dragon to Eldric''s face.
At that moment ¡ª a surreal scenery was disyed. A noble battle between heirs. Eugene and Eldric stared at each other.. The two sea dragons spinning around on both weapons suddenly stopped as both dragons gazed at each other.
¡ª
At that moment, in the observation room, the disbelief of the teachers lingered in the air. There was too much to unpack from the battle...!
"The duke''s heir changed...?!"
"You''re focusing on the wrong things!! Look at Eugene, he had already entered the realms of mastery over the spear...!"
"This...talent¡ªutterly supreme... without a doubt, he''s going to be a top pir of society in the future, provided with no idents!"
"Did Vice-Director Greg know about this change..?" Brandon muttered, watching the hologram. "He was the one to put Eldric on the test afterall."
Somewhere in the room, Rio watched the hologram in silence. Now that he had given Eugene an edge over the battle... could the student alter the story''s destiny, or will it be for nought and result of the same ending?
[I know what you''re thinking...] Faust chuckled. [Unfortunately, he wouldn''t be able to beat the Rank D one. There is a chance though, if he achieved ''Form'' then he could match the Rank D.]
"There''s a chance?" Rio muttered, surprised. "I know ''Form'' is strong... but isn''t that too much, surpassing a major difference between ranks?"
[That''s why ''Form'' is more or less regarded as a myth in the Martial Artistmunity.] Faust answered. [Only perfect geniuses could achieve that kind of state. A perfect genius is rare in itself. For example, if in one of a thousand people, there''s an average talent. In one of a ten thousands of people, there''s a greater talent. In one of a hundred thousands, there''s a genius. In one of a million... there''s the perfect genius. That''s how great it is.]
"So were you a perfect genius then, Faust?" Rio asked, curious. From the man''s aplishments in life, it was surely possible.
[No.] Faust scoffed. [My talent was greater. It can''t be exined in mere words... but even a perfect genius talent was greatly inferior to mine when I was alive.]
''Then aren''t I lucky to have you as a master, then?''
Rio mused silently, his focus returning to the hologram.
¡ª
"Tsk." Eldric clicked his tongue, annoyed. He clenched his hand tightly as he put more strength over his sword. "Don''t be delusional. Parlor tricks aren''t enough to beat me, my dear brother."
ng¡ª!
Eugene flinched, unable to handle the sudden force. His body lightly staggered. He tried to stabilize his body, but before he could move, he felt immense danger suddenly assault his senses.
"Its simply impossible." Eldric said, his body vanishing. In that instant, he reappeared in Eugene''s position ¡ª holding the water filled sword, he swung in a vertical arc. "Thats why..."
Eugene bit his lip, his hand instantly maneuvering. The spear aligned along his hand ¡ª gracefully swinging a vertical arc as it blocked the sword.
ng¡ª!
"The Dragonic Seas Flow..." Eldric softlymented, withdrawing the sword to his body. The sword vibrated, shaking as if releasing a torrent of power. "Second Strike..!"
At that moment, Eldric thrusted the sword ¡ª releasing the ferocious dragon to the Eugene. The sea dragon opened its deep blue maw threateningly, intending to devour its enemy.
In simr fashion, Eugene nimbly moved his hand. He withdrew the spear to his body. If he couldn''t win in sheer force and strength... then all he had to do was over-speed Eldric.
"The Dragonic Seas Flow..." Eugene muttered, his body assuming a new stance. This was his first time trying this. He lightly thrusted the spear. "Second Strike: Variation, Flurry Dragons."
Shnng¡ª!
At that moment, the spear stopped mid-air.
Woosh¡ª!
As if time continued, a flurry of phantasmal sea dragons came out of the spear. In that instant, the flurry of phantasmal sea dragons came in contact with therge, ferocious sea dragon.
Ssh¡ª!
A torrent and whirlpool of water formed in the air, sucking everything in the surroundings.
''...I''m losing.''
Eugene thought, his eyes calmly staring at his older brother. He clenched his hand tightly, trying to figure out a n.
''...This can''t continue on like this.''
At that moment, while he was struggling ¡ª an abnormallyrge arm suddenly grabbed him from behind. Eugene widened his eyes in surprise.
"Sorry, boss." Warringson apologized, his hand carrying Eugene on his shoulder. He leaped, jumping away from the tform. "But Veena told me to save you."
Eugene pursed his lips, nodding. He almost forgot¡ªhe wasn''t alone in this battle, he had teammates he couldmand.
Thud¡ª!
Warringsonnded on the ground, announcing his arrival with a loud thud. He slipped his hand, dropping Eugene to the ground as safely as he could.
Eugene nodded, his body lightly swaying. He stared at two of his teammates in the area, his eyes showing cold indifference. He said:
"Thank you, Warringson and Veena."
"Don''t mention it, Leader." Veena waved her hand in dismissal. "Thest thing I would want is for us to lose all our points."
Warringson nodded in agreement.
"Tsk." Eugene clicked his tongue, annoyed. He engraved the spear down on the ground, letting him stabilize his body properly. "I understand... first, let''s move out of here or else we''ll get caught."
The two nodded, their eyes tense.
Eugene shifted his attention to his other obscure teammate, staring at the thin student wearing a ruby red ornament ring. He ordered softly.
"... Aren''t you a Sorcerer Support?"
"Me..?" Ali rose his head, his eyes unfocused. He stared at the air vacantly ¡ª distracted by something. "No, no. I''m an all-arounder one... I can use support but also damaging attacks."
"Thats enough." Eugene nodded. "Tell me, what are the support skills you can use?"
"Uh.. yeah...skills..." Ali answered strangely. "[Smoke Diffusion], [Heal], [Reinforcement], [Speed Zone], [Sleuth Steps]..."
"...Thats alright." Eugene sighed, his head shaking. He lowered his head, deep in thought for a few seconds. It didn''t take long before he formed a n in his head. "Come close here."
Veena, Ali and Warringson obeyed, their body tightlying close to each other as they stared at Eugene.
"Alright, Ali..." Eugene said softly, his eyes focused on the three. "Here''s the n...."
The other three teammates listened attentively.
Before long, the discussion finished. Eugene took a step back, his eyes softly locking on Ali. "Don''t mess this up. You''re an important factor in this."
Veena and Warringson stared at Ali, adding pressure on the poor thin man.
"Ha..huh...?" Ali nodded, his eyes unfocused. He raised his hand, giving out a small thumbs up. "Yeah... you can count on me. I won''t mess it up."
At that moment, a loud voice resounded near them. Their eyes immediately shifted to the corner, staring at the newly arrived blonde haired figure.
"There you are!"
Eldric shouted, his eyes locking onto Eugene.
Chapter 110 110: Awry Emergency
"Now, Ali...!"
Eugene suddenly shouted, his eyes immediately shifting to the thin student.
"R-right...!" Ali nodded, his eyes closing. He raised his hand, manipting the magical energy inside him as he focused intently. "[Smoke Diffusion]...!"
In that instant, before everyone''s eyes ¡ªrge amount of ck smoke suddenly erupted at the surroundings. The fumes of the gaseous smoke covered everyone''s bodies, hiding their positions.
Amidst the chaos, Eldric was startled from the sudden eruption of smoke. He coughed, feeling like a blemish was stuck in his throat.
"Cough! Cough!"
Ali bit his lips, forcing himself to stay focused. It wasn''t done just yet... There were yet two more skills he needed to cast. The ruby red ornament ring on his hand suddenly glowed, as if mocking his attempts.
"[Speed Zone]....!"
At that moment, an invisible circle conjured beneath the area. The circle granted reinforced speed towards his allies, giving Eugene, Veena and Warrington immense help.
"Nicely done!" Eugene shouted in praise, his knees lowering. Before he continued, hemanded. "Now, Veena and Warringson, go through with the n!"
Amidst the smoke, Veena, along with Warringson, nodded resolutely. Warringson carried Veena over his shoulders. In one huge leap, his body flew to the air, carrying Veena as they motioned through the air.
"Good! Let''s meet the area ording to the n." Eugene shouted, his knees immediately letting go as he dashed away from the smoky area ¡ª his body vanished like a blur, reinforced with immense speed.
In mere seconds, he was already running far.
"This is all..." Eldric muttered angrily, his hand waving the sword. The smoke slowly dispersed, revealing his tall figure. "...all useless."
Above the area, Veena closed her eyes. After a few seconds, she opened it again, revealing her extraordinarily pure white pupils. She raised her arm, conjuring crackling lightnings on top of her hand ¡ª she dropped her hand to Warringson''s body.
Crackle¡ª!
At that moment, Warringson flinched. His eyes suddenly trembled. The lightning shed through his body, electrifying him. However, with his sturdy earthly physique ¡ª he was able to redirect the electric lightning to his arm. He smirked as he aimed below the smoking area.
''Come on..e on...!''
Below the smoke, Ali struggled vehemently. The devil viciously attacking his mind. He closed his eyes, trying to focus intently. He muttered:
"[Sleuth¡ª?!"
However, before he could cast the skill, an ear-rupturing scream suddenly echoed inside his mind. The scream uttered out an unknown, foreignnguage¡ªits mere tone and cadence held diabolic insanity, as if containing the voice of all demons and devilsbined.
It destroyed his mind, causing intense destruction towards his psyche. The voices continued on¡ªincreasing in intensity at every moment. The harrowing scream echoed out undecipherable secrets that could make any ordinary man go insane.
"Graghhh....!!!" Ali shouted in pain, his eyes turning white. He grabbed his head, pummeling it hard in utter desperation. "No...no...make...make it stop..!"
[Hahahahahahaha!] The devil''s voice resounded,ughing madly.
Ali vehemently struggled in pain, his psyche slowly deteriorating into unconsciousness. In the midst of his suffering, he remembered a precious memory, a memory before the academy started.
It was the image of his hometown.
...No¡ªno! He couldn''t just fall here yet...!
[Quite toote, human.]
An alluring, smug voice suddenly resounded in his mind. Ali widened his eyes in disbelief. In that brief moment, as if timed stopped¡ªthe devil''s figure appeared in his sight.
The devil was otherworldly, its appearance foreign to anything he had ever nced towards¡ªthere was no urate description of its visage. It stood two meters tall, having feminine features, hinting of its gender. On her face, countless eyes were etched, staring at his body eerily.
[If only you epted the contract before all of this, but...]
Ali wasn''t able to hear the devil''sst words, his mind turning suddenly unconscious as his body fell to the ground, producing a loud thud into the area.
At that moment, Warringson thrusted his arm into the air. The air blew as the storms of lightning on top of his hand sted beneath the ground.
Crackle¡ª! Crackle¡ª!
The lightning integrated with the smoke, causing a chemical chain reaction¡ªthe storms of electricity boosted in power several folds as the whole area experienced sudden high voltage.
Boom¡ª!
"Ah!" Eldric flinched in pain, his body paralyzed. He vehemently moved his hand¡ªwaving the sword once more than he dispersed the surrounding smoke. "Shit! Shit! It hurts!"
Above the smoky area, noticing their job was done, Warringson changed his trajectory,nding himself and Veena on the ground. Shortly after, he leaped once more.
Woosh¡ª!
"Tsk." Eldric clicked his tongue, annoyed. He stared at their leaping figures in distaste. He shook his head... slippery rats. While he was feeling annoyed... he then noticed something near him.
Eldric widened his eyes in surprise.
..It was not a thing per se, it was a person¡ªan unconscious person seemingly dead.
"What..."
A thin student, wearing the same uniform as Eugene. Ali''s body... In simple words, could only be described as horrendous. The student''s eyes were unconscious, while his entire skin was charred ck.
"...In god''s name happened?"
¡ª
In the observation room, a heavy silence descended; the teachers staring at the hologram with tense and serious eyes. In their pupils, a mix of confusion dwelled.
It didn''t exactly escape their notice either, but amidst the chaotic battle... the thin student was suddenly acting weird, screaming in pain as if something was guttering him from the inside.
Not only that, but there was something far more wrong.
Brandon tapped his feet on the ground, his eyes narrowing.
"What happened? Why didn''t the protection barrier from the smartwatch not activate? This shouldn''t have happened... Is there a bug in the application? Or was it a problem with the formation...? No, that couldn''t be. It''s Director Guinevere''s formations... It can''t have a problem."
"This is a huge oversight from the academy." a Combat Teachermented. "...Shit."
an Arcane Teacher lightly nced at the hologram, their eyes callous. "It''s a mere civilian, why pl¡ª"
Crack¡ª!
"Be quiet." Brandon coldly said, his feet cracking the floor. He wasn''t in the mood to entertain any teacher''s thoughts right now. He paused before continuing. "Larkinson should be on his way. Hopefully, the student isn''t dead yet... that would be hell for the academy."
The teachers stood quietly, all their attention focused on the hologram. In the entirety of the academy''s history, not a single student''s death has been ever recorded... However, with how things were looking out right now... It might be its first.
Somewhere in the room, Rio, with aplicated look, stared at the sight of the thin student body. He expected that... but what he didn''t expect was himself not ready yet to face one of the many consequences of his actions.
"Mr. Rio..." Samantha suddenly called out, her voice soft. "If you don''t mind me asking, but why are you wearing such aplicated look on your face?"
"Ah..." Rio sighed, his head shaking. He paused for a moment, struggling to form "Its just... I know that student very...very well."
"Is he a rtive of yours, Mr. Rio?" Samantha asked, casting a pitying nce towards the student.
"...You could say that." Rio answered, his eyes losing focus. After all, the student Ali ¡ª holding an Archdevil in his mind, was a creation of his. A separate, individual creation.
"I see..." Sophia nodded in understanding. "Then, I hope for him the best."
''Me too.''
Rio nodded in agreement, his attention returning to the blue-colorful hologram.
¡ª
Somewhere in the wide area filled with massive rocks , Eugene leaned towards a towering tall boulder. His shoulders rxing as he stared above the sky.
He waited for a few seconds, hearing nothing but the calm wind.
''...Did it work?''
While he resting his body, a beep suddenly resounded from his smartwatch. A red-screen suddenly projected on his hologram.
[WARNING! WARNING! WARNING!]
"What... is this?" Eugene muttered, confused.
[Please, standby and wait for Help and Security!]
"Help and Security?"
Eugene widened his eyes in surprise. What happened? Did something go wrong with the n¡ª? What could have gone... In a sh, he remembered his teammate, Ali.
''...Goddammit.''
He clenched his hand tightly. Back then, when he was discussing the n¡ªhe had noticed that the thin student was more anxious and distracted than usual... but due to the tight time, he couldn''t do anything about it. All he could do was trust him.
Evidently¡ªit didn''t go as nned and something far worse happened.
''...But..wait...''
A possibility suddenly shed through his mind. Eugene instinctually moved his body, reinforcing himself as he ran towards where he had gone from.
''..If this is a group test¡ªthen, if one person in the group is disqualified... what happens to the entire group?''
Then he remembered back to the second phase of the exam. There were a lot of teams missing and remained unqualified. However, on the other hand, all the qualified teams that managed to qualify were allplete, with four members even with injury or not.
Eugene hurried his steps, using more magical energy as he reinforced himself several folds. His body shed¡ªrapidly advancing towards Eldric from a distance.
Before the help and security arrives, he needed to finish this exam. If not... then... he might fail this exampletely, losing all his chances for the Star Schr position.
From a distance, Eldric noticed him.
"Oh, it looks like you decided toe back..."
Chapter 111 111: Team Eugenes Ending
Eugene didn''t reply, his eyes lightly ncing below the ground, catching notice of his teammate''s unconscious body. However, he paid it no heed¡ªsimply redirecting all his focus to Eldric.
It was all or never. It was hisst chance¡ªevery other thing was irrelevant.
"How callous of you." Eldric chuckled. He raised his hand, pointing the silver sword in Eugene''s direction. "Oh well, you did inherit mother''s genes..."
Eugene suddenly clenched his hand tightly. His eyes turning cold. He brandished his spear as he replied with a hint of disgust.
"Don''t you dare mention her, you utter filth."
"...What?" Eldric''s face morphed into silent rage. He gritted his teeth, staring at Eugene''s approaching figure. He forced his lips to curl up in a suffering smirk. "...You must''ve forgotten my posi¡ª"
Eldric paused his words, his eyes widening in surprise. He took a step back, staring at Eugene''s figure from the opposite distance.
Woosh¡ª!
The wind calmly blew as it suddenly converged around Eugene''s body. Eugene stopped, his feet on the ground, his eyes closing. He assumed an odd stance, moving his whole body with flexibility. After a few seconds, he opened his eyes once again¡ªthis time, his pupils containing unnatural tranquility within.
He had entered the realms of master once again, seeing the world in a different light.
In the realms of masters, everything near him¡ªalong with the spear was his weapon. The wind...his emissary, told him where to attack. The spear was weightless, like a feather.
"...Eldric, your status does not matter," Eugene replied coldly, his eyes staring at Eldric indifferently. He brandished his spear, moving it with precise mastery and art. "You can wear that false crown as much as you want, but in the end... you are but a temporary recement."
Eldric stared at Eugene for a while, his eyes closing. He let out a long-suffering sigh, disrupting the tranquil calmness of the atmosphere. He chuckled, his head shaking.
"Oh, Eugene. Hahahahaha... My dear brother... unfortunately, we really do not get along well. It''s really a pity."
Eugene stared at Eldric silently. Eldric returned the stare.
At that moment, both dashed in at each other¡ªthe sounds of des shing in against each other rang out, forming a rhythmic melody of ngs in the area.
ng¡ª! ng¡ª!
Eugene directed all his concentration in the battle. Carefully, but precisely swinging the spear in session. His hand moved like a blur,unching never-ending attacks in different directions towards his opponents.
ng¡ª!
Eldric calmly blocked the attacks, his hand reacting to each swing with ease. He blocked the spear in every direction,pletely deterring Eugene''s advances. It was like a sparring match for him.
"In under normal circumstances, I would never lower myself to expend all my power to fight a weak Rank E..." Eldric chuckled mockingly. He manipted the magical energy inside his body, reinforcing the sword on his hand heavily. "But... It''s an exception for you, my dear brother. You officially angered me."
Eugene didn''t reply, his hand moving swiftly as he attacked with the spear in all directions. His movements were getting faster and faster in each second,pletely immersing himself from the battle.
Rumble¡ª!
Eldric suddenly stomped his foot on the ground, causing a small rumble in the area. He drifted the sword in his hand. On his front, a spear suddenly appeared before him¡ªin that instant, he moved his hand.
Woosh¡ª!
The sword instantly appeared on the spear, blocking it from advancing. Eugene flinched, his body trembling as the spear vibrated intensely. The sword''s immense force blew his body into the air, making his figure fly through the area.
Woosh¡ª!
Eldric moved his body, instantly arriving at Eugene''s body. He moved his hand, swinging his sword in a vertical arc at Eugene''s body.
Woosh¡ª!
Eugene tightly clenched his spear, manipting the magical energy inside him. Hended his feet to the ground. Before the sword could touch his body, he suddenly twisted his hand as he thrusted the spear towards Eldric.
Swoosh¡ª!
At that moment, the swording after Eugene stopped moving. On its de, the shadow of a ferocious sea dragon faintly appeared, gazing at its opponent with arrogance.
Eldric smirked in arrogance, his hand stopping mid-air. He stared into Eugene''s eyes directly.
In the same way as the sword, the spear suddenly stopped mid-air, the shadow of a sea dragon faintly appearing on its tip.
Eugene halted his attack, returning the stare towards Eldric. His eyes were cold and indifferent; as if nothing would ever faze him.
In that brief moment, a small deadlock urred. But nay! It was not a deadlock¡ªin this small exchange, both the two knew who had won and lost.
Despite looking like a tight matchup. Both of them knew that the difference in their strength was like night and day¡ If Eldric manages tond a clean heavy strike over Eugene, thetter would immediately lose.
The only thing keeping Eugene in the battle was his own skill and greater speed. If somehow he loses that advantage, it was game-over for him. He would lose, without exception.
And in unfortunate circumstances, that was what exactly happened in this situation...
"I''m sure you don''t need me to personally say it, right?" Eldric said, his lips curling into a smirk.
"...No." Eugene answered, his head lowering. He loosened his grip on the spear''s handle. It was a deadlock¡ªhe had nowhere to go and avoid now. "Not at all."
"That''s good!" Eldric brightly smiled in approval. "Then, how about you adm¡ª"
Woosh¡ª!
At that moment, Eugene suddenly clenched the spear tightly as he swung the spear in a vertical arc. He raised his head, staring at Eldric with a sneer.
"You..." Eldric spat out, his body leaning back as he narrowly dodged the spear. He instantly reappeared at Eugene''s front, his hand moving as he swung the sword. "Father wouldn''t me me for this."
Woosh¡ª!
Eugene widened his eyes, feeling the immense force of the sword connect to his body. His body trembled, convulsing from the pain. His mind temporarily nked¡ªhe felt like his conscience had restarted. The moment his thoughts returned, his body was already engraved to the ground, covered by a blue orbit barrier.
...It didn''t take long before the realization eventually hit him. He had lost¡ªand failed.
''...No..''
Eugene thought in denial as he stared at the air vacantly. Before him, his older brother¡ªstanding tall with blonde hair and sapphire blue eyes, holding a striking simrity to him¡ªnced at him in silence.
''...It''s all over.''
Eugene slowly closed his eyes, falling unconscious.
¡ª
In the entrance, several men wearing ck vested suits and ck ties marched steadily. In their front, the leader of them ¡ª a bald-headed figure with an intimidating aura lead them along.
? Larkinson stopped his body, his eyes ncing at the situation. In the corner parts of the area, two other students were waiting and hiding. In the near middle, two knocked down studentsy on the ground.
"Ah... Head Deputy of Security," Eldric stepped out, his head bowing in respect. "I''m d you came in speed. One of the students is in dire need of help."
Larkinson nodded, his fingers snapping. At that moment, the several men behind him moved¡ªspreading throughout the entire area as they scurried to find the students.
"Do you have any idea what happened, Eldric?" Larkinson asked, his eyes narrowing.
"Zero. None at all." Eldric waved his hand in dismissal. "We could''ve asked my brother... but he''s currently asleep right now."
"Hm.." Larkinson lowered his head, deep in thought. "What could have bugged the formations?"
Eldric remained silent, his body leaning over the walls as he stared at the sky. He smiled softly, his eyes closing.
At that moment, the several ck vested suited men that followed earlier came back ¡ª this time carrying two fainted students on a stretcher as they stopped Infront of Larkinson.
Larkinson nodded, stepping forward as he approached one of the students. He walked towards the thin student, Ali''s body. He stared at the student''s body... It was charred ck and veins pulsated throughout the student''s skin. It was gruesome... luckily, however; the student was still alive.
Larkinson shook his head, shifting his eyes to the student''s wrist. In one quick motion, he snagged the smartwatch on the student''s arm.
"Let''s see..." Larkinson muttered, his hand raising as he stared at the smartwatch intently. His eyes widened in surprise. "...The formation is tampered with. Something or someone messed with the formation. It was not the smartwatch bugging. Who in the hell would...?"
¡ªNo, a more alerting revtion was that there was someone that could tamper with Director Guinevere''s formations...
Under everyone''s gaze, Larkinson let out a long-suffering sigh. He shook his head,manding the group of ck vested men. "Take the students back to the academy, give them first-ss medical aid treatment. Tell the medical staff that they need to keep the Sorcerer student alive..."
Larkinson paused for a moment, his eyes ncing towards the two other students in the area. Veena and Warringson.
"As for the group examination results... Team Eugene is officially disqualified from the exam. However, because of this ident, the academy didn''t take note of... their points remain until the end."
Veena and Warringson widened their eyes in surprise. Eldric chuckled, his head shaking.
"That''s all." Larkinson nodded, his back turning. "Alright, security. Hurry up. The students might die at this rate."
Chapter 112 112: Foreboding Threat
Brandon sighed in relief. "It''s a good thing the student turned out to be okay..."
Or else, it would be hell for the academy. No matter how great or amazing the teaching they would offer to people, a single student''s death would screw the academy''s reputation all up. The investors¡ªalong with the nobles would immediately reverse their decisions.
"... Deputy Head Brandon, would you mind exining now that you''re done?" an Arcane Teacher asked, suspicious. "What happened? Is the academy unsafe now? It''s a good thing that it was a mere civilian and an average student, but if that happened to a noble genius..."
Most of the noble teachers wore am distressed expression on their face, imagining the scenario.. While the civilian teachers merely took the noble teacher''s words with a grain of salt, not caring for the sublt snide remarks.
"...I suppose I have to clear that one up," Brandon turned his back, staring at the group of teachers. "None of you need to worry. It''s already being handled by the academy."
"...Pardon?" the Arcane Teacher tilted their head.
"Are you deaf or just incapable of answering?" Brandon answered, his hand waving in dismissal. "It won''t happen again, there was just something wrong with formation applied on the students. After this, Vice Director Greg and Director Guinevere will change them, so don''t worry."
The Arcane teacher reluctantly nodded.
Suddenly, in the array of teachers, a brown haired professor with purple eyes stepped forward, raising his hand as he called out. "Deputy Head Brandon."
"..Hm? Who might you be?" Brandon shifted his eyes, staring at the brown haired professor.
Under everyone''s eyes, Rio answered. "Arcane Teacher, Rio Salem. May I excuse myself for the moment? I have to go check on the students."
"...Uh..Rio..Salem...Gotcha!" Brandon tried hard to remember, taking a while before he eximed as he nodded. "Oh right, sure thing. It''s not a problem, just be back quick."
"Hold on." an Arcane Teacher suddenly intervened. "Howe he gets to excuse himself...?"
The other teachers nodded, simrly confused. In their understanding, no teachers could be excused unless break time. However, it was not break-time, but the test was still going on right now.
Rio was about to answer, but Brandon got ahead of him and answered for his behalf.
"I didn''t say any of you couldn''t excuse yourselves, did I? I just need a valid reason. In Rio Salem''s case, he''s the club advisor of the club joined by Eugene Pendragon and others. Since Eugene ising out, he can check his student out."
All the teachers widened their eyes in shock.
Before all the attention would be directed to him again, Rio sneakily left the observation room as his presence vanished silently.
¡ª
In the academy hallways, Rio marched steadily on his way to the examination room. While he was walking, a rough husky voice suddenly echoed in his mind.
[...That''s strange. What happened to that student?] Faust frowned, his body diving out of Rio''s body. [The student or that kid you were staring at... do you know what happened to him?]
"..I know." Rio nodded. "An Archdevil is threatening him to a contract.."
Archedevils. Unlike demons, has sapience and wisdom that of a human. If the demons were the main destructive force of the demon world, then devils were akin to the supporting force of the demon world.
Their purpose was simple ¡ª to instigate distrust and flourish the desires of beings in the world. Archdevils woulde to a being with immense desire and lure them in a contract. The contract would grant immense power and authority to the being, but in return, the Archdevil would control the being''s soul in all eternity.
If Archdevils were powerful as they were, howe they can''t force out the contract to the being?
A contract can''t be forced, it must be signed between two beings. The actual specifics of its reason was unclear ¡ª however, it was stated in the novel that mutual agreement is a must for the contract.
...If the Archdevil couldn''t force the contract, they coerce the contract instead. Afflicting misfortune, insanity and diabolical intentions to the being.
They''re not only hard to deal with but also hard to find. In fact, in the novel ¡ª once a person was discoveredmunicating with an Archdevil, the TAOJ would immediately throw the person in a confinement room.
For the TAOJ, it was better to be safe than sorry.
[...How do you even know that in the first ce?] Faust asked in disbelief. He shook his head. [Nevermind, what''s more important is their foreboding threat... you know what I mean, right?]
"Yeah.." Rio sighed, his head shaking. "After the Archdevils instigate distrust of the living beings inside a world, the demons would then send out their forces and invade the world."
In short ¡ª the Archdevil''s arrival meant that the demon world was foreboding to attack this world. It meant a lot of things, and all those meanings were ominous.
[Sigh, you know... I''m getting restless each second. Who knows if they would invade before I pass on my legacy?] Faust depressingly said. [You know, you should be more distressed then me! Aren''t you going to create a perfect legacy or something?]
"Don''t worry, I know when they will invade." Rio replied calmly. "In my estimation, I should be able to pass on your legacy and create my legacy at the same-time before it happens."
[How do you even know that...?] Faust frowned. [You know what, nevermind. Also, after this shitty exam, we''re going to finally solve that corrupted energy problem of yours.]
After saying that, he hurriedly returned back to Rio''s body.
Rio nodded, his body stopping in-front of a wide two way door. This was the room where the students gathered in the first day.
He grabbed the silver-white badge on his coat, slotting it to the device in the side of the wide door. After a few seconds, a beep rang out as the device returned the silver white badge to him.
Click¡ª!
The wide door opened for Rio, letting him see the interior view of the room. The room was asrge a football field. In the middle, a tall dimensional portal was situated while several security staff were standing in guard.
Rio darted his eyes around the room, his gaze stopping near the portal. Beside the portal, an intimidating bald headed man and a familiar ashen gray haired man were discussing something with each other.
It was the Deputy Head of Security, Larkinson and Director Guinevere.
While Rio was staring at them, a curious voice suddenly resounded in the room.
"Huh...? Aren''t you a teacher? Why are you here?"
Rio shifted his eyes to where the voice came from, stopping his gaze to a burly blonde haired man wearing a white coat. He nodded, replying. "Deputy Head Guile, I''m here for the injured students."
"Oh, one of them is your personal student or something?" Guile said. "In any case, they''re already in the medicational room and in the process of getting treatment. You arrived toote."
"Is that so..?" Rio pursed his lips, nodding his head. "I''ll be going to the medicational room then."
"Sure, goodluck." Guile yawned, his hand waving in dismissal.
Rio turned his back, ready to walk away. However, before he could take a step forward¡ªa familiar voice stopped his steps and called out to him.
"Is that you, Salem?" Guinevere called out from a distance, his brows raised. "What brings you here...?"
Rio reluctantly turned his back again, sighing. He didnt really want to interact with the man for the moment. "I was here to check on the students... but knowing they''re already in the medicational room, I was just about to leave."
"I see, but you should wait a for half an hour atleast. They might still be recovering," Guinevere advised. "In the meantime,e over here. I want to ask your thoughts about this."
Beside him, the bald headed man narrowed his eyes in confusion.
Rio raised his brows, nodding inpliance. He walked to the two figures, his footsteps resounding in the room.
"Director..." Larkinson asked, staring at Rio. "This is?"
"I suppose you weren''t at the meeting at that time," Guinere mused. "He''s Rio Salem, the new Arcane Teacher in the academy."
"Right, I let my subordinate attend that meeting." Larkinson nodded. "I couldn''t attend. It was an emergency, unfortunately."
"That''s fine. It was just two new arrivals anyway, him and the eldest daughter of the Skye Family." Guinever exined. He raised his hands, disying a broken smartwatch. "In any case, what do you think about this... Rio?"
While they were talking to each other, Rio arrived at their position. He stared at the smartwatch for a while, taking a long time to answer. "... There''s a formation covered around it, but its been tampered with by someone.''"
"Indeed, it''s hard to notice but..." Guinevere suddenly moved his hand. At that moment, on the side of the smartwatch, blue lines of glyphs shone brightly. "The formation is inscribed on the smartwatch. If you look at the glyphs carefully, one of them seemed to be reversed."
"As such..." Guinevere continued, his finger pressing the smartwatch. A faint blie barrier erupted, only vanish secondster. "The effects doesn''t active as intended. I''m curious, who could had tampered with it?"
Larkinson nodded, his brows furrowing in confusion.
"Why not check the security cameras?" Rio asked. "It should be easy to know who the perpetrator is."
Of course, he knew the perpetrator. It was the Archdevil itself. But he wasn''t going to bluntly tell that. He had his own ns... beside, he would look suspicious with his answer.
"It''s already been done." Larkinson answered. "Unfortunately, in all the camera footage... none had shown the student meeting someone."
Chapter 113 113: Mislead
Rio expressionlessly listened.
That was a given result. Archdevils, unlike demons, were spiritual beings. They don''t have the massive physical strength of the demon but they in return they have their highly evasive forms and mind-shattering powers topensate.
"How interesting..." Guinevere said. "It couldn''t have been tampered happened outside the academy either. In the records, the student never gone outside during the time period. What about the nobles?"
"Don''t underestimate yourself, Director." Larkinson pursed his lips. "I''m sure even if those noble elitist hate civilians... they wouldn''t dare to do something as drastic as this to some average civilian student. Also, your formation isn''t that easy to tamper with..."
"That''s fair." Guinevere slowly nodded. "But then, that begs the question... who was the one that tampered with the formation?"
"...Are you sure this isn''t just a mistake on the formation?" Larkinson asked, his brows rising.
Guinevere answered. "It shouldn''t be. It''s the same formation usedst year. Besides, from the glyphs alone... It''s obvious enough someone tampered with it. If it was a natural mistake, the glyphs shouldn''t be reversed."
"I see... but without a hint of the suspect and any clue, then we''re at a dead end, huh?" Larkinson pursed his lips.
"Not exactly." Guinevere chuckled. "Since its impossible that it was a natural mistake, therefore it must have had been tampered with by someone. If we''re sure it was tampered with by someone else, then the question.. ''when did it get tampered with?'' rises. The formation was inscribed in the weekends. Then that means it was tampered with either during this week or in the weekends."
"But it can''t be during this week because the examination and sses had started. If they were going to tamper with the formation, it would take them tedious amount of time and the exam or the sses wouldn''t allow them for that because a lot of people are watching. That means it happened in the weekends, right after the formation was inscribed in the watch, when the students were staying in their dorm."
"But the security cameras..." Larkinson frowned. "They didn''t show anything."
"And that''s your answer." Guinevere smiled.
"Huh? What¡ª" Larkinson suddenly dawned in realization. "¡ªOh, oh, oh! Are you saying that they also tampered the security cameras...?"
"Deputy Head of Security, Larkinson." Guinevere hummed. "I''m sure you know the answer to that question, since you''re the head of security."
"...Right." Larkinson nodded. "If that''s the case, I''ll ask my men to verify the camera''s. In the meantime, I''ll personally go interrogate the student himself."
Beside them, Rio listened quietly. Internally, he was amazed at the Director''s deduction and observation skills.
In another note, this was bad for Ali. They were reaching the truth far faster than he had imagined.
This couldn''t continue, or else it would be the same as what happened in the novel... he had his own ns for the student.
Rio lowered his head, deep in thought.
"Thanks for your input, Director." Larkinson said, bowing slightly. "I''ll be going now."
"You''re wee." Guinevere nodded, waving his hand in dismissal. "Go on, I''ll handle the outrage of nobles myself... so do your best, Silver."
"Wait." Rio suddenly eximed, stopping both the people from moving.
Guinevere slightly smirked.
"...Is there a problem, Professor Rio?" Larkinson asked.
"Well, no." Rio shrugged. "But you two are jumping to conclusions too early. Verifying the cameras and interrogating the student wouldn''t do result in anything."
"...Pardon?" Larkinson tilted his head.
Beside him, Guinevere raised his brows in curiosity.
"What I meant is that what you''re going to do is useless," Rio exined. "Because you forgot one of the most important aspect in this case... the motive."
Larkinson frowned. "How is the motive important to this?"
"It''s as important as knowing who the suspect is and why what you''re going to do is useless," Rio sharply replied. "The motive is equally important as anything else. If we already know when the tampering happened... then, ''why did they tamper with the formation?'' is a key question."
"If the formation was so tedious and hard to crack, then why did the suspect bother to even tamper with it? Especially if the student was an average one in the academy. They would be risking themselves stupidly, if that''s the case."
"...That is strange." Larkinson squinted his eyes. "If they were going to do something as risky as this to harm a normal average student of the academy... then from the suspect''s position, it''s not worth it at all."
"It may not be for you, but it may be worth it for the suspect." Rio smiled. "For example... a motive of hatred, grudge, or pride¡ªthose are enough to forsake logical thinking and act drastically. But to make them hate the student so much and also find it worth it to go through drastic lengths to harm the student... a factor you forgot to include; the student isn''t merely an average student in the academy."
"The student we''re talking about¡ªAli is also known as a key figure in the civilian faction among the students. Now, imagine if that key figure falls into the faction... then the civilians, by proxy, will also suffer. By that thought process, it isn''t farfetched if..."
"...Someone from the opposing faction, the nobles, was to target him personally!" Larkinson continued, his eyes widening. "They are the only ones who would benefit from it. If Ali is really a key figure among the civilians...then it changes everything. But then how did they tamper with the formation¡ª? Not only that, but how did they also mess with the camera records?"
"They are heir of noble families... kids with too much vanity in their minds. Give them some power, and results should be obvious, " Rio stated. "..And this is the Arthurian Kingdom. If they wanted to, nothing is truly impossible for them. For the formation... It isn''t impossible to crack through it if they have a test subject to experiment on constantly, such as thest year''s smartwatch formations. And for the cameras... a simple bribe or threat is enough to solve that."
Larkinson frowned. "Are you implying the security was bribed or threatened...?"
"Perhaps, or perhaps not." Rio shrugged. "Or else, there''s no other exnation for the messy camera records."
Larkinson quieted down, his head lowering as he sunk into a state of deep thought. "If you what you said is true, then the cameras and the student shouldn''t offer anything..."
Rio nced at Guinevere.
Guinevere noticed he nced and nodded.
"... That is highly possible. Salem made a good point." Guinevere frowned, his voice turning cold. "Larkinson, I want you to focus the investigation on the suspicious nobles first."
"...Very well, Director." Larkinson nodded.
"Nobles, huh? They can do whatever they want outside the academy..." Guinevere coldly said, turning his back. "But in my own academy... they hold no power over here."
Rio stared at them quietly. Internally, he was sighing in relief... It was good he was able to convince both of them by the narrative he created. In truth, if one would carefully analyze his words and verify it then they would discover the ws within them.
All his words; they were all false. Ali wasn''t a key figure in the civilian faction, but he was betting on their ignorance over the student factions to convince them. In the academy, the factions were only significant among the students and teachers, but for the deputy head''s and others... It was basically non-existent.
Also, the nobles had no part in the tampering... the actual suspect who messed with the formation was the Archdevil. The only reason he had managed to convince them with his words was because the situation was usible and convincing, also because Guinevere believed in him.
Arge factor in his narrative involved Guinevere''s trust. If Guinevere didn''t trust his words at all, then it wouldn''t have worked at all. In this short interaction, he hadmasterfully used the advantage of trust between him and Guinevere tocraft a fake scheme.
He had created a fake narrative ¡ª a scene where Ali, as a key figure of the civilian faction, was torn down and schemed against by the noble faction without being able to do anything.
Rio closed his eyes. It was a risky gamble, but that was the only thing he could think of in this brief moment.
In any case, with this... he would be able to dy the discovery of the Archdevil longer. Consequently, it would also give some time before Ali would personally ept the contract. During that time, he would act on his ns for the student.
...In the novel, Ali didn''t sign the contract until the veryst moment¡ªthe moment of his sudden expulsion from the academy. Without someone stopping Eugene or someone dying the investigation, his mind would eventually snap from thinking about his expulsion.
In desperation and unwillingness to get expelled, he signed the contract of the devil. After that, he caused mayhem in the academy... but in the end, with the assistance of Maria Skye, they were able to easily kill Ali.
Rio grimaced. It was a tragic end for an innocent person. However, that was not yet the worst part. That scene in the novel originally wasn''t supposed to happen¡ªthis kind of plot wasn''t supposed to exist.
But as the editor of the web novel, he offered many plot-points and advice that could help the book be more marketable. That included tropes and clich¨¦s.
...In one of the many plot points, one was about a minor antagonist, an innocent student falling in the hands of the devil and dyingter on.
The student¡ªAli.
And the one who thought to add that plot was him. That meant the one who was responsible for this whole mess... was also him.
Chapter 114 114: Ali Grimstone
In the wake of absolute authority, no amount of plea could be done to do anything of significance.
The memory of a man, sunken in despair, chained by steel-tight binds, staring at his direction with mchonlic eyes... shed through himm
...It wasn''t exactly a secret nor a hidden truth the whole Kingdom favored nobles more than civilians. In thew; in the rights; and even in the help they receive. They were far more treasured and protected.
Everyone knew that, including him.
Somehow, nobles were always at the top. It didn''t matter on which category was it, they were at the top. They were always there...always there... to take everything away from the ordinary.
He¡ª Ali Grimstone ¡ªwas part of the ordinary taken away by the nobles.
...He was an ordinary person, living an ordinary life with an ordinary family in one of the many ordinary cities in the vast Kingdom. His life, at its core was ordinary.
All of those are true, except for one part. Perhaps calling himself an ordinary person was underselling it. Compared to others, he had some talent over magic and imagination that many others werecking of.
The talent of magic¡ªthe potential to be a Miracle Invoker.
But he saw nothing of worth with it, anyway. Life was just fine the way it was to him. He was happy with the small, family restaurant they were in.
With the restaurant and his family around, he didn''t have to worry over his future and health. As for fame... it was a double-edged poison he would like to avoid at all cost. With all that, there was no worth at all in risking his life fighting extraterrestrial races of other dimensions.
He could had simply lived life as it was and he would have no regrets over it. In fact, he would have preferred it over being in the academy in hopes of bing a Miracle Invoker
Other teenagers in his age might find the job a glorious and envious fantasy, but that was merely because they were ignorant teenagers. Theycked knowledge of the truth in the path of Miracle Invokers.
He was a teenager; but in no way was he ignorant. He knew of the truth, the cruel truth. Once as a child, he had met a wandering Miracle Invoker. It was an extremely rare sight, since most, if not all, Miracle Invokers only stayed at the Royal Capital.
Like an ordinary child, he was giddy. A fan of swords and magic, battles and heroism. He had the typical fantasy as any other. In the sight of a man that held miraclous powers, he was ovee with amazement and envy.
But that was quickly shattered once the man talked. Ali didn''t know whether he should thank the man¡ªor resent him for the insensitivity he disyed, but what was done was done. He wasn''t one to dwell in the past.
"Kid, you like magic and heroism? I can sense you have talent for it." The man spoke raspily, a mocking sneer was etched on his face. "Let me tell you this. There''s no real magic nor heroism. It''s a fake. All gibberish. If anybody can do what you can, its no longer magic. Heroism is dead. It''s no longer alive since thest few eras, what we are... are just mindless, vain wretches fighting over nothing but our selfish desires. Thats what we are. If you like that, you''re wee to the club."
...After that, he quickly changed his mind. No longer was he a fan of swords and magic, battles and heroism. In the following days, he abandoned the thoughts of ever bing a Miracle Invoker.
It''s crazy how one person''s perspective could drastically change another''s perception over the world.
But one person''s perspective could really drastically change a perception of a person over the world; that encounter with the Miracle Invoker was but the first that changed his perception of the world, but not thest.
The second... Or thest encounter was a bit more different. A ''bit different'' was underestimating it a little. Thatst encounter broke everything he knew about society and world.
It was an encounter with a noble.
Living in a far-away city from the Royal Capital, barely any noble were to grace the city with their presence. Because of that, he and many otherscked any knowledge of them aside from the news from the media.
A quick run-down of history is enough to know how wrong getting news from the media is. With the media pandering and the ''virtous'' reputation they held, nobles were akin to heroic celebrities on most civilian''s eyes.
With the media pandering and their reputation, an image of an elegant, brave and chivalrous person popped out of his mind. He was always doubtful of that image, rightfully so. It felt simr to the surface of Miracle Invokers, fake and illusionary.
To add in his doubts, in the media there were some throw-aways of their evil and cruel reputation... but he didn''t really knew much about it as they remain vague and unexined. The only key point was; to always respect nobles.
...However, he didn''t really care enough to know more than the surface of the noble''s, after-all a meager civilian from a far-away city will never meet a noble from the Royal Capital anyways.
Right... that should''ve been the case... Howughably wrong that thought was.
In a curse of fate; the devil spoke. A noble really came to his city.
The noble, adorned with the fanciest clothes he had ever seen, walked through the city entrance with grace and poise, attracting everyone''s stare towards his figure.
Once word spread about his appearance ¡ª everyone in the city, even the mayor itself, abandoned their schedules just to make time to get a sight and personally greet the noble. That short event was like a sudden unannounced fiesta for the town.
Him and his family were also in the crowd, interested to see the nobleing to town. In truth, he didn''t really care much about the noble. But his family begged to differ, they cared a lot.
Because of that, in courtesy for them he decided toe along with them, because why... not? There were a lot of reasons why he shouldn''t had and not one of those reasons crossed his mind at that day.
Utter ignorance, from his part.
While they were watching the nobleman slowly walk throughout the city, a girl, roughly about 5-6 years old suddenly obstructed the nobleman''s path.
It looked like nothing but a simple obstruction, that was until the girl was tripped to the ground... letting her ice-cream fall as the nobleman''s clothes were stained.
At that moment, everyone held their breath. He knew why. The nobleman''s face suddenly morphed into an annoyed frown,pletely overtaking the calm expression he wore previously.
The nobleman clicked his tongue, snapping his finger.
Beside the nobleman, a burly guard sneered and suddenly kicked the girl to the side. Everyone''s eyes suddenly widened at that scene. It was too sudden. The mayor himself disyed an expression that they couldn''t believe it either.
"Ah! N-no..!" The girl cried out.
But that was not the end of it, the guard slowly walked to the injured girl at the side. A dreadful, ominous thought erupted in his mind. He darted his eyes, trying to look for the parents of the girl.
"Mo-mmy...!" The girl cried again, gripping her body in pain. "Uwaaaa...!!"
However, the crowd was too packed with people that everyone was basically indistinguishable to one another. In every second he tried finding the girl''s parents, the footsteps of the guard came closer to the girl.
At that moment, he was wondering on why there was still no intervention from the mayor or anyone in the crowd yet. It turned out, the mayor was scared shitless, unable to even raise his head from the nobleman''s sharp gaze.
No one was intervening while an innocent child was hurting.
...He didn''t know what got into him, but his mind was furious. His body reacted before he could even think. He ran towards the girl, screaming at the noble and guard. It happened in a quick moment.
A few secondster, he regained control of his body back. The realization of what he had done hit him. He slowly raised his head and the expression of the nobleman was no longer simply annoyed, but furious. Rage filled, maddened anger.
The guard walked to him.
At that moment, he knew he made a mistake. His family also knew that. Because of that... in the shock of everyone, his father suddenly ran towards him and tried to save him from the burly guard''s assault.
However, before his father coulde close, the fist and kicks of the guard came first to his body¡ªknocking him down in the ground, unconscious. After that, he didn''t know of the following events that transpired until he woke up.
...The news that followed after made him regret ever waking up. It made him want to sleep for all eternity just so he could escape it. While he was slumbering, his father was apparently taken away by thew for assaulting a noble.
That reality didn''t hit him until he saw his father in a prison cell with closed eyes while tightly binded by steel-d chains on his arms and legs.
Apparently, his father had really hit a noble in anger. And it turned out, he was never the knowledgeable wise teenage he touted himself to be. If only he was more calm, more focused, and more knowledgeable.
...That event was always a deep-rooted regret on his mind. If only he knew about their true faces, perhaps he could''ve prevented it from happening. But in the end, that was all... what if''s.
It was useless to think about the ''if'' scenarios. And like his father said, a man always owns up to his mistake. He doesnt avoid it nor shift it from others, he takes it with full responsibility.
With that mindset, he did just that. The only way to counter a noble''s authority was through being a Miracle Invoker. It didn''t matter if he didn''t want to be a Miracle Invoker, he needed to be one.
Because of that... hended right through the greatest magical academy in the Kingdom. And in a short period of time, all of those were going to vanish... simply vanish, because of his mistake.
How unfair.
Chapter 115 115: A Small Talk
In the medication room, at one of the beds, a thin student with ck hair suddenly trembled.
The thin student''s eyes wriggled as they slowly opened.
After a while, the student''s eyespletely opened, staring at the ceiling of the room vacantly.
"...Where am I..?" Ali muttered, he tried to lift his body up, however a straining pain suddenly coursed through him.
"Ah...!" Ali cried out loudly, feeling immense pain assault him in both mind and body. As if a lock was opened in his mind, memories of the exam overloaded him.
It took a while before the pain subsided. Ali sighed, sweat pouring down on his face. Ah... right... he was in the medic room because of what happened in the exam.
At that moment while he was gasping for his breath, a calm voice suddenly resounded near him.
"... You''re finally awake. If you don''t want to feel pain, don''t move your body too much."
Ali widened his eyes in surprise, he hurriedly shifted to where the sound came from, his eyes narrowing in confusion. His gazended at the figure calmly sitting in a chair near him.
The figure was a tall brown haired man wearing a white coat with ack t-shirt underneath; having an uncanny simrity to the attire of the other professors in the academy.
The figure''s appearance striked him with familiarity. However, his mind was too overloaded and tired to remember where and when he had seen the man before...
...But besides that, a heavy feeling suddenly flooded him as he thought of several possibilities on why an assume professor was here to talk to him.
As if seeing through his thoughts, the brown haired professor reassured him calmly.
"You don''t have to worry... I''m not here to expel you from the academy."
Ali closed his eyes and sighed in relief...
"Atleast, not yet."
The gush of relief vanish quickly as it came. The dreadful anxiety he felt returned to him, making him feel restless.
"... What do you mean by that?" Ali asked raspily, his voice strained. "I''m not expelled ''yet''...?"
So there was still a chance he could get expelled¡ª? That couldn''t happen! Ali''s face morphed into a despairing expression.
"... Calm down. We''ll get to that topicter." Rio answered, waving his hand in dismissal. "Besides that, how are you? You sure kept me waiting."
Ali nodded, taking a deep breath as he tried to calm himself down. After a while of silence, he raspily replied.
"... I''m fine... but what do you mean I kept you waiting?"
"... I was waiting for you to wake up." Rio said, his eyes staring at Ali. "It''s already been five days since you were asleep. It''s already thest day of the exam."
''...The exam.''
The memories of the exam shed through him like a presentation. Ali chuckled bitterly. Ah right, the exam... even if he was asleep for five days straight and suffered intense damage in both body and mind, the memory of his failure was still deep-rooted engraved in his mind.
"...What happened to the team?"
"What do you want to hear first?" Rio asked nonchntly. "The good news or the bad news?"
"The bad news first." Ali answered almost immediately.
"... Then I''ll make it simple." Rio sipped the coffee he was holding. "Your team has been disqualified in the second day of the exam, marking the entirety of your team as failures. The results also left your leader furious."
Ali twitched at thest part. It was his fault, he couldn''t even me his leader... he sighed as he shook his head. "Then, what''s the good news?"
"As for the good news..." Rio paused. "...Even though you along with your team were marked as failures for this exam, the points your team umted were not all for nothing. After careful consideration from the academy, they decided to let your team retain your points but minus it in half."
"...Why the special treatment?" Ali asked, confused.
"An unexpected ident ured, which is you." Rio said. "Even though this academy is quite brutal with their methods, they''re still an learning institute at the end. They would always try their best to prevent student idents. In which case, an ident like this wouldn''t had happened if the academy''s safety measure activated."
Ali slowly nodded, understanding the situation more clearly. Normally, if a team is disqualified due to failure or ipetence then their all their points would be gone. However, in his case, because of the academy''s failure was in disy, they settled for another oue.
Ali stared at Rio. Rio returned the gaze. The brown haired man stared at him silently, scrutinizing his whole body with indifference.
''This professor is intimidating...'' Ali thought, his eyes averting in nervousness. He nced at the professor again, waiting for the man to talk. ''Why is the man here again?''
He waited¡ªuntil¡ªhowever, the silence stretched so long as Rio continued to stare at him silently.
''Ah damn it..!''
After a long while of awkward silence, Ali decided to take all of his courage and ask: "Then, if not to expel me... why are you here?"
Rio paused for a while. He sighed before he answered. "I''ll get straight to the point. I''m here to help you."
"Me..?" Ali narrowed his eyes, confused. "Help me..?"
"Indeed." Rio nodded. "I''m here to help you not get expelled... that is, you do not want to get expelled, ofcourse."
Ali lowered his head, taking a while to answer. The memory of his chained up father shed through him, evoking a guilty feeling inside him.
"...I don''t want to. I can''t get expelled. I still have to..."
"Then that''s enough." Rio said, standing up as he walked towards Ali. "If you don''t want to get expelled, I''ll help you. But in one prequisite, you must follow everything I will say without hesitation."
"Is that all...?" Ali raised his head, staring at Rio with an expectant gaze.
"That''s all I need from you," Rio answered, standing in-front of Ali. He nced at the ruby red ornament ring on Ali''s hand. "Do you ept? If not, then the deal is over."
''... Absolute obedience..?''
Ali hesitated for a while. However, the desperation and desire to stay eventually overcame the doubts inside his mind. He answered.
"...I ept, but... what about the Pendragon family?"
"As for Eugene, you don''t have to worry about him... I already to talked to him beforehand." Rio answered. "However, that''s least of your concerns..."
Ali stared at Rio in disbelief, unable to believe the professor''s words. This professor managed to talk down a Pendragon..?
However, from the man''s tone and assurance, he didn''t feel a drop of doubt from the man''s words. It felt like it was true and real without a hint of facy.
"You should be more concerned of the academy''s investigation." Rio leaned on Ali''s ears and whispered. "You wouldn''t want them to discover... ''that'' or else expulsion wouldn''t be your destination, but to the grave."
Ali furrowed his brows, confused. It took him a while before he could process and understand the underlying meaning behind the words. However, as soon as he did, his body shook.
"...What..." Ali muttered, stupefied. He stared at Rio with dumbfounded eyes. "...You know of h¡ª?!"
"Calm down." Rio said, his hand suddenly dropping at Ali''s mouth. He repeated in low voice. "I need you to calm down, there are cameras in the room."
Ali reluctantly nodded.
Rio withdrew his hand. He continued. "I''ll exin it to youter when you get out of the bed, but for now... just listen to me, alright?"
Ali obediently nodded inpliance.
"I''ll be taking this ring, then." Rio said, his hand quickly grabbing the ruby red ornament ring on Ali''s fingers. "I''ll tell you what you need to do, so listen alright? If you don''t want to be expelled, you can''t mess this up."
Ali nced at the ring, a hint of anger and frustration shing through his eyes. Internally, he wanted revenge to the devil.
"The investigators areing up, the security would need to interrogate you of what happened." Rio said, hiding the ring on his pocket. "However, surprising unrted questions wille up. And what I need you to do is convince them."
Ali furrowed his brows confused. "...What do you mean convince them?"
"Do you know how to act? In this case, you have to act as if your life depended on it." Rio whispered. "Before this, I told the academy..."
Ali was stunned from the professor''s words.
"...With that, I need you to act like what I''ve told you." Rio leaned back, saying. "If you don''t want to be expelled, then you have to convince them."
Ali slowly nodded, his eyes staring at Rio strangely The story... it was filled withplete lies and facies. In a way, the story was convincing.
Rio shifted his eyes to his wrist, staring at the smartwatch. He raised his head. "I''ll go now. I still have to watch thest day of the exam."
Rioturned his back, slowly walking towards the exit. His footsteps stopped at the door. Before he left¡ªAli''s voice resounded behind him.
"Thank you, Professor."
Rio twisted the doorknob, exiting the room. He lowered his head, muttering in a low voice. "...It''s the least I can do."
Chapter 116 116: The Human, Eugene
Rio walked on the hallways, his eyes closed unfocused as he contemted in silence.
''Everything is up to him now...''
This was as far as his intervention goes, he couldn''t interfere from now on, or else the eyes watching him from the shadows would notice something suspicious and catch on.
The following events and results were now up to Ali''s performance. If Ali still gets expelled with this chance he had given, then it''s no longer his fault but Ali''s.
It may be cruel and callous for him to think so¡ªbut he never was the epitome of charitable anyway. The only reason he decided to help is because he found it utterly distasteful and disgusting someone innocent is dying because of his actions.
In no way he was a good man¡ªbut he wasn''t a pure evil man either. Ever since the concept of morality had vanished from his mind, he put out boundaries and principles to himself so he wouldn''t get swallowed by the inhumanity.
One of those is ounting for his own actions and mistakes.
With all that, it was not like he didn''t try to help Ali with everything he had¡ªbut from a pragmatic point of view, it was just not worth it. If he had chosen to coddle and help the student with everything he has, them he would be exposed to far more risk.
He didn''t mind risking himself, but that was only in the condition that the situation was worth risking for. In this situation... It was not worth it.
Rio sighed. How pragmatic. At this point he wasn''t even surprised that he was instinctually ustomed to viewing situations pragmatically by their own benefit and worth to himself only.
...And besides, it was not like he didn''t help Ali with anything. In a sense, he had gifted Ali the greatest ability in this world. The ability to freely decide his own fate by his actions and no longer be constrained by fate or the plot.
Everything was up to the student now. If Ali were to fail and get caught lying, then the academy would instantly expel him. In consequence, since the lie about his situation has been exposed... the narrative Rio crafted would also be seen through.
However, that result wouldn''t really affect him much other than Director Guinevere''s decline of trust.
Why?
It was simple; when he talked to both Director Guinevere and Deputy Head Larkinson at the examination room, he purposely made his words and tone convincing and confident as if he was telling the ''real truth''.
He did that so Larkinson and Guinevere would believe his ims and not shrug it off as a mere guess. From the past five days, with the rumors of security suddenly skyrocketing in attention, it was safe to say it worked.
...However, his biggest risk in this situation is the Director''s decline of trust towards him. That was most detrimental for him. It made him re-think of helping Ali or not.
It was because most of his ns for the future were going to take ce in the academy and without the Director''s trust, his ns would be much harder to execute because of less freedom.
But besides that... It wasn''t just his ns that he was worried about, there was also that possibility his true identity would be exposed. He still didn''t know to do if that happened.
"How troublesome..."
Rio muttered, thinking of the Director.
Ever since the beginning¡ªthe Director seemed to have this expectation of him as some sort of genius. If he failed to meet the Director''s expectations, then a seed of doubt would be nted between their rtionship.
While he was in deep thought, a low voice suddenly called out to him, snapping him out of his contemtion.
"...Professor Rio."
Rio raised his head, looking at the person leaning against the wall beside a two-way door. He raised his brows in curiosity, staring at the blonde haired youth wearing a student uniform calling out to him.
"Is there a problem, Eugene?"
Eugene took a while to respond, struggling to form the words he wanted to say. In the end, he muttered:
"...No, it''s nothing. Don''t mind me, I was just thinking about something. I identally called out to you, my bad."
Rio stared at him silently, seeing through the noble student''s thoughts. "You don''t have to worry. I know what you''re worried about; it''s about our deal, isn''t it?"
Prior to talking with Ali, a few days ago when Eugene woke up... he struck a deal with the Pendragon in secret.
"...Yes." Eugene sighed, his head shaking. "A deal is a deal. I will not go after him as you requested. But... is it really even possible?"
"I never lied to you, have I?" Rio waved his hand in dismissal. "All you would need to do is listen to me and train under me for some extended time. With that, achieving your goal is already halfpleted."
"...But what about this exam failure!?" Eugene suddenly eximed loudly. Remembering his failure, he clenched his hand strongly. "The prequisite for the title is to not have any failing marks and be the top ranker at the same time. Even if I manage to rank up to the highest rank in the Volund Rankings, it would be for nothing as I failed one of the prequisites...."
? A disy of anger and deep rooted frustration shed through his eyes. As if noticing his mistake ¡ª his anger immediately vanished as his expression returned to its gentle disy.
Eugene forced a smile on his face, saying. "...I''m sorry, but I''ll have to excuse myself for now Professor Rio."
He turned his back, staring at the device beside him. He put his hand on his chest pocket.
Rio stared at Eugene for a while, taking his time to respond.
As someone that read the novel, he knew why Eugene was this desperate and angry at the failure of the exam.
It was all for the title of Star Schr¡ªthe monumental achievement that Eugene''s own father brought to him so he could reim back his heir status of the dukedom.
A Star Schr was no ordinary title. It was the greatest achievement a student could ever achieve in this academy. Having such a title will make you applicable for any guild, whether the Top 10 or the Top 1.
It was the height of talent, to speak of.
And to be a Star Schr, one must have to be the best student in the academy. The recognition of bing the best student came from two requirements; the student must never fail a single exam, and the student must be the top ranker of the Volund Rankings at the same time.
...But from the exam''s results a few days ago, Eugene''s team were given a mark of failure in the exam for the disqualification of their team.
It hasn''t evensted a year and Eugene was already disqualified from thepetition. He could understand the desperation and anger ¡ª after all, the heir status was extremely important to the student.
Eugene took out a badge featuring the mark of a spear, holding it lightly. Before he could move his hand...
"As I said, Eugene Pendragon." Rio closed his eyes. "...You don''t have to worry. I will handle everything and nothing would be left out. Besides, this is your only hope, isn''t it?"
Eugene sighed and reluctantly nodded. "... You''re right."
It was his only hope¡ªand he couldn''t even believe its validity.
"Then, just trust me." Rio said in absolute confidence. "You have nothing to lose while I have everything in the line. I wouldn''t dishonor a deal with a Pendragon. And most importantly, I wouldn''t fool a student mine as your teacher."
Eugene dropped his hand and slightly widened his eyes, surprised. He turned his back and stared at Rio, sensing absolute confidence within the man... but he was more surprised of thest statement than anything else.
...As a teacher?
In truth, even with the gifts he received and disy of respect he had given towards the professor¡ªhe never really treated nor saw the man as his teacher.
He acknowledged that the man was a teacher, but just not his own teacher. In his eyes, Rio was just more of a slightly-more strange teacher than others. He saw the man no different from other teachers.
Their rtionship was that of passing acquaintances. In the end of his time in the academy, he would go on his seperate way and eventually forget about him and the other teachers. That was the end of their rtionship.
That was what he thought, but...
Eugene shook his head, his lips curling into a smile. "... I have your word for it, Professor Rio. I''ll excuse myself then, Deputy Head Guile might search scold me."
Rio nodded.
Eugene raised his hand, inserting it inside the device that was beside him. After a few seconds, the device returned the badge and the two-way door beside opened for him.
"I''ll see you next time, Professor." Eugene said, his back turning as he entered the room. "I hope that you can really work this out."
Rio took a nce inside the room, catching sight of the swarm of students standing around, patiently waiting. Since it was already thest day, all the teams except for the select few who were still participating in the third phase were already escorted out.
The door slowly closed, covering the sight of the room.
Rio stared at the door.
Eugene was... a troublesome person to handle. Even though the student concealed it well, the signs of his irrational and emotional personality still leaked at some situations. And with his big ego and prideful mind to boot, he makes a lot of impulsive and idiotic decisions.
¡ªBut that was to be human. To get angry, be stupid and feel emotions. Eugene was a human, not a monster.
Rio lips curled into a smile. He was interested to see how the student''s development would go.
Chapter 117 117: Team Kojiro Finale
Rio stopped his body in front of the observation room, arriving in time. He reached his hand to the doorknob, grasping it lightly. He twisted the doorknob, opening the door with ease.
Click¡ª!
...He found it odd how the observation room was using a simple modern doorknob while some of the other rooms were using high-tech sensor devices. Why would the observation room deserve less security than the other rooms...?
Rio stared at the room strangely before shrugging. Well, he didn''t really care anyway. It was not like it had any importance.
With the door opened, he stepped forward, entering the room.
¡ª
As soon as Rio entered the room, several eyes of other teachers immediately shifted to him, staring at him with curiosity on their gaze.
Click¡ª!
The door closed behind him. Rio walked towards a deste corner in the room, ignoring the array of teachers scrutinizing and watching his every action.
...This was why he didn''t like fame.
Rio sighed, arriving at the deste corner. He preferred it here with no people and just him alone. It was a simple wish but... the world didn''t like him much, so to speak...
A surprising familiar voice suddenly called out near him.
"Well, if it isn''t my favorite person of the month~"
In the corner, a beautiful and mature woman with icy white hair and soft mellow green eyes approached him, waving her right hand in greeting.
"...It''s you," Rio turned his head, letting out a long suffering sigh. "Maria Skye."
"You figured, however...." Maria chuckled, her eyes narrowing. "I''ll appreciate it if you don''t openly show your disinterest towards me, you know? Or else my interest in you will grow stronger..."
"Noted." Rio nodded. Faust was right all along... "Maria, I''m extremely happy and in supreme bliss for your sudden appearance, you don''t know how happy I am. Truly. Is there anything I can help you with that made you approach me?"
"..Hahahaha." Maria had protruding veins on her head. "You do know your words don''t sound that convincing when you have that expressionless face etched on you, right?"
"Ah, I forgot about that." Rio said. "In any case, is there anything you need?"
"No, not really. But I am curious about your students." Maria emphasized strongly, her lips curling into a smile. "I''m sure that everyone probably already knows... but you sure are greedy and fearless, y''know?"
Rio turned to look at one of the holograms.
"Monopolizing the best geniuses of the first years in the form of a club... how extremely bold of you." Mariamented. "And the fact you were able to keep it hidden until now... you really are full of surprises Rio."
Rio stared at one of the holograms, lips pursing. When Brandon had said Eugene was part of a club owned by him, everyone in the academy dug deep and eventually found out about the club he had created for Eugene and the rest.
That was why there were a lot of watchful eyes scrutinizing him as soon as he entered the room; they finally found him a genuine force that should be acknowledged and taken seriously.
...As for wether they had other thoughts about the club such as envy, hatred or interest. He didn''t care. If he could speak his mind right now, he would immediately announce that they should give up their aspirations of recing him or taking the club down.
He wasn''t going to let his own advantage in this game of fate go to waste. The club was his sole, unique weapon against destiny in itself. He would be dumb to throw it away.
"Are you not worried?" Maria blinked, curious. "You do know how dirty these imperial bastards y, right? If you need some help..."
"I''m not. They can''t touch me and I wouldn''t let them too. If they want to try, they can go ahead." Rio stated, shaking his head. "Now, shush. I''m watching."
"Haa..." Maria bit her lip, veins protruding on her head. "...I was going to say you can ask for my help for free... but now you have to beg it if you want it."
Rio ignored her, his eyes focused on Kojiro''s match-up.
¡ª
In the corners of a vast library,ba thin and frail student silently rolled over, hiding behind a shelf filled with books. On the top of the shelf, a fluorescent white bird oversaw the whole area with its great vision.
Kojiro took his katana and slowly raised his hand...
Woosh¡ª!
At that moment, the bird''s head rotated, as if sensing something, walked towards the ends of the shelf.
Beneath the shelf, Kojiro held his breath, his body utterly still and giving his best to not make any sounds. He slowly, but silently, raised his hand.
The bird titled its head, its eyes lowering as it peeked beneath...
Woosh¡ª!
In that instant, a long drawn arc shed ¡ª before the bird could even react, its body was already shed apart by the thin de and vanished into pure magical energy.
Kojiro quickly withdrew his hand, putting back the katanabon his waist. Without hesitation, he immediately turned his body as he ran through the narrow spaces of the shelve.
At that moment, on his previous position a sudden lightning bolt flew through the air and struck, hitting nothing but empty air.
Crackle¡ª!
Hearing that, Kojiro sighed in relief. He moved towards at another shelf, his body temporarily stopping. He narrowed his eyes.
"I need to find them quickly...."
Kojio muttered, silently moving from shelf to shelf.
In the middle of the vast library of tranquil silence, a tall young man with curly ck hair wearing a student uniform stood confidently on a tform while holding a well craft ed staff on his hand.
"Hmm..." The curly ck haired student muttered in interest. "I missed. It seems their leader is getting a hang of the pattern. How nice."
He was one of the Rank D students assigned to challenge the First Years in the third phase of the exam.
Second Year, Cassius Almond.
"Oh, one of them is still quite horrible at it." Cassius chuckled, tapping the staff on the floor. "This would serve for his 19th strike..."
At that moment, a small bright lightning conjured on top of the staff ¡ª the bolt of lightning sted to one of shelves. It flew like a homing missle, aiming at the figure hiding behind one of the shelves.
Crackle¡ª!
The figure groaned in pain, the lightning catching him off guard.
"It seems you didn''t learn much." Cassius chuckled, his head shaking. "A bird has greater vision than a human, even if you think you''re too far... the vision of the bird says otherwise."
Cassius Almond, Volund Ranking ¡ª Rank 11.
In the academy, he was known as Cassius the All-seeing. He had gotten the title from the other students because of his monstrous ability at overseeing the battle with his high rated battle awareness and transcendent battle iq.
The fluorescent birds flying around the library were spawned by his own signature skill. A skill that allowed him to create magical birds and let him see, and feel through their bodies, making him a guised silent predator under his handsome appearance.
Not only that, he was also known for his notable great talent over Sorcerery. With a focused intelligent mind, he was able to cast skills over distances with uracy and precision like that of an archer or sniper.
"What time is it right now?" Cassius off-handedly asked.
The smartwatch attached on his wrist suddenly beeped, disying a hologram of the time.
"Ah, a pity. It''s already ending soon." Cassius smiled. "I wished I could have enjoyed it more, but s..."
Cassius stared at the vast library of shelves, his eyes closing.
"I guess, I have to finish this off now."
After a while, his eyes opened and flickered, he tapped the staff to the ground, eliciting a loud click on the silent library.
"[Thousands Lightning]."
At that moment, numerous amount of bolts of lightning materialized on top of the staff. Cassius smirked, holding the staff tightly. He muttered. "Go."
In that instant, all the lighnting sted one after another, spreading throughout the whole library and precisely aimed at several different spots like a missile.
On one of the spots, Kojiro suddenly appeared.
Woosh¡ª!
Kojiro widened his eyes in surprise, staring at homing boltsbing after him. Instinctually, he took the katana out from his waist and swung it in an arc.
Woosh¡ª!
However, instead of erasing the lightning ¡ª the lightning strongly overpowered him and exploded under his face, pushing his body back as he fell to the ground.
Thud¡ª!
Before he could even recover, several lightning suddenly appeared near him and aimed at his body. Kojiro pursed his lips, grasping the handle of the katana tightly.
He pushed his body up, standing on the floor. He closed his eyes and focused. Using the magical energy in his body, he swung the katana in an arc.
Woosh¡ª!
A bright sh surfaced. In that instant, all the lightninging after him were simultaneously erased by a long drawn strike of his katana.
"Haa..." Kojiro sighed in relief, his eyes opening. He looked at his body, checking his magical energy reserves. His face scrunched up into a frown. "This is bad... I''m close to losing most of my magical energy."
They needed to win this fast...
Kojiro raised his head, looking over the state of the library. From here, he could hear the countless buzzers of flying magical lightning, bolting to the vast library and exploded right after.
"Oh well, I guess this is the best time to find them than any other time..." Kojiro said. "I hope you guys aren''t fried yet, or else we wouldn''t be able to beat this stupid gigolo."
Chapter 118 118: Team Kojiro Finale (2)
Somewhere in the gigantic library, a green haired student restlessly ran throughout the ce.
The student asionally stopped as he ran, shoving the wooden shelves near him as it formed a small blockade for the bolts of lighning chasing behind.
Crackle¡ª!
Xiao panted, beads of sweat pouring down on his face while his body highlighted darkened spots on some areas.
Behind him, several bolts of lightning chased after him aggressively.
Feeling the bolts of lightning closing into him, Xiao rolled over to one of the shelves near him, using it as a blockade to cover his body from the bolts of lightning. After that, he quickly stood up from the ground and pushed his body to run.
Crackle¡ª! Bam¡ª!
The bolt of lightning exploded upon contact, destroying the wooden shelves on the area. The nearest few werepletely destroyed by the explosion, while the far ones had managed to sustain the damage. From the explosion, smoke erupted and covered the whole area.
This kind of scene was happening at four ces, at the same time in the library.
''...It was a mistake to seperate the group.''
Xiao thought, remembering what happened earlier.
''If only I had realized that sooner..''
A few hours ago, before this sorry situation of theirs¡ªthey had just arrived at this library, exhausted from a long walk. Oddly enough, the entrance path they took was unusually a long, and arduous one.
It took them an hour just to arrive in the library, and when they did arrive in the library... the situation turned chaotic quickly. They met some other student¡ªproiming himself as a text examiner for the third phase of the exam..
The stared at man nkly. It was all too sudden, and before they could even process the student examiner''s words¡ªthe person attacked,unching a wide area offensive skill that forced all of them to separate each other.
However, that was a mistake. They didn''t realize it back then... but it was obvious that it was the student''s objective.
They only realized once they all tried to hide themselves. It was impossible. In all of the areas in the library, not a single one of them was safe from the student''s eyes.
Whether it was at the back of the shelf, at the bottom of a table, the most corner side of the library... a bolt of lightning seemed to always find them head on .
He didn''t know how the others faired, but with him being a mere Sorcerer andcking any athleticism or body training at all... It was safe to say, he suffered a lot.
Crackle¡ª! Boom¡ª!
Xiao raised his head, looking above. On the air, flying bolts of lightning continued to fly through different directions, most likely chasing after his other three teammates...
On his view, he could see three to five bolts of lightning speeding up to him to strike him head on.
Xiao sighed, shaking his head. If only he had some time to concentrate... then he could easily get out of this ugly situation.
One thing to note, while Sorcerers were more destructive than Martial Artist... they were less practical and tend to take more time than thetter.
Sorcerers were more heavily reliant on the mind than any other professions. Because most, if not all, the skills they use are about controlling nature... concentration and focus was needed.
Unfortunately, the homing bolts of lightning after him wouldn''t give him a chance to concentrate and use any skill.
"Tsk."
Xiao clicked his tounge, annoyed. If only he hadpany to help him here...
Woosh¡ª!
At that momeny, while he was thinking of his teammates¡ªa long drawn sh of a de materialized, blocking the bolts of lightning from sting towards him.
Xiao widened his eyes, stopping his body. He turned to look behind him.
Speak of the devil...
"Yo." Kojiro said with a smile. He waved his hand nonchntly, greeting Xiao. "For a moment there we thought you were already fried. But knowing you...."
"Wait." Xiao stopped, bewildered. "We...?"
Kojiro blinked, chuckling. He raised his hand, poiting towards his back. "...Yeah, we."
On his back, two figures were seen standing beside him, hiding themselves as their eyes warily darted around. Venice had a pained, tired expression... while Fallio looked ugly, with a messy appearance and traumatized eyes.
"...What happened to them?" Xiao asked, staring at both with apprehension. "They look like they been forced into eating shit."
"Hahahahaha! Hear this, Xiao!" Kojiroughed. "Apparently, that student gigolo were targeting both of them specifically, by their words!"
"It''s true!" Fallio snapped, turning towards Kojiro. "It really is... I kept hiding, running, walking, sleeping... or anything! That damn lightning was always there to hit me!"
"How many times were you hit?" Xiao frowned.
"Every. Single. Time! With no exceptions! I don''t know how that dude managed to find me everytime..." Fallio gritted his teeth. "I tell you, even if I was not breathing... I was always found!"
"That''s odd, did you not see the birds?" Xiao asked, puzzled.
"..Huh?" Fallio blinked, confused. "What birds? There are birds...?"
Xiao stared at him nkly, not knowing what to say. Kojiroughed loudly, holding his stomach.
"Alright, can we please stop this?!" Venice suddenly shouted, veins pulsing on her head. "We''re going to get all the lightning exploded onto us with all your yappering...!!"
"..Yeah, you''re right." Kojiro nodded, acknowledging the situation. "Anyways, so... what''s the n for today, Xiao?"
Xiao turned to look at Kojiro, returning the stare as he nodded understandingly. He gestured the whole group toe together.
"I don''t have much time to exin, but..."
The group listened to him in confusion.
"I need all of you to give me your weapons and give me some time to concentrate for two minutes or so... and also, kill the eyes. Kill the watchers."
Kojiro closed his eyes, nodding. "If that''s all you need then, don''t worry... the situation is already safe and clear from spies."
¡ª
In the middle of the library, a curly ck haired student narrowed his eyes in interest.
"Interesting..."
Cassius muttered, his lips curling into a smirk.
"I can''t see anything.."
If some other student would hear his words, they would be extremely shocked. Cassius the all-seeing was unable to see? It was one thing if his opponent were the top 10, but if it was mere First Years...
"Very interesting. The only feedback they gave back was a short sh... From the other reports, it''s most likely their leader who did it.." Cassius lowered his head, deep in thought. After a while, he shook his head. "Regardless, they can''t do anything at this time anyway. The best they can do is stall until..."
Boom¡ª! Rumble¡ª!
While he was deep in thought a loud explosive sound suddenly echoed in the library, rumbling the ground as the shelves and book tored apart from the force.
Cassius swayed, holding onto his staff tightly to not fall.
Woosh¡ª!
Just as he was recovering from the sudden surprise, a feminine suddenly figure leaped to the air with a maddened, furious expression. On the female student''s hands, arge steel warhammer was held tightly.
Wihtou hesitation, Cassius suddenly closed his eyes and held the staff on his hand tightly. He whispered.
"[Hurricane of Lightning.]"
At that moment, the wind shook as they converged at the middle of the library, forming a whirling hurricane that sucked the books and rubbles from the ground. Inside the hurricane, bolts of lightning ocassionally shed within,.
Woosh¡ª!
"Ah...those precious books..." Cassius sighed, pained. He shook his head, staring at the falling figure on the air. "It''s a necessary sacrifice.."
Cassius nudged the staff slightly, pointing it at the falling female student on the air.
Following hismand, the hurricane slowly moved towards Venice who was falling from the air.
Venice narrowed her eyes. She raised the warhammer on her hand, reinforcing it with magic. While the hurricane slowly closed into her, she suddenly closed her eyes...
Cassius stared at her in confusion.
Woosh¡ª!
At that moment, Venice opened her eyes.
"Haaaaaaaaa....!"
Venice suddenly shouted, letting her body fall into the hurricane. She gritted her teeth, holding the warhammer tightly, she raised her arm strongly and spun the warhammer around with inhumane force beyond her imagination.
Woosh¡ª! Woosh¡ª!
The warhammer spun wildly, making Venice body rotate. Venice looked like a spinning tornado against a mighty hurricane. The hurricane slowly dispersed from repent force of the warhammer...
"What is this inhumane strength, is this girl really a Rank E First Year..? How strange..." Cassius looked at her strangely, taken a back. "Well, let''s see you handle this then."
Cassius closed his eyes and tapped the staff to the ground.
"[Somnus..."
Woosh¡ª!
While he concentrating on using the skill, a loud sh suddenly resounde. Before him, fwo figures suddenly appeared, holding a sabre and a katana¡ªCassius suddenly widened his eyes in shock.
Without wasting any time, Cassius closed his eyes again and quickly casted a different skill.
"[Strengthened Repel]"
At that moment, the wind gathering near his body blew harshly. One of the two figures couldn''t react properly, blown away by the wind to somewhere in the library.
Woosh¡ª!
However, the other figure holding a katana...
"This is checkmate," Kojiro said, smirking. "You damn annoying gigolo."
"Hmm?" Cassiu smiled. "Is that so?"
At that moment, the smartwatch suddenly beeped loudly.
[ANNOUNCEMENT: A week has passed in the real world. The test has officially ended. Students who are still in the exam, please stand by and wait for security to escort you back...]
[To repeat: The exam has officially ended.]
Kojiro nkly stared at the air, quickly losing his smug smile.
Chapter 119 119: Team Arcuied Finale (1)
''How....''
Sophia thought to herself as she stared at the scene in front of her, filled with awe and shock¡ªmixed with strikinh terror.
''... terrifying.''
The room was devoid of any noise, it was quiet. A tranquil silence. And yet it couldn''t be any more loud for her; the beat of her heart quickened, making her body tremble as the rhythmic sound in room gradually became louder.
The slow reverberating sound of footsteps echoed.
It was mere footsteps; and yet it took over the attention of everything in the room. It was as if a deration of presence and aura, chilling and frightening everyone''s senses.
It took a while before she handled herself together... the shock of the battle brought her to a trance of disbelief. At that point, she had a hard time distinguishing what was real and what was not.
"Now..."
A chilling, cold voice resounded in the room shattering the tense, silence atmosphere.
"...Tell me all you know."
A distinct familiar, and yet unfamiliar voice resounded¡ªSophia had a hard time believing that she knew who the owner of the voice was¡ªafter all, it was her leader.
In the middle of the room, surrounded by bronze swords with lusters of mes. A white haired man stood as a formidable, frightening aura emitted from his body.
"Speak."
Arcuied stated, his eyes cold as his pupils ocassionally shone, alike a golden judge. His hand gripped on the handle of his sword, pointing it to a fallen figure in the groundpletely defeated.
"Tell me everything you know about me."
¡ª
Earlier...
In a wide barrennd, a torned down castle; lost all of its former glory was situated as the debris attached to it ocassionally fell down. Inside the castle, magnificent bronze swords filled the throne room.
Creak¡ª!
The door of the throne room loudly opened as a distinct figure walked inside. It was white haired student with shining golden eyes that disyed resolution and calmness.
Arcuied stopped his body, his gaze shifting to the ends of the room in wariness. An immense, sense of danger filled him¡ªthis had not happened since his battle with the cultist in the Harrowing Lands.
In the opposite end of the room, a tall figure stood calmly. The figure had a distinct appearance; having long scarlet red hair and broad shoulders, wearing a student uniform while a callous expression was stered on his face as he stared at Arcuied from a distance.
"You finally arrived. It took you a while." The red haired student muttered loudly. "...As expected, you really are ''one''."
"...One?" Arcuied asked, frowning. "Regardless, can you release my teammates?"
After entering the entrance path, they walked inside the gigantic castle¡ªhowever, as soon as they entered inside, a student proiming himself as the examiner for this year''s exam showed up and took all his teammates away.
"Them?" The red haired student faintly asked. "That''s inappropriate, don''t you think? This is ''our'' battle afterall. They wouldn''t serve to be nothing more than cannon fodders and distractions."
"Huh?" Arcuied titled his head, confused. Suddenly, he felt a weird sensation. He stared at the red haired student, feeling some sort of maism towards the person. "...Wait. Who are you?"
"In this room of fallen swords, It''s time to start the final exam of the year then." The red haired student announced, shaking his head. "No... I will not treat this an exam. I can''t do so. In this castle, we will fight... I will hold nothing back and so shall you. The victor will be the one that continues to advance."
"You''re not making any sense..." Arcuied frowned. "Just what are you saying?"
"That is what we two are after all, beings with no sense and exnation." The red haired student sighed in irony. "Arcuied Valens... show me everything you have because I won''t hold back."
"I won''t fight." Arcuied said. "Tell me first¡ªwho are you? And what''s your true purpose here?"
He didn''t know why, but increasiny maic sensation grew, longer he spent his time talking with the red haired student. It was bizarre... he never felt anything like this in any way at all in the past.
This was a first. For some reason, he wanted to wak up to the man and just¡ªkill him. Yes, that was right. His body was screaming to act; to kill; and to ughter¡ªit was as if the man was the supremw devil of all humanity.
"You don''t intend to fight?" The red haired student frowned. "Stop lying. Between us, our killing intent has already filled the room¡ªI''m sure you can feel it. The desire to kill and ughter."
Arcuied turned silent, assuming a stance as the wariness within him grew.
"Then, I''ll introduce myself." The red haired student stepped forward. "Ashen Ataraxia, the Rank 10 Student in the Volund Rankings. I am here to test you¡ªno, I am here to finally kill you... Valens."
"Kill me..?" Arcuied hardened his grip towards his sword. "I thought you were a examiner, not an assassin. Or does the academy itself want to see me dead, which one?"
"The academy?" Ashen blinked, shaking his head. "You misunderstand. I''m not here because of the academy''s will. I''m here because... I really want to kill you. And I need to."
"Need?" Arcuied frowned, increasingly growing confused. "...Did I do something to you in the past? Why do you need to do so?"
"No, we''repletely unrted." Ashen shook his head. "...Well, notpletely unrted. But all you need to know is that only one of us is stepping outside of this castle alive¡ªit''s what destiny foretold, anyway."
"...Oh well, all this talking is slowing us down." Ashen said calmly, his hand reaching out to the long sword hanging on his back. "Let us start then."
At that moment, a ripple of mes formed behind Ashen as a bright, burning lotus merged into his body like fiery wings. The lotus shone brightly.
Ashend raised his hand, pointing the long¡ªobsidian sword towards Arcuied. The formerly, ckened dark obsidian sword was suddenly filled with pure, mes that burned everything near.
However¡ªit didn''t stop there.
The seven d burning lotus suddenly shone more brightly, this time filling his body in mes. Ashen was like a bug; trapped in a cocoon of mes as his body burned and turned asunder.
From a distance, Arcuied could feel the immense heat and force radiating from the mes. Even a single ember of it could burn a whole huge tree down and yet... Ashen''s face showed no change of expression, as if feeling no pain.
But that was false¡ªAshen was no god of mes, nor was he the master of fire¡ªhe was a mere human, and thus... the fire inside burned him, turned his body and and face asunder as immense pain assaulted his mind.
A whileter, the lotus mes withdrew and released Ashen''s body. This time¡ªhe looked different. His formerly, scarlet red hair and eyebrows were now flowing fiery mes; while his borad and unassuming body was now d and reinforced of zing fire.
His former appearance was no where to be recognized. In this instance, he looked like the incarnation of fire itself¡ªa living representation of a fire storm.
Everything near Ashen burned fiercely. The embers of the lotus that fell to ground turned into a ring of fire that surrounded the middle of the room, turning the cold throne room into a fiery inferno.
"Now..." Ashen said, his eyes shining red. He pointed his fiery sword d with mes towards Arcuied. "Let''s start."
Arcuied tensed up, sweat filling his body as the heat from the fire surrounding the room boiled his body. Before he could prepare himself more, Ashen''s figure shed and suddenly appeared before him.
Ashen raised his sword, shing it towards Arcuied.
Arcuied reacted toote; the sharp fiery sword teared grazed his body as a small wound formed on his shoulder. The wound was filled with ming embers, burning him internally.
However ¡ª not paying any heed to the pain, Arcuied realized his situation and immediately retreated back in full force. His body turned into a blur as he tried to distance himself from Ashen.
However, his action didn''t escape Ashen''s notice. Ashen followed suite, raising his hand as he swung the sword in an arc¡ªproducing a wave of fire mid air aimed at Arcuied.
Arcuied felt the fire umte behind his back. He stopped moving as he tightened his grip towards his sword.
At that moment, the air around him trembled and shook as raging wind converged towards his sword¡ªbut it didnt end there. Icy snowkes suddenly emerged from his body, covering him in chilling cold.
The raging wind frosted, turning into icy wind.
Arcuied raised his sword. The wave of mes neared him, filled with the intent of burning his body to the ground. He moved his hand, swinging the sword in an arc.
Woosh¡ª!
At that moment, a wave of icy wind formed mid air and shed with the wave of fire. Both incorporeal elements turned extreme and shed against each other, blowing up and filling the room with smoke.
From both opposite ends of the room, Arcuied and Ashen stared at one another. Their eyes holding intense desire to kill.
Chapter 120 120: Team Arcuied Finale (2)
In the walls of the throne room, four figures were tied up as they drowsily opened their eyes. A momentter, their eyes widened as soon as they woke up, remembering something.
"Elise...!" Thoma shouted, worry filling his voice. He moved his body, vehemently struggling against the tight rope tying them up. "Sophia...!"
"I''m fine, dumbo." Elisemented, sighing. "Rather than that..."
She looked at the ropes tying their bodies, her face scrunching up to a grim expression.
"Falheinm''s Ropes..." Sophia muttered filled with shock as she stared at the lustrous, shining ropes that binded their bodies.
The Falheinm Ropes were... in basic description; magical ropes. But that was simply an understatement of its prowess. It was a rope that can grasp onto anything; whether incorporeal and corporeal. And perhaps, it''s most formidable use...
It was made by a strong material capable of tying down almost anything. Unless one was a Rank B Miracle Invoker, breaking out of the ropes itself was but a far-away dream. It was named Falheinm because of that was the name of it''s material.
"How is it possible...?" Sophia asked, confused and bewildered. Falheinm ropes were a rarity, onlying by the market once in a year or so ¡ª and those stocks immediately get acquired by big guilds and great figures. "Nheless... If they used something like this, what''s their end goal? Kill us?"
"I doubt that." Elise frowned, her head shaking. "If it was so, there was no need to tie us up. They could''ve just killed just as sleep. There''s also the identity of the attacker..."
"Oh right!" Sophia nodded, remembering the face of the attacker. "It was a student... a fellow Volund Academy student... and the instructors are also watching outside, most likely we''re safe."
"I hope so..." Elise muttered, disquiet. As if noticing something, she shifted her gaze and looked at Thomas. "Hey, you been awfully quiet... is there a problem?"
Thomas was still, unable to respond. Not because he didn''t want to, but rather he couldn''t. He was too shock¡ªtoo awe-struck and shaken in disbelief on what he was seeing than to pay attention.
The two, Sophia and Elise, notice his odd behavior and looked at the direction he was looking... It was... a terrifying sight. It was the sight of their leader, Arcuied Valens, fighting an unknown student, both filled with bloodlust and immeasurable power.
Arcuied... Sophia stared in disbelief. Their leader seemed to be different. As if glowing. On his body, a distinct icy aura surrounded him and behind... a shadow of a terrifying figure ocassionally shone, and the shadow oddly looked like him, albeit more older.
It was inexplicable. And yet it was there.
¡ª
Arcuied swung his sword with all his strength, destroying the ground as ice spread throughout the room.
Ashen mmed his hand together, mumbling a few words as the ming lotus behind his back shone and forged fiery swords that aimed towards Arcuied.
Arcuied noticed it instantly, as if instinctually. He moved his body, dodging every fiery sword with precision as he parried thest one back towards Ashen.
Ashen held his hand high, catching the ming sword on his hand. He shook his head, in slight awe as hemented. "Unbelievable. So this is your potential, huh? It''s beyond me. Beyond the others I met. And it triggered just from my name? Just how desperate are you, Arcuied?"
"Tell me." Arcuied said with indifference, his golden eyes shining coldly. "What do you know of Valens?"
"You have to take it out my mouth, Valens." Ashenughed, his hand clenching tightly ¡ª in that instant, a ming broadsword was formed behind him. "In another note, It is a joy to finally be able to release my me arts in a fight like this."
"You see," Ashen nodded slightly, his body assuming a stance. His hair was scarlet red, filled with mes. His body was the incarnation of embers, zing in passion. "I can''t use these arts casually. Not only do they give me a massive draw-back, but simply there''s no one worthy enough to make me use it."
Arcuied was silent, his hand raising as he brandished his sword. The sword on his hand was covered by green, poisonous raging wind that shook with all fury ¡ª and surrounding the wind was cold, cier ice that froze everything.
It was simply a masterful disy of talent over control. All elements, wind, poison and ice were bnced and controlled o supplement each other without conflicting one another. It was a feat only attainable by those who are extremely talented.
Ashen sighed, dissapointed in theck of response. He shook his head, focusing on the battle once again ¡ª he raised his hand, holding an obsidian sword covered with unyielding, zing mes.
A battle of mes and ice. Ashen and Arcuied stared at one another, preparing themselves. The tension between them rose each second their body didn''t move.
Crack¡ª!
At that moment ¡ª as if a fragile ss broke, the tension between the two exploded as both figures dashed in to each other. Their appearances blurred, appearing phantasmal just for how fast they were moving.
Ashen was a talented Rank D Miracle Invoker, his speed was beyond his peers with just half of his powers, but now coupled with his lotus me arts and full power, he was simply... a instantaneous sh iparable to any other normal Rank D Miracle Invoker.
However...
The most shocking thing among all else was Arcuied. Despite being a Rank E Miracle Invoker, he was able to catch up and even equal Ashen''s speed. That was the height of impossibility. Not only was there a rank difference, but Ashen was one of the most talented Rank D Miracle Invokers in the academy!
Anyone that saw such a sight would only see it with disbelief and terror.
Both continously exchanged attacks one after another, showcasing equal and progressively stronger advances with the intent to kill. However, as the other strikes, the other dodges.
Their bloodlust towards each other suffocated the room. After a while of exchanges, wounds and blood started to drip from their bodies. However, the most unbelievable part was...
Ashen was filled with wounds and blood, covered by his ming body while Arcuied had less wounds as if only slightly bloodied. It was an impossibility after an impossibility, not only was Arcuied able to equal Ashen ¡ª even get an advantage over him.
However, no matter how strong and transcendental Arcuied''s prowess was ¡ª his body was different. His body was slowly breaking down, exhausting and burning on his explosive use of magic. It was simply too fragile for the amount of power he was using. It was akin to a ss cannon shattering after an explosive attack.
Arcuied, of course, knew of his risky action s. After this fight, not only would his body be burned up considerably ¡ª but he would suffer horribly for a month of a terrible body ache and unable to use magic.
However, all of it was worth it¡ªworth dying for, as long as he gets a step closer to the ''truth''...
Boom¡ª!
At that moment ¡ª a thunderp echoed in the throne room, shaking the whole castle in the sheer force. In the middle of the room, two des were blocking one another ¡ª one was fire, the other was a mix of three different elements.
Ashen,pared to Arcuied has more wounds and damages. His body was battered and skewed upon, bloodied and gutted in many areas. It was a surprise he was still standing even from the trail of blood leaving behind his wake.
"...I can confirm with this exchange..." Ashen raised his head, staring at Arcuied directly. "Your magical energy, it''s different from any other. Correct? It''s much purer... more transcendental..."
"Irrelevant." Arcuied shook his head calmly, his hand tightening as he pushed his sword fiercely. He stared at Ashen, his gooden eyes shining with inhumane indifference. "This is yourst chance, surrender what you know ¡ª and I will spare your life."
"Urghk...!" Ashen growled, his body shuddering as he saw Arcuied''s eyes. It was pure gold, a like the shining virtue... It was pure, clean and without any room for imperfections. It was like the eyes of a god that was filled with righteousness.
"You... you..." Ashen muttered with difficulty, his body strained from using magic inrge exponential prowess. He vehemently struggled against the Arcuied''s sword. "You seem¡ªno, you are losing your humanity every second we fight. I''m not mistaken, you really are..."
Boom¡ª!
At that moment, an explosion sounded as Arcuied swung his sword with all his strength. The wind converged and created a hurricane of poison, slowly decaying Ashen''s physical strength. The ice solidified and showed absolutely sharpness, blowing and piercing Ashen''s body to a distance.
Thud¡ª!
A loud thud erupted as Ashen''s body fell to the ground.
From the other side of the room, Arcuied stood still. He stared at the man''s body with indifference. After a moment of silence, he dragged his sword to the ground as he slowly walked over to Ashen''s fallen figure.
"Tell me everything you know, Ashen Atara¡ªno, Ashen ''Valens.''..."
Chapter 121 121: The End Of The Exam (1)
In the observation room, a suffocating silence was present. All of the teachers inside and deputy heads weere wide eyed open in shock, stunned from what they saw.
"Am I crazy...?! What is this?!"
"...What a monster. No¡ªa monster is understatement, such talent is equal to godlike...!"
"Ashen Ataraxia... the Rank 2 of Volund Rankings... was... was defeated by a First Year..."
"This is simply insanity! Is this even real¡ª?! What kind... kind of abnormal talent is this?! What kind of battle between students is this?!"
The silence immediately shattered as all the teachers erupted in chaotic shouts. Even as prestigious people of ss and standing, their calm facade and demeanor was easily torn down by the battle they witnessed.
It was a miralous battle. It was amazing¡ªshocking and yet also terrifying. The mes turned asunder and the ice froze everything. In the wake of one student, impossibility didnt exist.
The mood evoked in the room varied, some civilians were relishing in joy and disbelief; some nobles were terrorized, as if seeing their worst nightmares. It was a sea of varying expression.
In amidst this sea of expressions, Brandon was standing still,pletely spaced out as he stared at the hologram vacantly. He didn''t stop the noise nor anything in the room, it was unknown what he was thinking.
In the corner of the room, Rio shifted his eyes to thergest hologram disyed in the room. Team Kojiro''s battle had just ended, however no one in the room paid heed to it.
Perhaps they noticed it, or perhaps not... but regardless their attention were all enamored by the impossible sight they witnessed.
On thergest hologram in the room, an impossible sight was disyed¡ª it was an image of Arcuied, with all his cold indifference, bringing down his sword to a fallen Second Year student on the ground.
With that impossible sight, the extreme shock of everyone in the room was understandable. It was not only understandable, but it was the most obvious reaction.
After all, Arcuied was a mere First Year Rank E and yet he defeated a Rank D Second Year student. The most shocking part was that it was just no ordinary Rank D Second Year¡ªit was Ashen Ataraxia the Rank 2nd in the Volund Rankings.
It wasn''t an exaggeration to say such news would invite a restless chaos in the whole Kingdom, once released. In fact, it was probably inciting wide chaos among the guilds right now as they were watching this.
Once again.
It was simply in the realms of absurdity.
Even as Miracle Invokers with high stature, the sight of such miraclous impossibilities still came into a shock to them. In this vast universe, there were plenty of impossibilities¡ªbut what they witnessed was one of a kind.
It wa enough to make someone faint in sheer disbelief.
[Is it really that...?] Faustmented while staring at the hologram. [Howe I didn''t notice it before...? It''s really darn hidden itself that even I can''t sense it. But it does exin his unnatural talent...]
"What are you talking about, Faust?" Rio asked, slightly confused.
[Arcuied''s magical energy.] Faust replied conscisely. [It''s the purest magical energy I''ve ever seen. It''s transcendental in a way. It''s above human energy or even the world''s energy for that sake. I think ites from.... a special constitution.]
"A constitution?" Rio asked, befuddled.
[Right.] Faust nodded slightly. [There are various constitutions in the universe that grants people different kinds of magical energy and innate abilities. Some of these constitutions are self cultivated and some appeared in birth. For example, the Dragonic Constitution is a constitution of a merge between another race and a dragon. It gives the user the ability to fly, control elements and most importantly, use dragonic energy.]
"No, no. I know what that meant." Rio shook his head. He knew what that meant ofcourse, he read the novel and even knew how rare it was. In out of a million people, only one has a natural born constitution. And this constitution is not only hidden, but also hard to trigger. "What I''m asking is... what constitution is it?"
[How would I know?] Faust snorted. [Do I look like someone interested in others bodies?]
"Nevermind," Rio sighed, feeling tired when talking to Faust.
In a distance from them, the noble teachers or gatherings were in a fumble mess as their expressions constantly change. It was a legendary feat that was only achieved by monarchs and kings.
Rank Overwhelm.
A feat on which one can overwhelm a rank higher than them. It was akin to a stage one fighting a stage two and winning naturally.
Now that it happened, they needed to think of a solution to cover it all up ¡ª afterall chaos and instability were their least favorites. In another perspective, they could just change instead of Arcuied, it was Arcuied and his Team that defeated the Second Year.
The noble teachers gnashed their teeth.
That would be easy to say if the battle wasn''t broadcasted, but it was. They can''t do anything about it. The civilian teachers saw it. The higher ups saw it. The org leaders saw it. The guilds¡ªthey all saw it.
News and information was bound to travel in speed, and even with their connections and authority in the kingdom, it was impossible to keep such shocking feat of Arcuied hidden.
It was like a wide open ticking time bomb they had no where to throw else upon..
Ordinarily, these noble teachers wouldn''t be filled with rage and abnormal fury even if this happened. In fact, they would most likely even be d and happy.
After all, in all of the history of mankind, only few were able to bypass the fundamental difference between rank by pure monstrous talent and strength. And those few turned to be the great rulers, and heroes most people know today.
Seeing another person showing such quality, and the person was a student at that. It could be said they were witnessing the birth of a potential ruler of men, and with the student still being a mere child¡ªthey all had time to prepare and even n.
However, there was one problem.
Arcuied Valens ¡ª had an unknown background without a noble name behind his back. However... that could be tolerated easily if the name atleast has some form of prestigous reputation.
But... Valens was an unfamiliar surname no one knew about. There was no such surname even known before Arcuied appeared. It was a name that held no significance; hence a civilian name.
It was not a noble name, nor even a prestigious civilian name, but a surname that held nothing at all.
While one might argue it was just a name, but in the Kingdom''s status quo... the name a person held immense significance in their future.
At that moment, countless nobles inside the room realized this grave issue. A wary, alerted glint shone on their eyes as they stared at Arcuied in the hologram.
This sign didn''t go unnoticed to Rio. Looking at their reaction, he wasn''t surprised. In contrary, he easily understood why they were feeling wary and alterted.
Arcuied''s rise might be the sign of their ultimate downfall.
In the current state of society in the Arthurian Kingdom, the nobles had the most authority than ever in history. They could do anything they want with few to none repercussions. They held that much power.
And with the Kingdom personally guaranteeing their safety and reputation, most of their actions and crimes went unnoticed to themon masses.
But... not all of their actions went unnoticed. No matter how good and great they cover their actions up¡ªsome few were still leaked and snitched by other people.
Because of that a lot of rumors and news still circte about their tyranny and arrogance until this day. But such news were only circted on the few ces in the Kingdom, it didn''t reach far into the Capital nor to other ces.
..But what''s the rtion of all that to Arcuied?
It was simple. Arcuied Valens was akin to a potential me of hope, or perhaps a star of change. Once a mysterious ordinary civilian with no prestigous origins managed to actually aplish an impossible achievement... then the re within themon people will ignite.
A shift would gear society to change as normal civilians might reach to aim for grander dreams and goals.
But a short summary of history will tell you that the people above the hierarchy don''t want that. They despise ambition and change. It was uncontroble and dangerous for them. It could potentially overturn their power and authority.
But it wasn''t all hopeless for Arcuied and the nobles¡ªif for example, a noble would personally teach and adopt Arcuied as a heir then...
At that moment, Rio felt countless stares direct towards him. He raised his head, staring nonchntly at the swarm of teachers with indifference.
The nobles took notice of this, their eyes shining with greed.
Rio closed his eyes and ignored them.
You want my students? I wouldn''t even give them to a god much less to people like you.
Chapter 122 122: The Calm Before The Storm (1)
The tension boiling down the room didn''t go unnoticed by the others. They eventually realized the cause of such suffocating atmosphere.
All the teachers eyes shifted to Rio, seemingly curious and sympathetic at the same time.
Rio merely ignored those stares, turning a blind eye towards the tension in the room.
Eventually, seeing his callous and indifferent attitude they moved their focus to a more important problem. The state of Ashen Ataraxia. Others that were inexperienced inbat might''ve not noticed them, but a majority in the room witnessed the battle and noticed immediately.
Arcuied and Ashen were both dueling with the intent to kill each other. In what was a mere duel of exam turned into a hack shing battle of life and death.
In the midst of the silence in the room, the deputy head that was normally enforcing rules was quiet and seemingly deep in thought as his head lowered.
The teachers inside the room stared at each other, not knowing whether to ask or not. In one hand, no one wanted to disturb the man in case they court his ire. In the other, everyone wanted an answer towards the question.
But, however, merely staring wasn''t going to any desired results.
"So, cough, uh..." a Combat Teacher spoke up, coughing awkwardly as he shattered the silence. "Is the other student still alive?"
All the teachers, including both nobles and civilians, nodded and directed their stares towards the deputy head in the room. Unlike in Ali''s situation, the nobles were more or less, indifferent or uncaring.
But in this situation, everyone payed attention in great detail. It was a great disparity; and it was because of the difference between the two students.
Ali was but an average nobody.
Ashen was the second best student in the school.
The former had not even passed the ultimate trial of the academy yet and be second year. While thetter was already in the fruition of bing a great addition to the Kingdom''s forces.
It was a great disparity between their worth; one was unproven and has no expectations around his shoulders while the other was already a proven genius that was expected over something.
If the student¡ªAshen Axtaria¡ªdied, then... the damage that would be done will not only be the negative public perception they would receive, but the academy would also estranged every rtionship in forged all those years.
But the most worrying of all would be the Kingdom Council itself. If a noble like Ashen Ataraxia died in the kingdom''s most prized and prestigious academy, then the council would be forced to act and personally visit the ce.
Brandon sighed, shaking his head. He waved his hand. "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to both of them. In the event of an ident like this to ur, the security followed the teams that entered. By now, the Deputy Head of Security should have contained both of them and saved the three."
"But what''s the academy''s stance regarding this matter?" an Arcane Teacher spoke. "Arcuied Valens had just tried to kill Ashen Ataraxia, the sessor of the Ataraxia family. In thews, this is treason... the academy couldn''t possibly let this go, right?"
"Right, I''m sure the academy will arrive to a proper decision..."
"Indeed, as part of this magnificent academy, I suggest punishment byw. The academy shouldn''t condone treason."
"Bah! Stop your intelligible bullshit!" a Combat Teacher shook his head aggressively. "We all know both of them tried to kill each other. Why should Arcuied Valens be the only one ountable for it? Besides, this isn''t your matter to settle. It''s for the Ataraxia Family."
"Snake like tounges, and yet cowardly beyond belief."
"This is but a case of two hot headed brats going at each other in full force. I have no problems with it, considering there''s no dead bodies."
The boiling tension resurfaced. The noble teachers sided with the Arcane Teacher and immediately used the situation as a weapon to eliminate a potential trouble for them, Arcuied.
The civilian teachers didn''t hesitate to call out their words. Even if the Kingdom was ruled by the nobles, the academy waspletely different. If it were outside, then perhaps they would have no chance to argue but inside the academy ¡ª all were equal.
"Alright, let the academy decide this matter ourselves. Remember your roles." Brandon knocked the air lightly, taking everyone''s attention. "Don''t try to extend your hands towards it..."
Brandon stared at the array of teachers, warning them in advance.
"...For the meantime, focus on teaching the second years and contributing to academy." Brandon continued. "In other words, forget about this matterpletely."
The noble teachers expressions turned ugly, realizing the implications from his words. The academy sided with Arcuied in this matter. No mention of punishment nor penalty was mentioned from his mouth.
On the other hand, the civilian teachers were filled with ecstasy and joy. Arcuied could potentially change the status quo within the kingdom ¡ª the hope they wanted from him.
Brandon mused silently, staring at the array of teachers with different expressions. He already knew what the academy''s answer to this situation would be. It would be focusing all their attention and resources on Arcuied.
Unlike other learning institutions, all were equal in status in Volund Academy. A noble wouldn''t have extra benefit a civilian doesn''t have. Because of that, rather than status quo, the hierarchy within the academy was based on equity.
Equity, or in other words, worth and contribution. The academy''s goal was to nurture human geniuses for humanity to have a fighting chance againts disasters of the future, and therefore they would prioritize those who show greater talent than the rest.
Even if the academy offended some of the nobles in this matter, it wouldn''t matter in the slightest as nobles weren''t the only investors keeping the academy alive. The guilds were also invested in this matter, keeping an eye over any genius.
"Alright, be quiet for a moment and listen here." Brandon pped his hands, producing a loud thunder p in the room. "The exam has finally ended and all the students should be escorted soon. In that matter, since the exam has ended, all of you have no use now and therefore able to go. Now, scram yourselves."
"W-what about the rankings?" a General Education teacher asked, stuttering.
"The academy will announce it tomorrow." Brandon waved his hand in dismissal. "We will still need to recheck and consider some things before finalizing the ranking. But the results should be out tomorrow."
The teachers nodded and turned quiet.
"What are you waiting for?" Brandon stared. "Go out now."
All the teachers reluctantly turned their backs and made their way outside. After a while, no teachers remained in the room¡ªleaving his tall, sturdy figure to ponder silently.
¡ª
Somewhere in the academy, an indiscernible figure silently hummed while sitting in a wooden chair¡ªthe figure''s voice was indistinguishable from man to woman, making their gender aplete mystery.
Suddenly, the figure opened their mouth and spoke with a calm voice that held otherworldly cadence that can take anyone''s attention and enrapture their minds like a demon.
"...So he lost, huh?"
In hindsight, it was expected. Ashen Ataraxia¡ªor perhaps, the student''s true name¡ªAshen Valens, was but a failure that was abandoned. The battle was akin to a fake trying to overthrow the original. It was bound to be a losing battle.
However, even with such expectations in mind¡ªthe lost was still shocking to an extent. Even for they, who lived longer than most and saw most of the universe, was shocked from the talent and prowess Arcuied was holding within.
"It seemed ''your'' experiment is a sess in the end..."
The figure mumbled, thinking of a particr person that hides from a priest clothing.
"Still, you''re really confident at the this project of yours. You embeded the Sea of Souls inside him, are you not worried he might go insane...?"
The figure wondered staring beyond the window vacantly. The Sea of Souls was one of the forbidden secrets in the universe, having magical and miraclous uses beyondprehension.
"Then again, there''s no worry for him to go insane with the unawakened divinity you mixed inside his soul. I expected him to be a key part of your ns, but it seems like he has a much bigger role in your ns than expected..."
The figure muttered while staring at the hologram in the room. The hologram disyed a white haired kid with golden eyes getting held by security, on the back, several students watched in silence.
"But this is great." The figure suddenly smiled. "You haven''t forgotten, have you? Ashen Valens isn''t the only abandoned one from the experiments. There''s still two hundred and ny-nine left. Well... let''s see, I have three hundred chances left to eliminate him."
The figure spun the chair, turning their back against the hologram.
"I wonder who would win? The three hundred failures and fakes or the original one who seeded all test? It''s a fascinating question for sure."
Chapter 123 Dont Unlock This (Yet)
Rio walked on the hallways, his eyes closed unfocused as he contemted in silence.
''Everything is up to him now...''
This was as far as his intervention goes, he couldn''t interfere from now on, or else the eyes watching him from the shadows would notice something suspicious and catch on.
The following events and results were now up to Ali''s performance. If Ali still gets expelled with this chance he had given, then it''s no longer his fault but Ali''s.
It may be cruel and callous for him to think so¡ªbut he never was the epitome of charitable anyway. The only reason he decided to help is because he found it utterly distasteful and disgusting someone innocent is dying because of his actions.
In no way he was a good man¡ªbut he wasn''t a pure evil man either. Ever since the concept of morality had vanished from his mind, he put out boundaries and principles to himself so he wouldn''t get swallowed by the inhumanity.
One of those is ounting for his own actions and mistakes.
With all that, it was not like he didn''t try to help Ali with everything he had¡ªbut from a pragmatic point of view, it was just not worth it. If he had chosen to coddle and help the student with everything he has, them he would be exposed to far more risk.
He didn''t mind risking himself, but that was only in the condition that the situation was worth risking for. In this situation... It was not worth it.
Rio sighed. How pragmatic. At this point he wasn''t even surprised that he was instinctually ustomed to viewing situations pragmatically by their own benefit and worth to himself only.
...And besides, it was not like he didn''t help Ali with anything. In a sense, he had gifted Ali the greatest ability in this world. The ability to freely decide his own fate by his actions and no longer be constrained by fate or the plot.
Everything was up to the student now. If Ali were to fail and get caught lying, then the academy would instantly expel him. In consequence, since the lie about his situation has been exposed... the narrative Rio crafted would also be seen through.
However, that result wouldn''t really affect him much other than Director Guinevere''s decline of trust.
Why?
It was simple; when he talked to both Director Guinevere and Deputy Head Larkinson at the examination room, he purposely made his words and tone convincing and confident as if he was telling the ''real truth''.
He did that so Larkinson and Guinevere would believe his ims and not shrug it off as a mere guess. From the past five days, with the rumors of security suddenly skyrocketing in attention, it was safe to say it worked.
...However, his biggest risk in this situation is the Director''s decline of trust towards him. That was most detrimental for him. It made him re-think of helping Ali or not.
It was because most of his ns for the future were going to take ce in the academy and without the Director''s trust, his ns would be much harder to execute because of less freedom.
But besides that... It wasn''t just his ns that he was worried about, there was also that possibility his true identity would be exposed. He still didn''t know to do if that happened.
"How troublesome..."
Rio muttered, thinking of the Director.
Ever since the beginning¡ªthe Director seemed to have this expectation of him as some sort of genius. If he failed to meet the Director''s expectations, then a seed of doubt would be nted between their rtionship.
While he was in deep thought, a low voice suddenly called out to him, snapping him out of his contemtion.
"...Professor Rio."
Rio raised his head, looking at the person leaning against the wall beside a two-way door. He raised his brows in curiosity, staring at the blonde haired youth wearing a student uniform calling out to him.
"Is there a problem, Eugene?"
Eugene took a while to respond, struggling to form the words he wanted to say. In the end, he muttered:
"...No, it''s nothing. Don''t mind me, I was just thinking about something. I identally called out to you, my bad."
Rio stared at him silently, seeing through the noble student''s thoughts. "You don''t have to worry. I know what you''re worried about; it''s about our deal, isn''t it?"
Prior to talking with Ali, a few days ago when Eugene woke up... he struck a deal with the Pendragon in secret.
"...Yes." Eugene sighed, his head shaking. "A deal is a deal. I will not go after him as you requested. But... is it really even possible?"
"I never lied to you, have I?" Rio waved his hand in dismissal. "All you would need to do is listen to me and train under me for some extended time. With that, achieving your goal is already halfpleted."
"...But what about this exam failure!?" Eugene suddenly eximed loudly. Remembering his failure, he clenched his hand strongly. "The prequisite for the title is to not have any failing marks and be the top ranker at the same time. Even if I manage to rank up to the highest rank in the Volund Rankings, it would be for nothing as I failed one of the prequisites...."
A disy of anger and deep rooted frustration shed through his eyes. As if noticing his mistake ¡ª his anger immediately vanished as his expression returned to its gentle disy.
Eugene forced a smile on his face, saying. "...I''m sorry, but I''ll have to excuse myself for now Professor Rio."
He turned his back, staring at the device beside him. He put his hand on his chest pocket.
Rio stared at Eugene for a while, taking his time to respond.
As someone that read the novel, he knew why Eugene was this desperate and angry at the failure of the exam.
It was all for the title of Star Schr¡ªthe monumental achievement that Eugene''s own father brought to him so he could reim back his heir status of the dukedom.
A Star Schr was no ordinary title. It was the greatest achievement a student could ever achieve in this academy. Having such a title will make you applicable for any guild, whether the Top 10 or the Top 1.
It was the height of talent, to speak of.
And to be a Star Schr, one must have to be the best student in the academy. The recognition of bing the best student came from two requirements; the student must never fail a single exam, and the student must be the top ranker of the Volund Rankings at the same time.
...But from the exam''s results a few days ago, Eugene''s team were given a mark of failure in the exam for the disqualification of their team.
It hasn''t evensted a year and Eugene was already disqualified from thepetition. He could understand the desperation and anger ¡ª after all, the heir status was extremely important to the student.
Eugene took out a badge featuring the mark of a spear, holding it lightly. Before he could move his hand...
"As I said, Eugene Pendragon." Rio closed his eyes. "...You don''t have to worry. I will handle everything and nothing would be left out. Besides, this is your only hope, isn''t it?"
Eugene sighed and reluctantly nodded. "... You''re right."
It was his only hope¡ªand he couldn''t even believe its validity.
"Then, just trust me." Rio said in absolute confidence. "You have nothing to lose while I have everything in the line. I wouldn''t dishonor a deal with a Pendragon. And most importantly, I wouldn''t fool a student mine as your teacher."
Eugene dropped his hand and slightly widened his eyes, surprised. He turned his back and stared at Rio, sensing absolute confidence within the man... but he was more surprised of thest statement than anything else.
...As a teacher?
In truth, even with the gifts he received and disy of respect he had given towards the professor¡ªhe never really treated nor saw the man as his teacher.
He acknowledged that the man was a teacher, but just not his own teacher. In his eyes, Rio was just more of a slightly-more strange teacher than others. He saw the man no different from other teachers.
Their rtionship was that of passing acquaintances. In the end of his time in the academy, he would go on his seperate way and eventually forget about him and the other teachers. That was the end of their rtionship.
That was what he thought, but...
Eugene shook his head, his lips curling into a smile. "... I have your word for it, Professor Rio. I''ll excuse myself then, Deputy Head Guile might search scold me."
Rio nodded.
Eugene raised his hand, inserting it inside the device that was beside him. After a few seconds, the device returned the badge and the two-way door beside opened for him.
"I''ll see you next time, Professor." Eugene said, his back turning as he entered the room. "I hope that you can really work this out."
Rio took a nce inside the room, catching sight of the swarm of students standing around, patiently waiting. Since it was already thest day, all the teams except for the select few who were still participating in the third phase were already escorted out.
The door slowly closed, covering the sight of the room.
Rio stared at the door.
Chapter 124 Dont Unlock This (Yet)
Rio stopped his body in front of the observation room, arriving in time. He reached his hand to the doorknob, grasping it lightly. He twisted the doorknob, opening the door with ease.
Click¡ª!
...He found it odd how the observation room was using a simple modern doorknob while some of the other rooms were using high-tech sensor devices. Why would the observation room deserve less security than the other rooms...?
Rio stared at the room strangely before shrugging. Well, he didn''t really care anyway. It was not like it had any importance.
With the door opened, he stepped forward, entering the room.
¡ª
As soon as Rio entered the room, several eyes of other teachers immediately shifted to him, staring at him with curiosity on their gaze.
Click¡ª!
The door closed behind him. Rio walked towards a deste corner in the room, ignoring the array of teachers scrutinizing and watching his every action.
...This was why he didn''t like fame.
Rio sighed, arriving at the deste corner. He preferred it here with no people and just him alone. It was a simple wish but... the world didn''t like him much, so to speak...
A surprising familiar voice suddenly called out near him.
"Well, if it isn''t my favorite person of the month~"
In the corner, a beautiful and mature woman with icy white hair and soft mellow green eyes approached him, waving her right hand in greeting.
"...It''s you," Rio turned his head, letting out a long suffering sigh. "Maria Skye."
"You figured, however...." Maria chuckled, her eyes narrowing. "I''ll appreciate it if you don''t openly show your disinterest towards me, you know? Or else my interest in you will grow stronger..."
"Noted." Rio nodded. Faust was right all along... "Maria, I''m extremely happy and in supreme bliss for your sudden appearance, you don''t know how happy I am. Truly. Is there anything I can help you with that made you approach me?"
"..Hahahaha." Maria had protruding veins on her head. "You do know your words don''t sound that convincing when you have that expressionless face etched on you, right?"
"Ah, I forgot about that." Rio said. "In any case, is there anything you need?"
"No, not really. But I am curious about your students." Maria emphasized strongly, her lips curling into a smile. "I''m sure that everyone probably already knows... but you sure are greedy and fearless, y''know?"
Rio turned to look at one of the holograms.
"Monopolizing the best geniuses of the first years in the form of a club... how extremely bold of you." Mariamented. "And the fact you were able to keep it hidden until now... you really are full of surprises Rio."
Rio stared at one of the holograms, lips pursing. When Brandon had said Eugene was part of a club owned by him, everyone in the academy dug deep and eventually found out about the club he had created for Eugene and the rest.
That was why there were a lot of watchful eyes scrutinizing him as soon as he entered the room; they finally found him a genuine force that should be acknowledged and taken seriously.
...As for wether they had other thoughts about the club such as envy, hatred or interest. He didn''t care. If he could speak his mind right now, he would immediately announce that they should give up their aspirations of recing him or taking the club down.
He wasn''t going to let his own advantage in this game of fate go to waste. The club was his sole, unique weapon against destiny in itself. He would be dumb to throw it away.
"Are you not worried?" Maria blinked, curious. "You do know how dirty these imperial bastards y, right? If you need some help..."
"I''m not. They can''t touch me and I wouldn''t let them too. If they want to try, they can go ahead." Rio stated, shaking his head. "Now, shush. I''m watching."
"Haa..." Maria bit her lip, veins protruding on her head. "...I was going to say you can ask for my help for free... but now you have to beg it if you want it."
Rio ignored her, his eyes focused on Kojiro''s match-up.
¡ª
In the corners of a vast library,ba thin and frail student silently rolled over, hiding behind a shelf filled with books. On the top of the shelf, a fluorescent white bird oversaw the whole area with its great vision.
Kojiro took his katana and slowly raised his hand...
Woosh¡ª!
At that moment, the bird''s head rotated, as if sensing something, walked towards the ends of the shelf.
Beneath the shelf, Kojiro held his breath, his body utterly still and giving his best to not make any sounds. He slowly, but silently, raised his hand.
The bird titled its head, its eyes lowering as it peeked beneath...
Woosh¡ª!
In that instant, a long drawn arc shed ¡ª before the bird could even react, its body was already shed apart by the thin de and vanished into pure magical energy.
Kojiro quickly withdrew his hand, putting back the katanabon his waist. Without hesitation, he immediately turned his body as he ran through the narrow spaces of the shelve.
At that moment, on his previous position a sudden lightning bolt flew through the air and struck, hitting nothing but empty air.
Crackle¡ª!
Hearing that, Kojiro sighed in relief. He moved towards at another shelf, his body temporarily stopping. He narrowed his eyes.
"I need to find them quickly...."
Kojio muttered, silently moving from shelf to shelf.
In the middle of the vast library of tranquil silence, a tall young man with curly ck hair wearing a student uniform stood confidently on a tform while holding a well craft ed staff on his hand.
"Hmm..." The curly ck haired student muttered in interest. "I missed. It seems their leader is getting a hang of the pattern. How nice."
He was one of the Rank D students assigned to challenge the First Years in the third phase of the exam.
Second Year, Cassius Almond.
"Oh, one of them is still quite horrible at it." Cassius chuckled, tapping the staff on the floor. "This would serve for his 19th strike..."
At that moment, a small bright lightning conjured on top of the staff ¡ª the bolt of lightning sted to one of shelves. It flew like a homing missle, aiming at the figure hiding behind one of the shelves.
Crackle¡ª!
The figure groaned in pain, the lightning catching him off guard.
"It seems you didn''t learn much." Cassius chuckled, his head shaking. "A bird has greater vision than a human, even if you think you''re too far... the vision of the bird says otherwise."
Cassius Almond, Volund Ranking ¡ª Rank 11.
In the academy, he was known as Cassius the All-seeing. He had gotten the title from the other students because of his monstrous ability at overseeing the battle with his high rated battle awareness and transcendent battle iq.
The fluorescent birds flying around the library were spawned by his own signature skill. A skill that allowed him to create magical birds and let him see, and feel through their bodies, making him a guised silent predator under his handsome appearance.
Not only that, he was also known for his notable great talent over Sorcerery. With a focused intelligent mind, he was able to cast skills over distances with uracy and precision like that of an archer or sniper.
"What time is it right now?" Cassius off-handedly asked.
The smartwatch attached on his wrist suddenly beeped, disying a hologram of the time.
"Ah, a pity. It''s already ending soon." Cassius smiled. "I wished I could have enjoyed it more, but s..."
Cassius stared at the vast library of shelves, his eyes closing.
"I guess, I have to finish this off now."
After a while, his eyes opened and flickered, he tapped the staff to the ground, eliciting a loud click on the silent library.
"[Thousands Lightning]."
At that moment, numerous amount of bolts of lightning materialized on top of the staff. Cassius smirked, holding the staff tightly. He muttered. "Go."
In that instant, all the lighnting sted one after another, spreading throughout the whole library and precisely aimed at several different spots like a missile.
On one of the spots, Kojiro suddenly appeared.
Woosh¡ª!
Kojiro widened his eyes in surprise, staring at homing boltsbing after him. Instinctually, he took the katana out from his waist and swung it in an arc.
Woosh¡ª!
However, instead of erasing the lightning ¡ª the lightning strongly overpowered him and exploded under his face, pushing his body back as he fell to the ground.
Thud¡ª!
Before he could even recover, several lightning suddenly appeared near him and aimed at his body. Kojiro pursed his lips, grasping the handle of the katana tightly.
He pushed his body up, standing on the floor. He closed his eyes and focused. Using the magical energy in his body, he swung the katana in an arc.
Woosh¡ª!
A bright sh surfaced. In that instant, all the lightninging after him were simultaneously erased by a long drawn strike of his katana.
"Haa..." Kojiro sighed in relief, his eyes opening. He looked at his body, checking his magical energy reserves. His face scrunched up into a frown. "This is bad... I''m close to losing most of my magical energy."
They needed to win this fast...
Kojiro raised his head, looking over the state of the library. From here, he could hear the countless buzzers of flying magical lightning, bolting to the vast library and exploded right after.
"Oh well, I guess this is the best time to find them than any other time..." Kojiro said. "I hope you guys aren''t fried yet, or else we wouldn''t be able to beat this stupid gigolo."
Chapter 125 Dont Unlock This (Yet)
In the medication room, at one of the beds, a thin student with ck hair suddenly trembled.
The thin student''s eyes wriggled as they slowly opened.
After a while, the student''s eyespletely opened, staring at the ceiling of the room vacantly.
"...Where am I..?" Ali muttered, he tried to lift his body up, however a straining pain suddenly coursed through him.
"Ah...!" Ali cried out loudly, feeling immense pain assault him in both mind and body. As if a lock was opened in his mind, memories of the exam overloaded him.
It took a while before the pain subsided. Ali sighed, sweat pouring down on his face. Ah... right... he was in the medic room because of what happened in the exam.
At that moment while he was gasping for his breath, a calm voice suddenly resounded near him.
"... You''re finally awake. If you don''t want to feel pain, don''t move your body too much."
Ali widened his eyes in surprise, he hurriedly shifted to where the sound came from, his eyes narrowing in confusion. His gazended at the figure calmly sitting in a chair near him.
The figure was a tall brown haired man wearing a white coat with ack t-shirt underneath; having an uncanny simrity to the attire of the other professors in the academy.
The figure''s appearance striked him with familiarity. However, his mind was too overloaded and tired to remember where and when he had seen the man before...
...But besides that, a heavy feeling suddenly flooded him as he thought of several possibilities on why an assume professor was here to talk to him.
As if seeing through his thoughts, the brown haired professor reassured him calmly.
"You don''t have to worry... I''m not here to expel you from the academy."
Ali closed his eyes and sighed in relief...
"Atleast, not yet."
The gush of relief vanish quickly as it came. The dreadful anxiety he felt returned to him, making him feel restless.
"... What do you mean by that?" Ali asked raspily, his voice strained. "I''m not expelled ''yet''...?"
So there was still a chance he could get expelled¡ª? That couldn''t happen! Ali''s face morphed into a despairing expression.
"... Calm down. We''ll get to that topicter." Rio answered, waving his hand in dismissal. "Besides that, how are you? You sure kept me waiting."
Ali nodded, taking a deep breath as he tried to calm himself down. After a while of silence, he raspily replied.
"... I''m fine... but what do you mean I kept you waiting?"
"... I was waiting for you to wake up." Rio said, his eyes staring at Ali. "It''s already been five days since you were asleep. It''s already thest day of the exam."
''...The exam.''
The memories of the exam shed through him like a presentation. Ali chuckled bitterly. Ah right, the exam... even if he was asleep for five days straight and suffered intense damage in both body and mind, the memory of his failure was still deep-rooted engraved in his mind.
"...What happened to the team?"
"What do you want to hear first?" Rio asked nonchntly. "The good news or the bad news?"
"The bad news first." Ali answered almost immediately.
"... Then I''ll make it simple." Rio sipped the coffee he was holding. "Your team has been disqualified in the second day of the exam, marking the entirety of your team as failures. The results also left your leader furious."
Ali twitched at thest part. It was his fault, he couldn''t even me his leader... he sighed as he shook his head. "Then, what''s the good news?"
"As for the good news..." Rio paused. "...Even though you along with your team were marked as failures for this exam, the points your team umted were not all for nothing. After careful consideration from the academy, they decided to let your team retain your points but minus it in half."
"...Why the special treatment?" Ali asked, confused.
"An unexpected ident ured, which is you." Rio said. "Even though this academy is quite brutal with their methods, they''re still an learning institute at the end. They would always try their best to prevent student idents. In which case, an ident like this wouldn''t had happened if the academy''s safety measure activated."
Ali slowly nodded, understanding the situation more clearly. Normally, if a team is disqualified due to failure or ipetence then their all their points would be gone. However, in his case, because of the academy''s failure was in disy, they settled for another oue.
Ali stared at Rio. Rio returned the gaze. The brown haired man stared at him silently, scrutinizing his whole body with indifference.
''This professor is intimidating...'' Ali thought, his eyes averting in nervousness. He nced at the professor again, waiting for the man to talk. ''Why is the man here again?''
He waited¡ªuntil¡ªhowever, the silence stretched so long as Rio continued to stare at him silently.
''Ah damn it..!''
After a long while of awkward silence, Ali decided to take all of his courage and ask: "Then, if not to expel me... why are you here?"
Rio paused for a while. He sighed before he answered. "I''ll get straight to the point. I''m here to help you."
"Me..?" Ali narrowed his eyes, confused. "Help me..?"
"Indeed." Rio nodded. "I''m here to help you not get expelled... that is, you do not want to get expelled, ofcourse."
Ali lowered his head, taking a while to answer. The memory of his chained up father shed through him, evoking a guilty feeling inside him.
"...I don''t want to. I can''t get expelled. I still have to..."
"Then that''s enough." Rio said, standing up as he walked towards Ali. "If you don''t want to get expelled, I''ll help you. But in one prequisite, you must follow everything I will say without hesitation."
"Is that all...?" Ali raised his head, staring at Rio with an expectant gaze.
"That''s all I need from you," Rio answered, standing in-front of Ali. He nced at the ruby red ornament ring on Ali''s hand. "Do you ept? If not, then the deal is over."
''... Absolute obedience..?''
Ali hesitated for a while. However, the desperation and desire to stay eventually overcame the doubts inside his mind. He answered.
"...I ept, but... what about the Pendragon family?"
"As for Eugene, you don''t have to worry about him... I already to talked to him beforehand." Rio answered. "However, that''s least of your concerns..."
Ali stared at Rio in disbelief, unable to believe the professor''s words. This professor managed to talk down a Pendragon..?
However, from the man''s tone and assurance, he didn''t feel a drop of doubt from the man''s words. It felt like it was true and real without a hint of facy.
"You should be more concerned of the academy''s investigation." Rio leaned on Ali''s ears and whispered. "You wouldn''t want them to discover... ''that'' or else expulsion wouldn''t be your destination, but to the grave."
Ali furrowed his brows, confused. It took him a while before he could process and understand the underlying meaning behind the words. However, as soon as he did, his body shook.
"...What..." Ali muttered, stupefied. He stared at Rio with dumbfounded eyes. "...You know of h¡ª?!"
"Calm down." Rio said, his hand suddenly dropping at Ali''s mouth. He repeated in low voice. "I need you to calm down, there are cameras in the room."
Ali reluctantly nodded.
Rio withdrew his hand. He continued. "I''ll exin it to youter when you get out of the bed, but for now... just listen to me, alright?"
Ali obediently nodded inpliance.
"I''ll be taking this ring, then." Rio said, his hand quickly grabbing the ruby red ornament ring on Ali''s fingers. "I''ll tell you what you need to do, so listen alright? If you don''t want to be expelled, you can''t mess this up."
Ali nced at the ring, a hint of anger and frustration shing through his eyes. Internally, he wanted revenge to the devil.
"The investigators areing up, the security would need to interrogate you of what happened." Rio said, hiding the ring on his pocket. "However, surprising unrted questions wille up. And what I need you to do is convince them."
Ali furrowed his brows confused. "...What do you mean convince them?"
"Do you know how to act? In this case, you have to act as if your life depended on it." Rio whispered. "Before this, I told the academy..."
Ali was stunned from the professor''s words.
"...With that, I need you to act like what I''ve told you." Rio leaned back, saying. "If you don''t want to be expelled, then you have to convince them."
Ali slowly nodded, his eyes staring at Rio strangely The story... it was filled withplete lies and facies. In a way, the story was convincing.
Rio shifted his eyes to his wrist, staring at the smartwatch. He raised his head. "I''ll go now. I still have to watch thest day of the exam."
Rioturned his back, slowly walking towards the exit. His footsteps stopped at the door. Before he left¡ªAli''s voice resounded behind him.
"Thank you, Professor."
Rio twisted the doorknob, exiting the room. He lowered his head, muttering in a low voice. "...It''s the least I can do."
Chapter 126 Dont Unlock This (Yet)
Somewhere in the gigantic library, a green haired student restlessly ran throughout the ce.
The student asionally stopped as he ran, shoving the wooden shelves near him as it formed a small blockade for the bolts of lighning chasing behind.
Crackle¡ª!
Xiao panted, beads of sweat pouring down on his face while his body highlighted darkened spots on some areas.
Behind him, several bolts of lightning chased after him aggressively.
Feeling the bolts of lightning closing into him, Xiao rolled over to one of the shelves near him, using it as a blockade to cover his body from the bolts of lightning. After that, he quickly stood up from the ground and pushed his body to run.
Crackle¡ª! Bam¡ª!
The bolt of lightning exploded upon contact, destroying the wooden shelves on the area. The nearest few werepletely destroyed by the explosion, while the far ones had managed to sustain the damage. From the explosion, smoke erupted and covered the whole area.
This kind of scene was happening at four ces, at the same time in the library.
''...It was a mistake to seperate the group.''
Xiao thought, remembering what happened earlier.
''If only I had realized that sooner..''
A few hours ago, before this sorry situation of theirs¡ªthey had just arrived at this library, exhausted from a long walk. Oddly enough, the entrance path they took was unusually a long, and arduous one.
It took them an hour just to arrive in the library, and when they did arrive in the library... the situation turned chaotic quickly. They met some other student¡ªproiming himself as a text examiner for the third phase of the exam..
The stared at man nkly. It was all too sudden, and before they could even process the student examiner''s words¡ªthe person attacked,unching a wide area offensive skill that forced all of them to separate each other.
However, that was a mistake. They didn''t realize it back then... but it was obvious that it was the student''s objective.
They only realized once they all tried to hide themselves. It was impossible. In all of the areas in the library, not a single one of them was safe from the student''s eyes.
Whether it was at the back of the shelf, at the bottom of a table, the most corner side of the library... a bolt of lightning seemed to always find them head on .
He didn''t know how the others faired, but with him being a mere Sorcerer andcking any athleticism or body training at all... It was safe to say, he suffered a lot.
Crackle¡ª! Boom¡ª!
Xiao raised his head, looking above. On the air, flying bolts of lightning continued to fly through different directions, most likely chasing after his other three teammates...
On his view, he could see three to five bolts of lightning speeding up to him to strike him head on.
Xiao sighed, shaking his head. If only he had some time to concentrate... then he could easily get out of this ugly situation.
One thing to note, while Sorcerers were more destructive than Martial Artist... they were less practical and tend to take more time than thetter.
Sorcerers were more heavily reliant on the mind than any other professions. Because most, if not all, the skills they use are about controlling nature... concentration and focus was needed.
Unfortunately, the homing bolts of lightning after him wouldn''t give him a chance to concentrate and use any skill.
"Tsk."
Xiao clicked his tounge, annoyed. If only he hadpany to help him here...
Woosh¡ª!
At that momeny, while he was thinking of his teammates¡ªa long drawn sh of a de materialized, blocking the bolts of lightning from sting towards him.
Xiao widened his eyes, stopping his body. He turned to look behind him.
Speak of the devil...
"Yo." Kojiro said with a smile. He waved his hand nonchntly, greeting Xiao. "For a moment there we thought you were already fried. But knowing you...."
"Wait." Xiao stopped, bewildered. "We...?"
Kojiro blinked, chuckling. He raised his hand, poiting towards his back. "...Yeah, we."
On his back, two figures were seen standing beside him, hiding themselves as their eyes warily darted around. Venice had a pained, tired expression... while Fallio looked ugly, with a messy appearance and traumatized eyes.
"...What happened to them?" Xiao asked, staring at both with apprehension. "They look like they been forced into eating shit."
"Hahahahaha! Hear this, Xiao!" Kojiroughed. "Apparently, that student gigolo were targeting both of them specifically, by their words!"
"It''s true!" Fallio snapped, turning towards Kojiro. "It really is... I kept hiding, running, walking, sleeping... or anything! That damn lightning was always there to hit me!"
"How many times were you hit?" Xiao frowned.
"Every. Single. Time! With no exceptions! I don''t know how that dude managed to find me everytime..." Fallio gritted his teeth. "I tell you, even if I was not breathing... I was always found!"
"That''s odd, did you not see the birds?" Xiao asked, puzzled.
"..Huh?" Fallio blinked, confused. "What birds? There are birds...?"
Xiao stared at him nkly, not knowing what to say. Kojiroughed loudly, holding his stomach.
"Alright, can we please stop this?!" Venice suddenly shouted, veins pulsing on her head. "We''re going to get all the lightning exploded onto us with all your yappering...!!"
"..Yeah, you''re right." Kojiro nodded, acknowledging the situation. "Anyways, so... what''s the n for today, Xiao?"
Xiao turned to look at Kojiro, returning the stare as he nodded understandingly. He gestured the whole group toe together.
"Okay, so here''s the n..."
¡ª
In the middle of the library, a curly ck haired student narrowed his eyes in interest.
"Interesting..."
Cassius muttered, his lips curling into a smirk.
"I can''t see anything.."
If some other student would hear their words, they would be extremely shocked. Cassius the all-seeing was unable to see? It was one thing if his opponent were the top 10, but if it was mere First Years...
"Very interesting, something interfered with the bird. An anomaly. Is it even anomaly..?"
The figure groaned in pain, the lightning catching him off guard.
"It seems you didn''t learn much." Cassius chuckled, his head shaking. "A bird has greater vision than a human, even if you think you''re too far... the vision of the bird says otherwise."
Cassius Almond, Volund Ranking ¡ª Rank 11.
In the academy, he was known as Cassius the All-seeing. He had gotten the title from the other students because of his monstrous ability at overseeing the battle with his high rated battle awareness and transcendent battle iq.
The fluorescent birds flying around the library were spawned by his own signature skill. A skill that allowed him to create magical birds and let him see, and feel through their bodies, making him a guised silent predator under his handsome appearance.
Not only that, he was also known for his notable great talent over Sorcerery. With a focused intelligent mind, he was able to cast skills over distances with uracy and precision like that of an archer or sniper.
"What time is it right now?" Cassius off-handedly asked.
The smartwatch attached on his wrist suddenly beeped, disying a hologram of the time.
"Ah, a pity. It''s already ending soon." Cassius smiled. "I wished I could have enjoyed it more, but s..."
Cassius stared at the vast library of shelves, his eyes closing.
"I guess, I have to finish this off now."
After a while, his eyes opened and flickered, he tapped the staff to the ground, eliciting a loud click on the silent library.
"[Thousands Lightning]."
At that moment, numerous amount of bolts of lightning materialized on top of the staff. Cassius smirked, holding the staff tightly. He muttered. "Go."
In that instant, all the lighnting sted one after another, spreading throughout the whole library and precisely aimed at several different spots like a missile.
On one of the spots, Kojiro suddenly appeared.
Woosh¡ª!
Kojiro widened his eyes in surprise, staring at homing boltsbing after him. Instinctually, he took the katana out from his waist and swung it in an arc.
Woosh¡ª!
However, instead of erasing the lightning ¡ª the lightning strongly overpowered him and exploded under his face, pushing his body back as he fell to the ground.
Thud¡ª!
Before he could even recover, several lightning suddenly appeared near him and aimed at his body. Kojiro pursed his lips, grasping the handle of the katana tightly.
He pushed his body up, standing on the floor. He closed his eyes and focused. Using the magical energy in his body, he swung the katana in an arc.
Woosh¡ª!
A bright sh surfaced. In that instant, all the lightninging after him were simultaneously erased by a long drawn strike of his katana.
"Haa..." Kojiro sighed in relief, his eyes opening. He looked at his body, checking his magical energy reserves. His face scrunched up into a frown. "This is bad... I''m close to losing most of my magical energy."
They needed to win this fast...
Chapter 127 Dont Unlock This (Yet)
In the observation room, all of the teachers were wide eyed open in shock, stunned from what they were seeing.
"He...he... what...?"
"This is..."
"Just who is this kid...?"
The teachers collectively muttered, speechless from the disy showcased on the hologram.
In the corner of the room, Rio shifted his eyes to thergest hologram disyed in the room. Team Kojiro''s battle had just ended, however no one paid heed to it...
It was because of the impossible sight disyed on the hologram ¡ª it was an image of Arcuied bringing down his sword to a fallen Second Year student.
With that, the shock of many were understandable...
In all of the history of mankind, only few were able to bypass the fundamental difference between rank by pure monstrous talent and strength. And those few turned to be the great rulers, and heroes most peopr know today.
Seeing another person showing such quality, and the person was a student at that. It could be said they were witnessing the birth of a potential ruler of men...
However, there was one problem.
Arcuied Valens ¡ª was a mere civilian without a noble name behind his back. However... that could be tolerated easily if the name atleast has some form of prestigous reputation.
But... Valens was an unfamiliar surname no one knew about.
Not a noble name, nor even a prestigious civilian name, but his surname held nothing at all.
While one might argue it was just a name, but in the Kingdom''s status quo... the name a person held immense significance in their future.
At that moment, countless nobles inside the room realized this grave issue. A wary, alerted glint shone on their eyes as they stared at Arcuied.
This sign didn''t go unnoticed to Rio. Looking at their reaction, he wasn''t surprised. In contrary, he easily understood why they were feeling wary and alterted.
Arcuied''s rise might be the sign of their ultimate downfall.
In the current state of society in the Arthurian Kingdom, the nobles had the most authority than ever in history. They could do anything they want with few to none repercussions. They held that much power.
And with the Kingdom personally guaranteeing their safety and reputation, most of their actions and crimes went unnoticed to themon masses.
But... not all of their actions went unnoticed. No matter how good and great they cover their actions up¡ªsome few were still leaked and snitched by other people.
Because of that a lot of rumors and news still circte about their tyranny and arrogance until this day. But such news were only circted on the few ces in the Kingdom, it didn''t reach far into the Capital nor to other ces.
..But what''s the rtion of all that to Arcuied?
It was simple. Arcuied Valens was akin to a potential me of hope, or perhaps a star of change. Once a mysterious ordinary civilian with no prestigous origins managed to actually aplish an impossible achievement... then the re within themon people will ignite.
A shift would gear society to change as normal civilians might reach to aim for grander dreams and goals.
But a short summary of history will tell you that the people above the hierarchy don''t want that. They despise ambition and change. It was uncontroble and dangerous for them. It could potentially overturn their power and authority.
But it wasn''t all hopeless for Arcuied and the nobles¡ªif for example, a noble wouly personally teach and adopt Arcuied as a heir then...
At that moment, Rio felt countless stares direct towards him. He raised his head, staring nonchntly at the swarm of teachers with a smirk.
The nobles took notice of this, their eyes shining with greed.
Rio chuckled indifferently, his mocking smirk taunting the nobles.
...You''re after my club? Thene to me and get it.
¡ª
In the middle of the library, a curly ck haired student narrowed his eyes in interest.
"Interesting..."
Cassius muttered, his lips curling into a smirk.
"I can''t see anything.."
If some other student would hear his words, they would be extremely shocked. Cassius the all-seeing was unable to see? It was one thing if his opponent were the top 10, but if it was mere First Years...
"Very interesting. The only feedback they gave back was a short sh... From the other reports, it''s most likely their leader who did it.." Cassius lowered his head, deep in thought. After a while, he shook his head. "Regardless, they can''t do anything at this time anyway. The best they can do is stall until..."
Boom¡ª! Rumble¡ª!
While he was deep in thought a loud explosive sound suddenly echoed in the library, rumbling the ground as the shelves and book tored apart from the force.
Cassius swayed, holding onto his staff tightly to not fall.
Woosh¡ª!
Just as he was recovering from the sudden surprise, a feminine suddenly figure leaped to the air with a maddened, furious expression. On the female student''s hands, arge steel warhammer was held tightly.
Wihtou hesitation, Cassius suddenly closed his eyes and held the staff on his hand tightly. He whispered.
"[Hurricane of Lightning.]"
At that moment, the wind shook as they converged at the middle of the library, forming a whirling hurricane that sucked the books and rubbles from the ground. Inside the hurricane, bolts of lightning ocassionally shed within,.
Woosh¡ª!
"Ah...those precious books..." Cassius sighed, pained. He shook his head, staring at the falling figure on the air. "It''s a necessary sacrifice.."
Cassius nudged the staff slightly, pointing it at the falling female student on the air.
Following hismand, the hurricane slowly moved towards Venice who was falling from the air.
Venice narrowed her eyes. She raised the warhammer on her hand, reinforcing it with magic. While the hurricane slowly closed into her, she suddenly closed her eyes...
Cassius stared at her in confusion.
Woosh¡ª!
At that moment, Venice opened her eyes.
"Haaaaaaaaa....!"
Venice suddenly shouted, letting her body fall into the hurricane. She gritted her teeth, holding the warhammer tightly, she raised her arm strongly and spun the warhammer around with inhumane force beyond her imagination.
Woosh¡ª! Woosh¡ª!
The warhammer spun wildly, making Venice body rotate. Venice looked like a spinning tornado against a mighty hurricane. The hurricane slowly dispersed from repent force of the warhammer...
"What is this inhumane strength, is this girl really a Rank E First Year..? How strange..." Cassius looked at her strangely, taken a back. "Well, let''s see you handle this then."
Cassius closed his eyes and tapped the staff to the ground.
"[Somnus..."
Woosh¡ª!
While he concentrating on using the skill, a loud sh suddenly resounde. Before him, fwo figures suddenly appeared, holding a sabre and a katana¡ªCassius suddenly widened his eyes in shock.
Without wasting any time, Cassius closed his eyes again and quickly casted a different skill.
"[Strengthened Repel]"
At that moment, the wind gathering near his body blew harshly. One of the two figures couldn''t react properly, blown away by the wind to somewhere in the library.
Woosh¡ª!
However, the other figure holding a katana...
"This is checkmate," Kojiro said, smirking. "You damn annoying gigolo."
"Hmm?" Cassiu smiled. "Is that so?"
At that moment, the smartwatch suddenly beeped loudly.
[ANNOUNCEMENT: A week has passed in the real world. The test has officially ended. Students who are still in the exam, please stand by and wait for security to escort you back...]
[To repeat: The exam has officially ended.]
Kojiro nkly stared at the air, quickly losing his smug smile. Somewhere in the gigantic library, a green haired student restlessly ran throughout the ce.
The student asionally stopped as he ran, shoving the wooden shelves near him as it formed a small blockade for the bolts of lighning chasing behind.
Crackle¡ª!
Xiao panted, beads of sweat pouring down on his face while his body highlighted darkened spots on some areas.
Behind him, several bolts of lightning chased after him aggressively.
Feeling the bolts of lightning closing into him, Xiao rolled over to one of the shelves near him, using it as a blockade to cover his body from the bolts of lightning. After that, he quickly stood up from the ground and pushed his body to run.
Crackle¡ª! Bam¡ª!
The bolt of lightning exploded upon contact, destroying the wooden shelves on the area. The nearest few werepletely destroyed by the explosion, while the far ones had managed to sustain the damage. From the explosion, smoke erupted and covered the whole area.
This kind of scene was happening at four ces, at the same time in the library.
''...It was a mistake to seperate the group.''
Xiao thought, remembering what happened earlier.
''If only I had realized that sooner..''
A few hours ago, before this sorry situation of theirs¡ªthey had just arrived at this library, exhausted from a long walk. Oddly enough, the entrance path they took was unusually a long, and arduous one.
It took them an hour just to arrive in the library, and when they did arrive in the library... the situation turned chaotic quickly. They met some other student¡ªproiming himself as a text examiner for the third phase of the exam..
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!